《Rebirth of Spoiled Crown Princess》 Chapter 1 CONSPIRACY TO KILL Dongze Dynasty. Yun Qi thirty-one year end. Yun Qi Emperor copsed. The sky is snowing, and there is only one whiteness between heaven and earth, as if the gods have added a heavy sorrow to the mourning of this country. Stopping the spirit, starting the scriptures and fasting for seven days after they enter the Imperial Ancestral Temple. On the following day, inside and outside the pce are tied with the red light and red silk, Qionglou Yuyu changed his face, filled with deep joy, rising and falling, old and new at the emperor¡¯s house, the sadness that passed away will soon be celebrated by the new emperor. Instead, it has always been the case, not to mention the fact that everyone is nning for the future, especially in this powerful ce! The shadow of the moon is nting, and it shines on the snow that is not melted on the roof. It is extraordinarily cold. Harem. Yan Shangong pce, red wooden door is closed, only two eunuchs patrolled the courtyard outside with a dimly litntern. The sound of the shackles spread far and wide in the silent night, and suddenly the two stopped. : From far and near, there are more eager and chaotic footstepsing¡­ The inside of the house, the charcoal stove has been extinguished, the house is cold, and a delicate woman is sitting around and shivering. The door was knocked open and the cold wind poured in. The candlelight on the table was violently shaken a few times, and it was lit up again. The woman still kept the sitting position, and did not move. She just slowly lifted her head. When she saw the people, the corner of her mouth sneered. ¡°The day after tomorrow is the day when the king is enthroned.¡± The voice of the man was colder than the gust. The expression on the woman¡¯s face has not changed. She looked up after for a long time and looked at him. She said faintly: ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°Look at the power of your generation to help me to climb the throne of the 95th Supreme, as long as you drink this Soup, destroy the wild species in your stomach, the queen who stood beside me the day after tomorrow, can still be you!¡± His voice is faint as water, but the word is like a knife. The woman on the bed heard the words, staring at him, with disdain in her eyes, and silver teeth biting: ¡°The door is there, prince please you!¡± Twisted head,but a look of proud and disdain. ¡± An Qing Ran, you don¡¯t want to toast, don¡¯t eat and drink fine wine!¡± The man¡¯s face finally started to waver. ¡°You are a person who doesn¡¯t keep the woman¡¯s way. This king doesn¡¯t mind, you are up!¡± ¡°What to be said, I have said, you believe or not, this kid is yours!¡± ¡°The king certainly does not believe, you quickly drink this soup, we are husband and wife for three years, still do not force me to do it!¡± The man¡¯s hand in the bowl of ck liquid was suffocating as he approached her step by step. ¡± Dongfang ye, you are so unremarkable!¡± An Qing Ran is full of grief and hate. ¡°Well, why do you want to find yourself ugly¡­ Come and hold the An princess to the king, and the king will personally serve the An princess to take the medicine!¡± With his voice, came in four or five pce people inside. ¡°Do you dare?¡± An Qing Ran''s eyes swept over the crowd, and the proud expression made the pce people''s footsteps halt. The Kang Wang Dongfang Ye sneered twice, and the pce people immediately stepped forward and pressed the right and left side of the An Qing Ran. (tn note: kang wang is title given to the prince Dongfang ye. the each prince will have a title to them given by emperor on his deeds to the country or favor) Although she is struggling, the bitter medicine still fell into the abdomen, and she fell on the bed, her stomach hurt, she stared at the Dongfang Ye, her eyes were like a knife, and the pain that followed came to her. Blood, soon flowed down, her heart was split, her child¡­ A moment of blurred consciousness, even she heard the cry of the child, she tried to open her eyes, but I saw that there was a Chinese dress in the house. The woman in the colorful dress, the iid treasure on the head that hurt her eyes, but it not the more than the hurt in her heart that was the women holding her one-year-old baby in her arms, and it seemed to be in a mold Printed of the man standing next to her, at the moment he is crying and pulling her clothes, but the woman only looks at her, her face is smiling: ¡°Sister, is it very painful?¡± An Qing Ran is trying hard to focus: ¡°An Zhenran? You¡­ ¡± Come, son, call Auntie, isn¡¯t it right, it¡¯s called Auntie? Kang Wang, you said that our son should control how to call my sister ?¡± Her mouth smiled straight to the bottom of her eyes. ¡°Your son¡­¡± An Qing Ran looked at her half-sister, shocked with great heartache! ¡°Of course, my sister, it¡¯s hard to be so smart for you. You don¡¯t even know that Kang Wang loves me?¡± An Zhenran ¡®s beautiful face is full of pride. The dress has been soaked in blood, she feels that her life is slowly withdrawing, seeing the beautiful face of An Zhenranughing like a flower, she smiled and shook her head, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Look at you is my sister on the part, my sister still tells you, do you think that Kang Wang''s love is you? We have been together for a long time, and our son, ording to reason, is the eldest son, so the prince has promised to make him the crown prince. Therefore, the child in your stomach can¡¯t be born, understand?¡± She said,sent the pink-like child to the maid and she took a step forward and said ,¡± Sister, How are you the one of the four beauties in the capital and what is the eldest daughter of a general in the capital? In the end, is not it that there is no love for men and that their own children can not keep? An Zhenran ¡®s voice with the concealment of the proud, that is not the same all day long behind her called ¡°sister ¡± short little girl. An Qing Ran was saddened by her heart. She looked at the man who stood tall behind her. He was calm at the moment. Perhaps, what An Zhenran said, is exactly what he thought? Despair spread from the heart, and quickly swallowed her, the child is gone, the man she loves is actually a scum, her sister is so vicious,she is really a failure! Looking at An Qing Ran''s desperate eyes, An Zhenran did not let go, but whispered softly: "There is one thing you don''t know. I and Kang Wang are clear that your belly is not a wild species¡­" An Qing Ran''s mind instantly shing Kang Wang¡¯s ¡®caught adultery¡¯, she somehow slept very badly, and when she woke up, there was a strange man beside her, and Kang Wang just arrived at this time¡­ An Qing Ran smile, she had identally fell into the water, falling made her body had cold problems, has been unable to have a pregnancy for long time, for which she also feel sorry for Kang Wang, finally had , but ¡­ ¡°You ¡­ despicable!¡± Voice squeezed out of her teeth, An Qing Ran dip her eyes breathing fire. An Zhenran seems to be very satisfied with her expression. She took a step back: ¡°There are two things you don¡¯t know. Our father has passed away a few days ago, and the general¡¯s government is now managing by my brother, An Mingxuan. ¡­ It seems that you ,the eldest daughter has be an orphan now, really pitiful!¡± ¡°You!¡± The heart seemed to have been dug out, An Qing Ran point two finger and looking at the two men and women on the house were screaming, but they were squeaking. A word can¡¯t be said, and the hate condenses in the bottom of the eye, but the arm hangs down. Remaining consciousness are going ,makes An Qing Ran vow to swear, if she has lived again, she will have to pay back her teeth, hand-to-hand to the pair of dogs and men, and protect their loved ones, and will not let anyone step on her head! A ray of faint spirit floating out, dissipated in the cold north wind ¡­ Chapter 2 The second chapter:Reborn 12 years old Generals House. Qi Wu yard. It belongs to youngdy''s and gracefulness is as warm as spring, and the bead curtains areyered inyers, and the warmth is luxurious. The purple silk screen is separated by a warm copse, lying on a young girl, covered with a silky silkworm flower brocade made of Yang Lan, a white sleeping face, the long eyshes shivering slightly, the pink lips clenched tight and the face is groaned, as if dreaming of something unpleasant, suddenly brows picked up and biting her teeth for no reason¡­ After a while, the people on the bed brushed their eyshes and slowly opened their eyes. Like a pool of autumn water, quiet and pure, she seems to be a bit stunned, looking at everything in the house, eyebrows scorn, here is familiar, but? At this time, a small girl wearing a pink cotton skirt stepped forward, fourteen-fifteen age, physique was strong, face like a full moon, eyes with a smile, came near: ¡°Miss, my miss ,Thentern festival is about to begin, and you¡¯re sleeping soundly! ¡± The little girl on the bed was surprised and said: ¡°Ren¡­ Rendong? Why are you here? Where is this?¡± She said, looking around and down the ground, As soon as the feetnded, she felt that everything was getting bigger, and even the house was getting taller! ¡°Miss, actually you are sleeping and get confuse? Where can I go, not always waiting for the miss and waiting for the miss to wake up and Miss, this is the yard where you have been living¡­¡± Rendong said with a smile. Looking at the confused color on her face only when she was slept for hours. An Qing Ran went to the front of the bronze mirror, but saw a familiar face inside, that is herself! However, a little smaller, she reached out and bowed her head, and finally lifted her foot up, it is not much bigger than three inches long! An Qing Ran reached out and unexpectedly pinched her face, deep pain made her to straight grin, slowly the confused eyes changed into a surprise, shee to alive again? And is it alive again? All real touches told her that this is true, but she still can¡¯t believe it! Look around, it¡¯s no different from the her memory. she remembered the scene of the Dongfang ye and An Zhenren holding the child in front of her. She had a cold light in her eyes. It seems that God pity herself and makes her dreame true! ¡± Rendong, what year is this year?¡± An Qing Ran¡¯s face is excited with a cold, even if it is a voice, it is also had a kind of hatred. Just Rendong did not hear it, see An Qing Ran asking her, sheughed: ¡°Miss, is this a riddle?" "Rendong , answer me." An Qing Ran turned and changed her face into a calm expression. she doesn¡¯t want to scare her . ¡°Miss came to study, ves remember, but it is very clear, this year is Yunqi twenty-two years, and today is the Lantern Festival, my gooddy, what do you want to do by testing the ves?¡± Yunqi twenty-two years! An Qing Ran smiled, that is to say, she is now twelve years old! Twelve years old! She happily pulled the hand of Rendong, and spun on the ground. She yelled and Rendong smiled and said: ¡°Miss, did you have a good dream?¡± An Qing Ran said: ¡°Yes, the very Good dreams!¡± The voice was filled with hate and cold¡­ Finally stopped, An Qing Ran took the hand of Rendong, looked at her, the bottom of the eyes is love: ¡°Rendong, you suffer¡­¡± Rendong looked at her inexplicably . An Qing Ran knows that she doesn¡¯t understand. In fact, she doesn¡¯t have to understand. All of this, I understand it is enough. Chapter 3 The third chapter :- Against the sky to change the fate In thest life, Rendong protects herself everywhere, but An Qing Ran did not expect that she was confused and even believed in An Zhenran''s words. An Zhenran said that her Rendong''s hands were not clean, and she stole her bracelet and the bracelet was found under the quilt of Rendong. She couldn¡¯t forget the expression of Rendong''s surprise. She endured crying that she was being detained. She didn¡¯t even believe it. She really drove her away. Later, she also got her news, saying that Rendong was very lonely, and she washed clothes for a long time. In this world, she wants to protect her. ¡°Miss is so weird today!¡± Rendong murmured. ¡°Right, you said today is the Lantern Festival?¡± An Qingran suddenly jumped up in surprise. ¡°What time is it now!¡± ¡°Shen¡¯s end¡­¡± (shen time is between =3-5pm,end so 5pm) An Qingran was shocked: ¡°Rendong, my mother is now where?¡± ¡°Mrs. and the generals are in the banquet at Autumn pavilion. I was supposed to go with a miss, but the miss has been sleeping, how shouting are not waking up ¡­¡­ ¡°. The voice of Rendong has not yet fallen, and An Qingran is push the door open and rushed out! Rendong looked at her in the back, she felt that everything was very weird today, from the miss waking up to the present, she is like a person, sometimes calm,sometimes not calm! Finally, she reacted and chased it out. When she left the door, she could not see the figure of An Qingran, but she must have gone to the Autumn Pavilion. She was busy picking up the skirt and chasing it. An Qingran is very anxious in her heart. In the general¡¯s house, there arenterns everywhere,nterns, moonlights, and melons, densely packed, and the interior of the house looks like a fairnd. Reflecting with the stars in the sky¡­ An Qingran while still running being shocked, secretly praying that she must have time, how can she forget? At the next hour, her stepmother Lian jin Rong, who is the mother of An Zhenran, took her own father to "caught adultery" of her mother in bed! At that time, she was small, she only hated her mother for shamelessness, and she was ashamed of her father and her face. She still remembers the color of worry in her mother''s eyes. After that incident, she was far away from her mother, and she even believed the words of that Lian jin Rong. Now think about it, all of this must be their ghosts! At that time, her mother couldn''t exin it to herself, but she still remembered how much sadness she had in her eyes! An Qingran remorse herself to listens to the viin. Even the Lian jin Rong and her mother are two step sisters. Since the mother''s issue,Lian jin Rong treated herself very well, and always said nasty words about her mother, the result turned her mother into depression, and died in the next year. That year, she was thirteen years old¡­ Thought of it, she couldn''t help but feel like a knife in heart and speed up her footsteps. She must stop things before happen, but also it is this world of God gives their own opportunities! ¡°Miss, you run slowly!¡± Rendong chased her far away, only to see her side then she shouted. When she just finished shouting, she fell down a big pit, and An Qingran heard the sound and turning back. She hurriedly said, ¡± Rendong , you should be careful, don¡¯t care about me¡­¡± She can¡¯t go back to help her, she has more important things to do. Rendong fell into a pit, climbed up, and the missy was gone. She sighed, this missy, from woke up to now is weird, and now runs like a rabbit, Missy has been always a dignifieddy and quietly famous for it, not even speak loudly! Now this way. Isn''t it true that you are still sleepy? But if she wants to think about it, she is still following up. An Qingran turned her head and run quickly. What if she didn''t have time? Chapter 4 Chapter 4: Hatred of Skin An Qingran ran as her lungs are almost blew up. On the way, she encountered an old family servant. She was also surprised to see her run like this. An Qingran couldn''t even care about it. The past events were shing in her mind constantly. She hated her former self for living a in life, while her parents are in pain and the enemy is really fast and clever. She clearly remembers how she helped Lian Jin Rong to step into the position of the officialdy of the general''s house. When her mother died, her father was sad. For a while, no one cares. She helped her aunt by saying good words, also said that in addition to her, whoever came to be the female host of Anfu, she will not recognize! (An surname of general and fu is house or government) Finally, An Qingran stop to leaning on a tree, dizzy as the past eventse again and again together to the mind, as well as in an hour, her ¡®good¡¯ aunt will took her father into the mother''s yard together! Under the watching eyes , her mother''s dignity will step on the soles of the feet. Of course, this is her imagination. She did not see it with her own eyes. On that time, the next day of the Lantern Festival, her father ced her mother under house arrest in the East Warm yard. He refused to let her out, and outsiders are not allowed to see her. At that time, she only saw her mother crying in through the crack of the door. Her mother was crying inside, and she was crying outside! Later, the second aunt told her about her mother''s things and she didn¡¯t even go to the yard! Thinking of this, she unable to change hot anxiety that burn the throat, and very quickly moved from the ces and start to run again. At this moment, she felt that the house was big, it was not a good thing, the shoes stepped deep on the snow, creaking, the wind cut through her face, clearly reminding of all this is the truth ! Since all this is true, then: Lian JinRong An Zhenren There is also the DongFang Ye! An Qingran bitterly remembered the names of these people in mind, heart and said: you guys better be careful! In the previous life, I was blind and was deceived by you. You killed my mother and killed my baby! Thinking of the child, An Qingran could not help but fight a cold war! The hatred of the eyes is getting more and more turbulent. . Regarding the child¡¯s affairs, it has been married for three years , there has been no child. It is her regret. She remembers that it was also because of the An Zhenren.It turned out that she always thought it as she was just not careful. In the early spring, she went to feed the fish with her, and the shoes of An Zhenren will fall down somehow. She (An Qingran)try to help her by picking it herself, as a result, the foot slipped and she fell into the cold water. Now she thinks of it, the wet mud on the shore is obviously doubtful! If it wasn¡¯t for the problem of falling down the pce''s cold water, it would not be difficult to get pregnant. My child is afraid that it will already very big¡­ She thinks of it, she hates it, that Kang Wang, he does not deserve to have his own child! Just running forward with thoughts,she mming and hit a person! She rubbed her forehead, but saw the DongFang Jin with a yellow robe and a jade face. He was holding his chest and looking at her with a screwed brow. He was surprised and said: ¡°An Qingran?¡± He was with Lian Mucheng and he looked at everything in front of him. There is doubt in his eyes: ¡°Qingran, what are you going to do?¡± He never saw her so anxious. ¡°Cousin? Why are you here?¡± After asking, An Qingran knew that he should be here. Since she woke up, all the people have not changed, only changed person is her. Think about it, that was twelve years old she did not run around as they are now, of course, she did not see her cousin here. He is the child of the uncle, and uncle is the eldest son of the Lian family government, uncle and my own mother are blood rted brother and sister. Therefore, Lian Mucheng oftenes to the general''s government, but before she did not meet him and the Dongfang Jin together , but their rtionship, she has already heard of it. Two people wandered around the city in a leisurely day, and their reputation was not good. Chapter 5 Just a legend She nced at the Dongfang Jin, who is still is present Crown Prince, and he is still a living Prince! You can still see him alive, so good, An Qingran suddenly remembered her task, facing the Dongfang Jin and said: ¡°Prince,I¡¯m sorry, let me go¡­¡± Said, set him away, and she lifted the skirt and she ran up, she remembered correctly. Dongfang Jin died when he was twenty. Therefore,he gave Kang Wang a chance to help him to get the throne. She ran fast, but she did not know the Dongfang Jin ,what kind of eyes have been cast on her! I don''t even know what kind of dialogue he has with Lian Mucheng, let alone this collision.What kind of change has been made to her life in this world. The Dongfang Jin looked at the figure that disappeared like a wind. Looking at Lian Mucheng, there was a joke in his eyes: ¡°Everybody know the general¡¯s daughter An Qingran, thedy of the model, taught with dignity and courtesy, but I do not know, this is how she?¡± Lian Mucheng is also shaking his head: ¡°I still see such a my cousin for the first time, perhaps she is in a hurry!¡± The eyes of the Dongfang Jin are now interested. The figure disappeared, he still looked in the direction, thinking in his heart, it turned out that the rumors were rumors in the end. This first daughter of general''s government, Not true! (the legal wife''s daughter are first daughter of the household) Lian Mucheng pushed him: ¡°Prince, we still have business. I heard that there are a few newer¡¯s perfomers in the Wanhua Temple outside the city. There songs and dances are intoxicating. This there first Lantern festival, there are programs¡­yes, Yesterday, the short-legged horse in the eastern suburbs was also interesting, but it was not fun to ride¡­¡± Although the Dongfang Jin also heard from the green juvenile, the face with a hint of grin: ¡°That is not faster?¡± Dongfang Jin and Lian Mucheng, two people in the capital, it is a famous and fascinating teenager. However, the two are not very close friends. They are thin on the other side¡¯s life, but they paint a pen with a strong color! An QingRan rushed to the end and finally arrived at the Autumn Pavilion. The two-story building was brightly lit, and the two maids at the entrance were holdingnterns to stand guard. She was like a gust of wind, and they didn¡¯t have time to stop her. She had already arrived at the door, and she was going to rush in, but there just came out a woman of forty or fifty years old and looked at her quietly and kindly said: ¡°Miss, howe you came. ? ¡± An Qingran look at her, It is her mother''s personal maid Hong Momo, pulled her sleeve busy anxiously asked: ¡°Hong Momo, my mother where is she?!¡± ¡°How are you so anxious? Your mother had sshed tea on the her body and went back to the room to change clothes¡­¡± There was a smile on her face. ¡°Tea? Who sshed?¡± ¡°Oh, it was the seconddy who identally touched it!¡± ¡°How long has it been? Forget it¡­¡± she didn¡¯t wait for the Hong momo to say, An Qing Ran turned and start to ran, she was in a hurry. In this world she destined to help her mother? Is it toote for me? She turned back and lowered her voice and asked: ¡°Hong momo, is the second wife and the father inside?¡± ¡°The seconddy just called out the master, and there seems to be something to say¡­¡± Hong momo was puzzled. An Qing Ran almost fainted, she immediately turned around, clenched her teeth and rushed to the East Warm Court, she prayed to God, must let herself arrive first! Even if the mother is really done unbearable action, don¡¯t let them catch it! In the East Warm court, the tall sycamore trees are covered with snow, and the rednterns are hung in the branches. The snow on the trees is also shining with soft light. Looking at everything in front of her, An Qingran tears from the corners of the eyes slide¡­¡­ Chapter 6 too much cliffhangers so hope to save you all this ch? Chapter VI Behind the Adultery Since her mother was gone, she had never been to this sadness. Everything in front of her is a scene of thousands of dreams! Although she felt the emotions, she did not dare to stay, and hurriedly pushed open the courtyard door. It was strange that there was no one servant figure. The next night watcher didn''t know where to go, so she fell a little relieved and look inside the house. The lights are still on, the light is so warm, and she use the sleeves to wipe the corners of the eyes, pushing the door open, the atmosphere in the room with a burst of sweet fragrance, is the favorite lily fragrance of the mother¡­ ¡°Mother¡­¡± An Qingran with a trembling voice shouted. No respond. Moyu¡¯s bamboo screen separated the inner room, and she hurriedly pushed to go in. she saw her mother lying in the bed, her clothes were messy, and there was a man lying next to her, and his clothes were also stripped leaving only white pants! The other clothes are scattered all over the ce, and An Qingran look at the person, it''s just a her own uncle Ye Hen! (TL NOTE:Ye Hen is not blood rtive uncle to An Qingran) At that time, her aunt said that father was arrested her mother and the uncle Ye Hen for the ¡°caught adultery¡±, and she also told her that her uncle was extremely arrogant at that time, let her father to leave her mother, and asked her mother to leave with him, saying that she had never seen it before A thief doing such thing but still is a righteous person¡­ (TL note: the aunt is Lian Jin Rong.she is her mothers sister and fathers concubine) An Qing Ran saw that two people were lying on the bed motionless. She shouted a few times, but they didn''t react at all. She was very clear, and she really thought the same! This matter is clearly insider! She pushed a few times, and her mother still didn¡¯t respond. She couldn¡¯t help but turn back to the water basin and sshed down on the two people in the bed. The water hit the bed and turned back, sshed her face too. An Qingran regardless of disregard, shaking her mother, finally, Lian Jin Yu opened her eyes and looked at her in confusion: ¡°Ran, howe you?¡± An QingRan said in her mouth: ¡°Mother, don¡¯t say these things¡­ uncle, you are wake up¡­¡± Across her mother, she pulled the He Yen: ¡°uncle, you wake up¡­¡± ¡°How can this be? What is going on here? He Yen, how are you here?¡± Lian jinyu hurriedly sorted out her clothes while wondered. ¡°Mother, faster¡­¡± An Qing Ran put a set of moth-like brocade cotton robes next to her directly on her mother¡¯s body and pushed her behind the screen and turned around and looked at Ye Hen: ¡± uncle, you hurry!¡± What kind of characters is the Ye Hen, only one nce he knows the darkplot, he is busy wearing clothes without chaos, his brows are tight, his voice is cold, and he looks at An Qingran: ¡°Fortunately, you arrive in time¡­ Who is behind the ck hand?¡± An QingRan sighed: ¡°These things will be talkedter, you are leaving, walking from the back door¡­ don¡¯t let people bump into it!¡± The Ye Hen knew that the matter was urgent, and he did not talk much. He just turned back before leaving and smashed, and picked up the jade belt that fell on the bed. He looked worriedly at An Qingran and wanted to say something. He finally sighed and hurried. Anxiously pushed open the door, his body shed and turned to the back door. Lian Jinyu said behind the screen: ¡°Qingran, fortunately you areing, otherwise today¡¯s things can¡¯t be said clearly¡­ just how youe ?¡± An QingRan turned to the screen, picked up the towel to help wipe the hair, rubbed it, wiped off the towel from behind and arms around the waist of Lian Jinyu, the mouth was faintly said: ¡°The daughter wants to kiss her mother¡­ so she wille to see her mother!¡± An QingRan was touched by her heart. Her good mother did not let her down. This thing is really injustice. She even wants tough, but when she smells the mother, the nose is sour¡­ ¡­ Chapter 7 Chapter VII Reenactment of Old Things Lian JinYu patted her head, said kindly: ¡°What a silly child ¡­¡­ mother juste back to change clothes, things you saw ¡­¡­ mother do not know why this is happening!¡± As a mother,It''s really a bad thing say about it to a 12-year-old child to be such aplicated thing. An QingRan quietly wiped away the tears in her eyes, and she nodded: ¡°Mother, when you entered the house, did you notice something different?¡± ¡°Strange? Yes, when I entered the house, there was no one in the house. Why did your uncle was here? Just now you rushed him away, I didn¡¯t have time to ask! Also, when I came back, the yard ,There is no one in it¡­ However, before I finished changing my clothes, I don''t know anything¡­ Is there a fragrance in the house?" Lian Jinyu suddenly realized the way, then sneered at the corner of her mouth. "I never thought of it. I still have to guard against these in my own home. And had a day of fighting with these wild geese. Today I was blinded by a geese¡­" ¡°The uncle obviously doesn¡¯t know how to lie in bed!¡± An QingRan said openly. ¡°My brother said that there is something toe to me today. It seems to discuss a prescription. I originally wanted to entertain him at Autumn Pavilion, but I wait until I left, but I can¡¯t see him, but don''t know it will be like this¡­ He is also.. Yes, How did youe to the this way?¡± Lian jinyu sighed and smothered. An QingRan also feels funny, her mother is a rumored disciple of the a ruthless valley god doctor Ye Canghai how can it to be easily calcted! There is also uncle Ye Hen, he is the only son of the Ye Canghai, he and the mother to study medicine together, as for what happened in the past, she is not clear, but after the mother died, she clearly remembered that her uncle Ye Hen was like lost in despair, Later, he disappeared on the rivers andkes, and even did not return to valley. She thought that it was uncle would be a love for her mother! But now she believes that they are innocent. She secretly believes her mother is still pretty slow in bulling today her unclee here, how could it be simple discuss with her about a prescription? Mother is left out recently because of aunt, having a cold shoulder with dad. Probably, he got the news, wanted toe tofort her mother right? However, this is her idea. An QingRan looked at her mother, she is a beautiful woman, the years did not leave too many traces on her face, ording to her opinion she still looks like a little girl in her twenties. At this moment, she really wants to plunge into her arms and tell her how much she misses her and tells her how much she regrets in easily believe the original rumors at that time. So that let her mother get depressed all the time¡­ However, she¡¯d sighed: ¡°It seems, aunt still would not let go of you ¡­¡­¡± Lian Jinyu looked at her and sighed: ¡°Ran¡­¡± ¡°Mother, these things, although I am small, but it is not difficult to understand it at all. When did aunt see you as her sister?¡± An Qing Ran said with hatred. ¡°Ran, this is the matter of adults, and the mother does not want you to get involved¡­¡± Lian Jinyu stretched her hand and stroked the An Qingran''s face. ¡°Mother, still get dressed fast!¡± An Qing Ran said as she hurriedly helped her, and the belt was knocked down, and she could not solve it under an urgency. At the same time, An QingRan heard the footsteps outside ,ing over in messy¡­ The door was pushed open and a group of people came in¡­ Headed by a enchanting woman, in her thirties, her eyebrows are looking forward to life. It is Lian Jinrong, and her side is a majestic middle-aged man with a hint of confusion in his face: ¡± What are you doing?¡± Chapter 8 Chapter VIII AUNT¡¯S DESIGN The belt was not yet tied, An QingRan urgently rushed to Lian JinYu¡¯s arms and act like spoiled. while, she is still relying on her mother¡¯s arms, took the opportunity to tie knot in the back of the belt, .She didn¡¯t move, her eyes look at An Zhongtao , and her mouth said: ¡°Daddy, you are really young!¡± An Zhongtao shook his head smile: ¡°There is big festivals, the two of you do not go to watch thentern, but hidden here ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Daddy, how did you and aunt came? perhaps thenterns that did not look good as in the East warm house?¡± An QingRan smiled and said, for so many years, since aunt came into the Anfu , the dad rarely came here, she was small, so she didn''t understand, Actually she thought and he to get together with her mother a long time, but is happy. Now looking at her dad, she really has a mixed feelings, but also able to see him here, the family can be together, what can be more happier than this? Although she is smiling, her nose sore. ¡°Is not your mother let use?¡± An Zhongtao snorted. How did he feel that his daughter¡¯s tone and eyes were not right today? It seems that she has matured a lot. He doesn¡¯t understand a 12-year-old child. How can her eyes feel so emotional? And looking at her, he don¡¯t know why his heart is appears to be sour . Lian Jinrong suddenly smiled and interrupted him: ¡°My sister¡¯s house is really clean, and this screen is very good. This bead curtain is also very beautiful, afraid that this is pearl?" When she spoke, she turned the screen, reached out and lifted the bead curtain and ying in her hand. while her eyes looked at the bead curtain,but drifted and looking around. Beaded screen in her hand made a rushing sound Lian Jinyu saw it the body trembling slightly, An QingRan hold her mother, and finally get to tie the knot better, and then she stood straight. Others did not see Lian Jinrong¡¯s action but An Qingran see it clearly and suddenly asked: ¡°Aunt, What are you looking for?¡± ¡°Looking for wild man ¡­ ¡­¡± Lian JinRong had looked around to think that where the man can hide it, which is somewhat different from what she expected, and Lian Jinyu should be with the man in bed, she was being told in this way!In fact, as soon as she entered the house and saw Lian Jinyu standing there, she was somewhat stunned. Everything was different from what Zhang momo said, but she thought that even if Lian JinYu had time to wear clothes, the man might not have time to escape. Unexpectedly,when she was in the trance in thoughts her mouth will be out of their own thoughts, so when she found out ,it was toote, all the people are looking at her. ¡°What did you say?¡± An Zhongtao looked at Lian Jinrong. Lian Jin Rong opened her mouth for a time but really can not find any excuses, her face is full of panic. An QingRan then immediately stepped forward, smiling innocently said: ¡°Auntie, what kind of man to catch? Is this a game? Is the arrangements of the aunt to entertain everyone? Also, what is the wild man?¡± Her eyes are pure and innocent, as if she really do not understand. ¡°Ran,e over!¡± Lian Yuyu will pull back An Qingran to her side, the expression on her face is iparably stunned, this is a very dignified face, at this moment is more sacred, she looked at An Zhongtao in clear and bright voice,¡±Husband, your servant* just want to personally hear a response from you. Has this servant acted inappropriately in any ways and disgraced you, General? More importantly, who has personally saw this servantmit such a disgraceful act? I also didn¡¯t expect that a concubine will bring so many subordinates to catch this servant in ¡®adultery¡¯. Who has disgraced themselves in this case? If you don¡¯t give me a clear response today, I will invite someone that is not involved in this matter to discuss the logic or the General can just directly divorce this servant, saving us from going through all the trouble and bing aughing stock by outsiders!¡± (TL note:she just calling herself humbly) Chapter 9 The ninth chapter-aunt is beaten An QingRan secretly nodded, her mother let the aunt bully her for so long and dad was also cheated by their mother and daughter so much time and he should also wake up. She has never seen such a sharp look in her mother¡¯s face. she thought that someone has changed because she had lived again. Of course, this is just a beginning. An QingRan had a smile on her face, looking at her ¡®dear¡¯ aunt. Her intestines have already knotted inughing : lets see how she ended up today. ¡°JinYu, you don¡¯t be angry first¡­¡± An Zhongtao walked to Lian Jinyu¡¯s side and his eyes wereforting, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Lian JinRong¡¯s face is changed a few times, from red to white and turn blue, as if to open a dye shop! ¡°You say, what the hell is going on?¡± An Zhongtao is not a idiot. Originally he was at the banquet with a guest. Then Lian JinRong suddenly said that Lian JinYu had something to looking for them. When they got here such a result and she even said that kind of a sentence! He stood beside Lian Jinyu¡¯s side andfort her frightened soul. Not to mention that now An Zhongtao''s face is dark and his eyes are full of cold. At this moment, Lian JinRong''s mind has already turned a countless of thoughts and then her eyebrows stand up and she pointed to Zhang momo''s side: ¡°It¡¯s all you, what do you say about the wife and the wild man? I said, how can my sister do such a thing, but to actually to look at that I am afraid that there are really a bad peopleing in and my sister may suffered a loss..¡± That Zhang momo is the confidant of Lian JinRong. She watches her grows up and she treated her like a own daughter. At this moment, she is like a mirror. She is pushing herself out as a scapegoat but there is no way to be busy to kneeling on the ground and begging: ¡°The seconddy, the ves are wrong, the old eyes are dim and told thedy without seeing it properly, the ve is damned, I ask the generals to have arge heart on seeing the ve serving thedy and spare the viin this one time¡­¡± She said continuously as she kowtow. An Zhongtao''s face was green and Lian JinYu''s eyes were even more clear and cold. looking at everything in front of her corner of her mouth pulled a sneer She didn¡¯t talk, just looked at Lian jinRong. Under her gaze, Lian jinRong suddenly spoke to her: ¡°Sister, it¡¯s my rule is not strict, but also i easily believed in everything, please sisters punish me¡­¡± ¡°Sister? I don¡¯t dare to be, I am not qualified to be your sister!¡± Lian JinYu said look towards her own daughter. she wonders, how did this child know that it is plot of her aunt? She is just a child and her rtionship with her aunt is also good. Also, when she saw her, her eyes made her heart broken as if she had not seen herself for a long time, so cherished. What happened to this child? However, it will be relieved immediately and it must be what she had heard in somewhere. ¡°Dear Husband¡­ It''s my fault, youe to punish it¡­" Lian JinRong was very clever.she tearful and pitiful looked at An Zhongtao, if ordinary people saw they could not bear to give the harsh responsibility. She is not defending herself now. After watching everything An Zhongtao look at humble Lian JinYu andforted her . That Zhang momo also really to work hard on by taking everything on her body and finally pushed to the old eyes and she kept kowtowing.All the people behind her looked at this scene. An Qingran looked at her aunt and thought of An Zhenran.Her heart had burst of chills was really a such a mother must have such a daughter! An Zhongtao finally snorted: ¡°Come on, drag this evil ve of filthy mother and kill it¡­¡± ¡°General! Mercy ¡­¡­¡± Zhang Momo scared pale her old head fell to the ground and bowed. Seeing it Lian jinRong was also shocked Chapter 10 CHAPTER 10 :-BEING BITTEN BY DOG Lian JinRong hesitated and said:. ¡°Generals! Zhang Momo is my milkmaid. I brought her from home. hope the general to be lenient.¡± An Zhongtao still had a ck face and his mouth is straight in angry:¡°Is your milkmaid? while getting older you are be more muddle headed, that kind of master will give birth to this kind of ve. When did my generals house be such a ce? will there be a peace? Before you used to grind your teeth , I act as a small matter and don¡¯t go deep into it.Today, she dared to filthy her wife. Tomorrow, she even dare to arrange for the generals?¡± An Zhongtao has never been so angry like this but today he is very angry.In particr, when he saw the eyes of An Qingran he don''t know why he always feel that he owe to their mother and daughter. She often does note see him so will her eyes are like this? An Zhongtao¡¯s heart has some bitterness Lian JinRong saw him in this way she didn¡¯t dare to speak any further. The sweat on her forehead dripped down. She looked at Zhang momo. At this moment, when Zhang momo listened to General An''s words her soul was already gone. She had thought that she would block the disaster for the master.Just a few boards the flesh and blood would suffer a bit and the master willpensate herter.But she didn¡¯t expect that the general would be so angry and really want her old life. how can she is not panic? she originally thought Lian JinRong will speak for her and go all out to defend her.But when she saw her ,she didn¡¯t speak for her as if she really want to sacrifice her and she refused to take blood.¡°Seconddy, you say something for the ve!¡± Lian JinRong returned to God.she looked at An Zhongtao and just said word the general. An Zhongtao immediately said: ¡°You dare to say a word. I think you are the mastermind¡­¡± Lian Jin Rong murmured: ¡°undefined status dare not, how can undefined status would harm her sister, how would do such a thing ¡­¡­¡± That Zhang Momo suddenly said: ¡°second wife, you can¡¯t let the olddy be dead ah!¡± ¡°You are confused.There is nothing to say.Just hate my eyes are not bright enough that to listen to you and will you be embarrassed by you? It''s rare for my sister and the general to understand that you should not talk¡­" Lian JinRong is said with a disgust. It seems that this momo is really done something that disappoints her. When Zhang momo saw this.she smiled twice and said: ¡°Okay, good! Since you don¡¯t read the old feelings and send me to death. why should I still read the old grace? General, madam, old ves tell the truth, tell the truth¡­ " Zhang momo suddenly fell on the ground and squatted. Lian JinRong saw the servants next to her: ¡°What are you waiting for? Also let this stupid thing disgust the generals and wife? You are not going to drag her down and kill?I do not recognize this momo ,she is really a pest! " An Zhongtao and Lian Jinyu did not speak. An Qingran took a step forward and looked at Lian JinRong: ¡°aunt,Just now, my aunt was deceived by her and came to look for a man.Now you know that she is ying a ghost and she must really hate her, isn''t ? " ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Lian JinRong asked because she didn¡¯t understand her meaning. The tone was very bad.But she immediately remembered who she was and smiled. ¡°Yes, I really regret listening to her.¡± !¡± ¡°Well, when I think about this evil ve, it makes people angry. I doesn¡¯t know what kind of a spring like tongue she has . I want to hear how she deceives people.so that i can learn how to avoid the same kind of evil ves in future.¡­¡­¡± An Qingran has a face full of smiles.But with her voice that even the face of Lian JinRong can be more ugly. Lian Jinyu cast a surprise glimpse towards An Qinran. when did her daughter be so fierce?Her remarks made Lian JinRong unable to refute.she stunned to looked at An Qingran but this time it was empty.And the Zhang momo was already saying: " General. All this is instructed by the seconddy. She poured the tea on his wife¡¯s body and taking advantage of her went back to change clothes. The people will drug his wife and then there will be already beaten unconscious ¡­¡­ ¡° Chapter 11 chapter 11:-Auntie is punished ¡°You shut up, you are a bad ve.You still want make false charges now. Do you think the general and thedy will believe in you?You obviously want to me me to pull apanion before your death?How did I not see before that you so sinister?¡°Lian JinRong stepped forward and reached out to pull Zhang¡¯s hair. ¡°You are an old hag .It is your own thing. why do you want to pull me in?¡± An Qingran seeing the good show in front of her sighed in her heart.All the characteristics of An Zhenran are inherited from her mother.Now look at it as a bystander.She thinks that all the previous ones are because they own mind is too dull. An Zhongtao saw everything in front him and said in the cold voice: ¡°You stop, let her say!¡± when Lian JinRong heard him talk no way but have to retreat on side.Her face had a ugly expression .¡± Generals ,you can¡¯t listen to this old ve.If concubine have those heart let heaven and earth be conscious.Sister ,you can¡¯t believe her.she wants to destroy our sisters rtionship before dying.Sister ¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± An Zhongtao was yelled at her and pointed to Zhang momo. ¡°You say, what happened?¡± Zhang Momo cried and said: ¡°All this is are the second wife instruction.we are ves what can do. Old ve is not lying, not half-word lie ¡­¡­¡± Lian JinRong seeing all this she didn¡¯t speak. She just stood beside the general and looked at him with tears. Upon seeing this An Zhongtao face look ashen: ¡°Well, put this old ve down, first hit the 20 boards and close it!¡± when Zhang momo listened to these words she had a hope of living.she was busy kneeling on the ground and thanking incessantly.After being dragged down by people .she still shouting master to sky . Finally it quiet down,The room was so quiet that we can hear people¡¯s breathing.Especially An Zhongtao¡¯s gasp was very heavy and Lian JinYu¡¯s face also not looking good.The only person in this room tough is An Qingran. She is waiting for her father¡¯s decision. Lian JinRong seeing this, she carefully step forward and her eyes are full of grievance. ¡°General, concubine do not do such a thing.I can¡¯t able to argue for self-defense.But also ask the generals see the truth behind ¡­¡­¡± ¡°How can she point you out and the sentences were are all traceable. The tea on the clothes is not you ssh?¡± An Zhongtao said sharply . ¡°Yes, Concubine don¡¯t want to distinguish for myself now¡­¡±. Even the eyes of Lian JinRong are helpless and pitiful. That way, if someone who doesn¡¯t know her saw may really feels that she is wronged. An Qingran secretly nodded and start to talk:¡±I don¡¯t think that it is aunt did!¡±. When she say such a thing Lian Jin Yu is not surprised.Because she thought this child always had a good rtionship with her aunt. An Zhongtao sneered and said: ¡°Child, what do you know¡­¡± ¡°Dad, of course I know that my aunt just didn¡¯t let the Zhang momo talk. She was very prescient.Because she knows that Zhang momo will not say anything good so she try to stop her from talking¡­¡± An Qingran did like hiding a needle in cotton. ¡°Yeah, that Zhang momo hasn¡¯t talked yet but you block her.This is not your guilty conscience or what else?¡± An Zhongtao angered. Lian JinRong¡¯s eyes had tears and shaking her head: ¡°Now even ten thousand concubines mouths try to exin also you did not understand.since the generals decided that this matter rted to the concubine then I have nothing to say ¡­¡­¡± After said she start to wipe her tears with sleeves and in between sleeves sending daggers to the An Qingran with eyes:This evening this little girl is not fine right? Without her at-most she would able to return without any sess in today¡¯s evening.But now the result is not good.Every word of her seems to be biased towards her .In in end she was made in to a very difficult situation.She don¡¯t even had a time to lie. ¡°Don¡¯t think if you didn¡¯t say anything then this matter will be over¡­. Today we have big festival and i don''t argue with it. wait until i find your evidence!Come, let the seconddy ban for a month. without my order no one should let her out!¡°An Zhongtao ordered coldly. Chapter 12 CHAPTER 12 TURN THE THINGS AROUND When Lian jinRong heard this ,she look at An Zhongtao with tears in her eyes.she saw his expression is not good.Then she look at Lian JinYu and call her sister.Lian Jinyu said coldly:¡±I don¡¯t dare.I don¡¯t deserved to have such a good sister¡±. ¡°It seems that my sister also misunderstood me¡­ my sister didn¡¯t say anything now¡­¡± Lian JinRong muttered. ¡°You still didn¡¯t go back and reflect?¡± An Zhongtao said. Those lower people hate themselves why should they appear here. They fear that the general will be angry and they will have disaster. Lian Jinrong nced at him with a grieved expression and went on. An Zhongtao looking at Lian Jinyu''s side and said:¡°I don¡¯t know about this thing, but you still looking for me!¡± The expression on Lian Jinyu¡¯s face is not very good-looking. she just witnessed her sister¡¯s trap with her own eyes. How could her mood be better?She feels that she has not been thin in her past. Howe it exchanged such a results. Although she is now banned, she does not know when she wille out and y games again. how can she possibly protect herself? But things are already like this, what can she do? She just shook her head:¡±I really didn¡¯t think of it.¡± She didn¡¯t say whether or not Lian Jin Rong do it, but just a vague sentence.let it Qing ran to show a surprise in her eyes, her mother is definitely a smart woman! An Qingran quietly nodded, although its not exactly the same as she thought.Father did not immediately drive the aunt out of the house, but there is definitely progress.she believes as long as her mother is not framed .she and her mother can beat that kind of vicious mother and daughter one day! Because of her rebirth, history has really changed.Then, from now on, her An Qingran¡¯s destiny can bepletely in her own hands!Look at this life, how she turn things around and live beautiful! An Zhongtao sighed: ¡°Let you be wronged¡­¡± The expression on Lian Jinyu''s face is still faint. For so long, he almost never came to her room. She can hear him and Lian JinRong''s happy jokes every day. Although she rarely went out, but every things Hong Momo will tell her. she also told herself to fight for it, but ording to her temper and her pride doesn¡¯t allow her to make such a thing. Now, he said such word in front of herself.It actually led to her own sorrow and grief. Originally, she told herself that she didn''t care about them. she really just live to guard her child¡¯s life.However, when he stood in front of her, she really couldn''t control her heart.An Zhongtao is a tough guy and a man she admires. Therefore, although she was not happy in these years, she did not give birth to other ideas. Although the brother Ye hen gave hints to her in the dark.But, she only don''t understand it. An Qinran saw that her mother did not respond to her father''s words. She was afraid that her father would turn around leave.If that happens then her own pains would not be wasted.yet, she can¡¯t do it too clearly. What should I do? Sure enough, An Zhongtao''s face had a embarrassed expression now. He looked at the Lian Jinyu''s dignified appearance. His heart was even more boring. She was too good. Sometimes,Men don¡¯t need a moral model but instead need to have a little hussy in the house from time to time! In this regard, Lian Jin Rong is¡­¡­ Thinking of it, he sighed: ¡°Let¡¯s rest¡­¡± Having finished he turned to leave. An Qingran looked at her mother,but she still having an indifferent look on her face like past years.Since she remember ,she has been ustomed to her mother¡¯s this appearance for many years.Now think about it,its really her own mother is too stubborn. She hurriedly turned around and ran over, hugged An Zhongtao: ¡°dad¡­¡± Chapter 13 sry guys for dy.english is not my firstnguage, but i don¡¯t crt+v google trante. i ¡®m using pinyin trantion and editing. i only want to get you this story to you all.sorry for my eng is awkward,i hope to improve.The updates will be 4 chapters a week with a day gap.
CHAPTER 13:- CRYING FOR THE PAST She originally wanted to stop his footsteps, but she did not expect that she would remember the past life events when she embraced An Zhongtao. He was also depressed because of the death of her mother. Therefore, she knows in her heart that dad has feelings for her mother. She even thought that when An Mingxuan take the power of the family and generals government was so smoldering that made her father angry and fall sick. Finally, she did not even see each others face¡­ ¡°Ran er*, why are you crying¡± An Zhongtao looked strangely at the weeping tears person An Qingran in his arms.Strange genuine, but the tone did not me only love. (er after names means children ) An Qingran grew more and more sad when she think of all the past live events. she feels her own stupid, which led her mother to die early and his father eventuallye to lose its power. That An Yanran selfishly only cares what she wants. she never put the interests of the general government in the first ce.Indeed, She now remembers that An Yanran is not hoping for her father to gain momentum. Her brother is gaining momentum and she is very proud! Indeed, even when her father died, she had no sad look on her face, but she was showing off! For the purpose of her unscrupulous goal, anyone can sacrifice?But as a human being, even the most basic humanity is gone? An Qingran then remembered her father dying before don¡¯t know what kind of torture he received.Her heart hurt like a knife being twisted . Holding An Zhongtao crying louder and louder. An Zhongtao looked at Lian Jinyu, who was also look puzzled. One night, her daughter gave her countless surprises and doubts. Just like now, she just acted like adults. But now crying like a baby making An Zhongtao¡¯s clothes have tears snot. The tears of An Qingran are getting more and more with happy.Remembering the loss of the previous life and to think that there is still a remedy in this life.Her heart is slowly filled with joy. The first battle, although not her victory but she also saw the light. In fact, my father did not continue to go deeper. She did not think that her father was reluctant to punish her aunt. There must be other reasons. Besides, my aunt¡¯s cousin is Shu Guifei, which is Kang Wang''s mother Murong Shu!Murong Shu''s mother and Lian JinRong''s mother are sisters of the same mother. Their rtionship naturally can not go wrong.Moreover, since the Lian JinRong ¡®s mother is a concubine .So inst generation where it had enough gas for rivalry, right? This life, Lian Jin Rong himself made a concubine, how could be willingly? And An Zhenran, she is the same as her mother, trying hard with means.First doing concubine and then aiming at the Queen''s position.She seemed to be have lofty ideals than her mother and grandmother! As for Murong Shu, An Qingran knows that this woman has yed a big role in the road of An Zhenran''s sessful climb to Kang Wang''s bed and also to seize the power. She still has no time to manage these things, just in front of her, she feels that she should do something beautiful. Finally released her hand, she wiped her tears and looked at An Zhongtao: ¡°daddy, my daughter is rash! But when I think of didn¡¯t see daddy for a long time, I can''t control it¡­¡± ¡°How long is not it? Daddy did not see a few days ¡­¡­¡± An Zhongtao hand stroking her hair to pet, but his heart could not stop the self-me. He was usual ignored her too much and made the child so sad¡°do not cry, daddy is not here? Besides, the whole general government where do you can¡¯t go?¡± ¡°Yeah, Ran er just watched the lights of the house today and for moment deeply moved¡­¡±An Qingran said with a small flower face and wiped it off east and west. Her hair fell and she was embarrassed. Chapter 14 Thanks for your support???? .we got editor for trantion. thank youbys .
Chapter 14:- I saw it. An Zhong Tao was very distressed, on the other side, Lian Jin Yu''s didn''t really understand why her heart turned sour looking at the crying child. She held An Qing Ran shoulder coaxing her "child stop crying like this ¡­ it seems you have so much grievance". Hearing this, An Qing Ran lightly smiled looking at her beautiful mother and majestic father before saying "Today is the Lanter Festival and a time for the family to gather. Ran er did not expect these things to happen on such a joyous day! Ran er wanted to go to the Autumn Pavillion and eat dinner with everyone, but ¡­ I could not even eat a small meal¡­" An Zhong Tao''s face darkened "Do not mention this, it''s all due to your aunt nonsense". An Qing Ran gave her father a small smile "Maybe my aunt was really wrong¡­" Before she could continue speaking her mother interrupted her "Ran er,e and let mother take a look at you¡­" Lian Jin Yu, clearly knew that Lin Jin Rong was still favoured by her husband. He showed this with the punishment he gave her ¡°sister¡± earlier. An Zhong Tao didn¡¯t have any feelings towards her and she was too embarrassed to face him. An Qing Ran understood her mother intentions, but she refused to let such a great opportunity slip by. She rubbed her belly saying in a pitiful voice "mom, dad, Ran er is hungry, my stomach is grumbling". "Mother will order a meal to be prepared for you¡­" Lin Jin Yu replied to herining daughter. "Than can mother and father apany this daughter for a meal¡­?" Qin Ran asked (shyly). Hear his child request An Zhong Tao felt a bit awkward. He looked at his wife Lin Jin Yu who''s cold demeanour did not even slightly change. Feeling the awkwardness in the air An Qin Ran tears flowed again "mom, dad,¡­¡±. While all of this was being yed out, two people were quietly observing from outside. An Zhong Tao watching his crying daughter finally nodded " Alright, this request of yours is nothing difficult, Ran er why are you crying like this? People will think your parents are mistreating you¡­" On the other side, Lian Jin Yu also gave in. She couldn¡¯t understand her daughter today, but she could not bear to see her child distressed any longer. Thus, she dly epted her small request. After all, she could do anything for her child happiness. Once her parents finally caved in. An Qing Ran small face was instantly illuminated with a bright smile, like the sun illuminating the sky on a rainy day. She immediately turned around saying "Mother, Father, I am going to prepare everything! Please wait a minute" and quickly ran off. However, she didn''t run far before she bumped into a tall figure. Looking up she asked: "Why is it you again? How long have you been here?". Dong Fang Jin and Lian Mu Han looked at the young girl full of smiles. After bumping into An Qing Ran earlier they nned on going to the city to enjoy the festivities. However, they only walked a few meters before crossing path with Lian Jin Rong and An Zhong Tao leading arge group of people. Knowing that something would happen the two youngsters followed the group to enjoy the uing show. Even if they were not able to witness everything that was yed out, they could hear most of what has been said. They were not idiots and understood quickly what happened. The drama unfolding in front of them was more interesting than the opera ys. However, they did not expect An Qing Ran to start loudly crying once themotion was over. At first, they couldn''t understand what she was trying to do. They first taught they could witness a huge fight between the general and his wife. After all, it was clear that An Zhong Tao favoured his concubine and ignored his wife. If Lian Jin Yu insisted on investigating the matter, what would the general do? However, An Qin Rang tears focused her parent¡¯s attention on her. Dong Fang Jin looked at the little girl before him and answered her with a devilish smile "We saw everything¡­" Chapter 15 Thanks for ur support.pls don¡¯t copy. Threatening the crown prince "What did you see?"Asked An Qing Ran. Did they see uncle Ye Hen, or mother and herself cleaning up the scene? An Qing Ran had some doubts. Dong Fang Jin, noticing her expression and deliberately asked: "Why? Did you do something that nobody should have witnessed?" At these words, An Qing Ran took a deep breath and put a bright smile on her face. "It doesn''t matter what the Crown prince saw or heard. After all the path to bing a virtuous man says : ¡°One should not see nor hear anything improper¡±. This youngdy can only hope the crown prince knows his etiquette. In case, your highness was not careful, forgot his learning and witnessing some mishap. This one can only hope that this virtuous man forgets it!" Dong Fang Jin''s interest was picked, looking at Qing Ran he stepped forward decisively, waiting to see her reaction. "Are you threatening this Prince? Or, you really did something unspeakable?" An Qing Ran knew that she had spoken too much. She smiled before answering: "The Prince misunderstood, this was one was only joking, I know that his Highness is the most understanding person in the world¡­". At the same time, she skillfully avoided him and continued on her way. Dong Fang Jin looked at Lian Mu Han a bit astonished. "Did you hear this?". Lian Mu Han nodded a smile in his eyes "Of course I did". "What do you think she meant by saying this?" "Her words could have different meanings. This one thinks she meant that her family scandal should not be known outside". Answered Lian Mu Han amused. Oriental Jin picked up his eyebrows: ¡°How do I hear it seem she is threatening me?¡± "No" ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it?¡± Dongfang Jin looked at his own friend. ¡°Definitely not!¡±Answered Lian Mu Han smiled."If Prince wishes to see some drama then he should follow me!" An Qing Ran did not walk far, so, she heard the young man''s exchange and shook her head. She had things to do and didn''t have the time to care about these two young masters. It was strange, however, how did they be acquainted? In her past life, the crown prince was physically ill. In this life, it should be the same. Shaking her head once more she smirked. She had her own issues to deal with. Where would she find the time and energy to worry about other business. *** An Zhong Tao looked at Lian JinYu somehow embarrassed. These two people rarely met. When they did, they only exchanged a few words. Most of the time his wife stayed in her courtyard East Warm Pavilion. During the New Year''s festivities, he would be able to see her a bit longer. She usually came to maintain appearances. Yet, she looked unapproachable. He wanted to talk to her and exin himself, but he didn''t know how. These two people were left alone in the courtyard. An Zhong Tao coughed lightly: "Just now, you have been wronged". Lian Jin Yu had not been alone with him for a long time, she was a bit awkward. But she remembered An Qing Ran¡¯s face when she promised to eat with them. She also recalled his furious face earlier and she softened a bit. Her husband was not totally a ruthless man. However, her heart had been hurt so badly. She didn''t want to go through that pain again. Twelve years ago, she was pregnant with Qing Ran. It should have been the most blissful time in her life. Instead, it was when joy and sorrow were mixed. She was constantly afraid that an ident would make her lose the small life growing in her stomach. Was it because of the tensions at that time that they grew apart? Lian Jin Yu didn''t want to think about it and smiled, politely answering. These two awkward people were sitting on either side of the table. At that moment two servants came in to set the table. Still¡­ Lian Jin Yu didn¡¯t know what to say. The two servants were nervously waiting on the side. One of them identally stepped on the other foot while retreating. But due to the heavy atmosphere since the ident earlier the second servant didn''t dare to make a sound and suffered in silence. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 A fly in the ointment "Uncle, aunty!" Lian Mu Han called while entering the courtyard; breaking the suffocating silence. Lian Jin Yu looked up at the call and smiled "Mu Han ¡­¡± Dong Fang Jin followed a few minutes after. An Zhong Tao and Lian jin Yu seeing the crown prince arriving, stood in ceremony. Dong Fang Jin quickly asked them to be at ease. "This prince came in your residence and is currently enjoying the general''s and his wife hospitality. There is no need to be so formal, it would make this prince feel alienated¡­" At these words, An Zang Tao and Lian Jin Yu nodded and called for seats to be added and tea to be prepared. In a few second the still courtyard was bursting into chaos. An Qing Ran came back at that moment cheerful saying from the courtyard entrance "I am back, I will immediately serve you¡­" But, when she saw Lian Mu Han and Dong Fang Jin she stopped in her tracks speechless. Why did these twoe here? Were they trying to destroy her n? She wanted to create an opportunity for her parents to interact with each other. She didn''t need outsidersing and bother them! Thinking about this she couldn''t help but ask "Cousin are thenterns in the city beautiful this evening?". Lian Mu Han obviously understood what she meant, but ignored her. "His Highness and I came for a visit and were hungry. We heard that a meal was being prepared here so we decided toe in and visit aunty¡­ This one is sorry to impose¡­" Lian Mu Han sounded very embarrassed but his face did not show any intention to leave. An Qing Ran was speechless "Why is cousin being so polite¡­?" "I thought my cousin would not wee us!" interrupted Lian Mu Han before she could finish, a grin on his face. Qing Ran looked at her cousin''s innocent act and gave up. She knew the kind of person her cousin was. Others could easily be cheated by his harmless appearance but she wouldn¡¯t. After all, if he wasn''t a clever person would he have such a close rtionship with Dong Fang Jin? Thinking about this she realized she didn''t know much about this crown prince. In her previous life, he was twenty years old when he died and she never had the chance to interact with him. She never met the prince at twelve years old!. Subconsciously, she observed the youth. Dong Fang Jin was sitting on an ebony chair with a smiling face. However, An Qing Ran soon realized that this person shouldn''t be underestimated. Glimpsed of sharpness shed from time to time sh in eyes. This look seemed to pierce through one person heart! At that moment she felt like he knew everything about her. Even the fact that she was reborn! Coming back to herself she realized that she was thinking too much. It was impossible for the prince to know. Moreover what she wanted today was for her parents to get closer, but, these two uninvited guests distracted her. "Ran ere and meet the prince," said Lian Jin Yu lovingly when she saw that Qing Ran stood by the courtyard entrance. What happened to my gracious daughter Today? Was she scared by her aunt''s plot? Hearing her mother call for her An Qing Ran walked towards the group, waiting to courtesy. Dong Fang Jin did not let her, with an amused smile he said "Miss An! There is no need to stand in ceremony before this prince¡­" An Qing Ran still perform ceremony and turned to her mother and father with a smile: "It''s great that our family can finally eat together! But I don''t know what the kitchen prepared¡­" Before she could finish and leave again. Lian Jin Yu grabbed her hand and pulled Qing Ran to her side. "Ran er, you should sit and rest. Why are you working so hard? It looks like you are the one managing the general''s household¡­" An Qing Ranughed at her mother''s rebuke "It''s just¡­ I am really, really happy! What can be more fun than to eat together as a family?" Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Legendary deception At these words, Lian Jin Yu and An Zhong Tao''s faces were a little embarrassed. An Qing Ran knew that her words would make them feel awkward,All of them could not understand her mood at the moment. Thus she pulled each of her parents in hope that she could make them sit side next to each other. However, the crown prince being present, the seating protocole had to be respected. The highest seat was prepared for Dong Fang Jin. However, Dong Fang Jin said: "today this prince is a guest in your residence. You don''t have to take so much care and dy your precious time with your family. You should act as if this prince and Mu Lan were not here! How about it?" At these words, the seatings were decided. An Zhong Tao and Lian Jin Yu were seated on one side of the crown prince.And Lian Mu Lan on other side. Qing Ran eyes were sending daggers to her cousin while she took ce on thest empty chair. Lian Mu Chan raised his eyebrows and blinked faking surprise in response. When An Qing Ran took her seat next to her mother, the maids brought some soup as appetizers. Because the prince was eating with them. An Zhong Tao instructed the maid''s to serve him first. But Dong Fang Jin busily said : " The General is too polite. I will leave if you continue to act in this manner.¡± As soon as the crown prince said these words An Zhong Tao rxed a bit. On the other hand, An Qing Ran wasn''t the least bit nervous about Dong Fang Jin and Lian Mu Han sharing their table. In her eyes, these two were just children. Lian Mu Han, who stayed quiet for a while spoke cheerfully to Lin Jin Yu: "aunty the lights is the general''s house are very beautiful this year¡­" "Are thentern''s in Lian''s estate not great this year?" "Good, they are good but it is the same design as all the previous years so it''s a bit less interesting¡­" "Does your father know that you are here?" asked Lian Jin Yu. "Father? Well, I am not sure. I told him that the prince and I would go to the city to enjoy the festivities. But today is the Lantern Festival! Now I am reunited with my aunty family isn''t that right?" "You kid!" Lian Jin Yu eximed with a smile. She really wasn''t willing to see that child grow up. He was such a yful and pure-minded kid. As for the rumours¡­ Well, she didn¡¯t know about them. But, even if she knew she would not believe them. Lian Mu Han suddenly turned to An QIng Ran "Cousin (BiaoMei), what do you think about this year festival is different? Why didn¡¯t you and Yan Ran, go out to n with thenterns?" An Qing Ran responded with a smile "Some habits can be changed¡­" "That is good"mented Dong FangJin with a smile. Hearing the princement Lian Jin Yu hurriedly reminded Qing Ran "Ran er, don''t be presumptuous in front of the prince". "Mother, his Highness said that we should not be polite. I think the crown prince (taizi) meant for it to be this way¡­". An Qing Ran answered with a mischievous smile. Dong Fang Jin looked at her the corner of his mouth curved in a grin. Once again An Qing Ran realised that this person wasn''t simple. A smart person such as her cousin would not mingle with just anyone. At least these two should have simr temperaments. It was really a pity that this prince was destined to die. In her past life, If the crown prince didn¡¯t die would Dong Feng Ye be Crown Prince? How could that vile coupe run amok? Thinking about these two people, An Qing Ran''s eyes shed with hatred. This look was caught by Dong Fang Jin. Lian Mu Han wasn''t paying attention to the two of them. He was observing his aunt and uncle weird expressions. He knew exactly what was happening in the general''s household. Well, for one not to know he should be blind! Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Taking action (n to act) An Qing Ran lightly shook her head. She was now sitting next to her parents and wanted to rx for a while. She looked at her mother and started to giggle. Lian Jin Yu caressed her long hair lovingly "Why is Ran erughing?" "I am happy" replied An Qing Ran simply. Lian Mu Han wanted to say something but servants arrived with the dishes. There were fish and meat, every dishes steaming hot. Everything looked exquisite. However, looking at these dishes on the table. The face of the people sitting around it looked weird. Lian Jin Yu and An Zhong Tao face in particr. They looked at each other but still did not talk to each other. Suddenly An Qing Ran asked "Why is there only half a fish? Also, there are not that many meatballs in this dish?" At her words, everybody turned their attention on the tes she mentioned. An Zhong Tao frowned and asked the servants who brought their meal. "What is this? Why are we given the leftovers from noon? How can you serve this at the banquet !?" An Zong Tao''s voice was brimming with anger. The scared servants were scared and didn''t how to reply to their lord. They looked down not daring to say a word. Lian Jin Yu face didn''t show any kind of expression, but she looked at the dishes shocked. However, she didn¡¯t say a word and quietly picked up her chopsticks. An Qing Ran followed her mother lead and picked up her chopsticks saying: "Today''s dishes are really great, usually one could not eat this!" picking up a few greens and eating them sweetly. Watching her happily eating these simple vegetables, anyone would think that the young girl suffered from hunger countless times. An Zhon Tao could barely repressed his anger at her words. "I want an exnation about this! Bring the kitchen¡¯s people right away!". The crown Prince still here! How could they act so rudely! However, he didn''t dare to blow in rage in front of the crown prince and smiled trying to exin. "This official hope that your highness won''t find faults. The rules in our estate are not very strict and a mistake was made¡­" Turning to the servants on the side he instructed: "remove these dishes immediately! Instruct the kitchen to prepare a new one." Looking at An Qing Ran with affection An Zhong Tao felt some pity for the child. Thinking that his daughter actions today were a bit strange. Hong Momo arrived at that time and whispered next to her master ear "This was ordered by the seconddy. She is the one in charge of the household and she imposed a lot of rules. These servants didn''t think that her actions are right, but how could we disobey our master?". The Momo¡¯s frightened words and submissive actions revived An Zhong Tao''s anger. Looking once again on the dishes still on the table. "Jin Rong used to manage the household thrifty. Just let her go back and reflect on her wrongs. It must be the servants who did not understand her meaning and acted improperly. Letting the crown prince see a joke! Hurry and bring us a proper meal!" An Qing Ran was shocked to hear her father''s words. Lian Jin Rong sent leftovers to the guest, but she was not to me? Her small hands made fists hidden in her sleeves. She specifically asked Hong Momo to send this meal in order for her father to realise the way she treated the other members of the household. Enjoying every luxury while others were left with her scraps. But she never thought that her father would protect his concubine and stand for this! Didn''t he care? An Qing Ran turned to see An Zhong Tao''s ashen face. Today he totally lost face. To add to the shame the crown prince was present. Today not only did he witness his concubine plot against his wife. She also sent the main wife her leftover meals. He was at lost and didn''t how to react. Dong Fang Jin noticing the indecisive general suddenly said. "The seconddy is really virtuous. Benwang will talk about this with empress mother when he goes back¡­" Chapter 19 Hi all, thanks for your support. I am going to use the same form of calling hereafter.to understand better. Release will be Mon, Wed,fri and sat.
Taizi ¨C crown Prince Furen ¡ª legal wife Gumu ¡ª Father¡¯s sister, parental aunt Chapter 19 Going with the flow (Pushing the waves) Lian Mu Han looked at his friend and the corner of his mouth curled. "Does Taizi wants the empress to hand over the Phoenix seal?" "What do you mean? Why would I ask empress mother to hand over the Phoenix seal?" asked Dong Fang Jin. "Oh, this one must have misunderstood Taizi words. Hearing you praise the seconddy. This one taught that your highness wanted to imitate the general''s Fu and let a concubine manage the imperial inner court". Lian Mu Han answered, innocently. An Qing Ranugh in her heart, but on the surface, she looked stunned. "Cousin, what do you mean? Isn''t it the same in all households? It has always been this way in our home¡­". Her voice was so soft you could barely hear her. She was wondering how she could push this conversation forward and create more trouble. At her shy question, Lian Mu Han raised an eyebrow. "I say, cousin. It isn''t surprising that you do not understand my words and understand how other households are managed. You are such a good young miss. Taizi should be the one to exin. After all, this is rted to our county values and traditions and the world ethic¡­" Dong Fang Jin took this opportunity to interrupt his friend renting "Lian brother you¡¯re are going to far. The general manages the army so brilliantly. How would it be different in his family? The general must have a good exnation regarding this situation. Am I not right general?" An Zhong Tao''s was put in an awkward position. These two young man''s words didn¡¯t let him any room to manoeuvre. Hepletely lost face. Looking at Lian Mu Han he was always so affectionate towards his gumu.it is normal.But how can a younger generation can talk about his family affairs . An Zhong Tao wanted to scold him, but he couldn¡¯t do so in front of the Taizi. Although this Taizi did not usually concern himself with politics and was leading a leisure life he was still a member of the imperial family. An Zhong Tao wouldn¡¯t dare to make this young prince unhappy and so ordered for the seconddy over. Detecting the harshness in his tone An Qing Ran was delighted. She then noticed Don Fang Jin looking at her with interest, a small smile on his face. Qing Ran mouth twitched in response. Lian Mu Han on the other hand was sitting seriously, observing the dishes still left on the table and asked suddenly. "When will the kitchen bring the new meal? I am hungry¡­" Lian Jin Yu felt distressed at her nephew question. "I still have some rose caked inside. Ran er you should go and get them!" An Qing Ran sighted, but stillplied with her mother request cheerfully. Once she arrived in the room she wondered why her mother sent her inside. The cakes were not in the room¡­ However, she noticed the watermarks on the bed and the messy quilt. Earlier, Lian Jin Rong was only thinking about catching her mother in the act and didn''t point this out. However, if you looked at her mother¡¯s bed now it was obviously a mess. An Qing Ran anxiously changed the beddings before going out. "Mother! I couldn''t find the pastries". Lian Jin Yu sighted in response "Maybe I remembered wrong". Hong Momo took this opportunity to say respectfully " Furen, don''t you remember? The pastries sent this morning were broken and some of them were mouldy. This old servant sent them back to the kitchen to ask for a new batch¡­" "Moldy? Shouldn¡¯t it be sent to the chickens and pigs in the backyard in that case? Why were these cakes sent to mother''s courtyard?" asked An Qing Ran sitting down again. She silently apologized to her mother, this was a great opportunity it would be a pity to let it go. Lian Mu Han looked at his Gumu with teary eyes: "Gumu, how could you¡­ Once I get back to Lian''s Fu, this nephew will send for a sedan. How could you be given mouldy food?" An Qing Ran new that her mother was a smart woman and would take the opportunity to bring Lian Jin Rong down¡­ Her father was probably in the dark in regard to that women actions. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 To favour the concubine and neglect the wife. Lian Jin Yu quickly replied to her protective nephew. "Han er, you shouldn¡¯t do this! It was only due to our kitchen negligence¡­ If you take this so seriously, people will think that the general is treating me badly. You should go back now after all, your father is quite strict. You also know your father¡¯s temper if these false rumours are spread one fears it bes true¡­" "What are you saying, Gumu? My father has a great temper! Otherwise, how could he let big aunt take small aunt ce¡­" Lian Mu Han smiled naively. Dong Fang Jin interrupted him. "You shouldn¡¯t talk so much, didn''t the general call your big aunt to give us an exnation? Maybe there was some kind of misunderstanding. Besides both of them are your aunts how could the general treat them differently? Am I not right general An?" Asked this Dong Fang Jin smiled gently and turned to An Zhong Tao. Thetest smiled stiffly. "Taizi praised this general, but it is true, this humble one left his concubine manage the household¡­" *** On the other side of the estate, Lian Jin Rong was throwing on the floor all the things she could grab. Zhang Momo was her oldest servant and confident. She didn''t expect the olddy to betray her at the most crucial time. This was not the worst problem at the moment. Everything should have been perfect. How did her n fail? "Come! Go and tell the general I need to talk to him!" order Lian Jin Rong . "Answering to the er furen, the general stayed in the East Warm Pavillion to share a meal with the da Furen and the da Xiaojie". Said Xiao Cui weakly. "What did you say?" asked Lian Jin Rong while picking a vase and smashing it down. Porcin pieces scattered and the poor servant couldn''t avoid a shard to cut her face. Feeling the pain she dropped on the floor and cried. Lin Jin Rong couldn''t care less and mercilessly kicked her. "What are you howling for!? Be quiet and leave". Xiao Cui endured the pain and left. Lian Jin Rong anger rose once more when she noticed the mess around her. "Are you all dead! Why haven''t cleaned up yet?" Watching the maids fearfully cleaning up her room, Lian Jin Rong mood brighten."You all should know who the head of this Fu is. If you try to learn form Zhang Momo you can also share her fate." The poor maids didn''t dare to say a word. Lin Jin Rong snorted. Her eyes smiling. She believed that it was only a matter of time before the general came back to her. Why would he stay in the East Warm Pavillion, when the woman he liked was here! After all her method in the boudoir were not really proper¡­ Thinking about this, men only say that they like dignified and proper women. But in reality, none of them wanted a dignified woman to roll between the sheets¡­ Lian Jin Rong drank her tea, her memory flowing back to twelve years ago. She wasn''t married at the time and Lian JinYu was newlyweds. Coming back to the Lian fu she was bashful that irritated her more than anything. Maybe Lian Jin Yu herself forgot but at the time she described An Zhong Tao as a young and promising youth. The man had gained the Emperor trust and she was so proud to be married to such a man. Lian Jin Rong didn''t believe her sister and wanted to see what kind of man he really was. That''s why she sneaked to the front hall and finally saw An Zhong Tao, hidden behind a screen. She fell in love at first sight. The man in front of her was even more handsome than what Lin Jin Yu said. Especially his imposing demeanour. Although he was young he was a man that could be underestimated. All she could think at that moment was that she wanted him! Going back to her room she started to wonder how she could make that man hers. Two monthster Lian Jin Yu got pregnant and she needed to be carefully taken care of. She even had to change her diet. The Lian Fu sent Hong Momo, who was the wet nurse to taken care of her in past. Lian Jin Rong took this opportunity and asked her father to send her as well. In the beginning, her father refused. How could he send an unmarried girl to live under somebody else roof? So when Hong Momo left the estate she asked her to ry her worry for her sister and let Lian Jin Yu call for herter Lian Jin Yu called her. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Concubine was born Lin Jin Rong could still remember the first day she entered the General''s house. It was during spring and the estate was bright and colourful. She could not help but look everywhere. She taught that even if the flowers were the same than in Lian''s estate. The general''s house had more standing. As her influence in the estate grew she felt powerful and heroic! Lian Jin Rong while smiled remembering all this. When she met An Zhong Tao for the first time, the man was not stunned. He was so serious, just like a schr. She was embarrassed at first. How was she going to approach him? But she gave it a try. On her second day, while she was carrying a basin full of water, she deliberately stumbled on him. At first, An Zhong Tao didn''t think anything of it. However, he was not willing to help her either. In the end, he did help carry the basin. Some water had spilt on him and she had reached to wipe it out. But he had turned and left without a word. Lin Jin Rong had met a challenge. For such a man to try and tempt him would only bring disgust and hatred. She thought hard about what she should do. Fortunately, Lian Jin Yu believed in her and asked her to manage the ie of East Warm Pavilion. This gave her the opportunity she needed in order to get closer to An Zhong Tao. She did everything she could to get the man praise! But a month after her arrival Lian Jin Yu morning sickness got better. Suddenly Lian Jin Rong didn''t have an excuse to stay in the general¡¯s estate and panicked. Twelve years ago¡­ In the East Warm courtyard. Jin Yu was staying in bed her face a bit haggard due to thest month strong morning sickness. But she had a pair of bright ck eyes. Lian Jin Rong smiled at her and askes "sister how are you feeling today? If you feel better we should go out and enjoy the sunshine. I''ll help you!" Lian Jin Yu nodded. "Thank you for all your help these days". Lian Jin Rongughed inside if only her sister knew her true purpose she would never say such a thing. ying the loving sister she smiles and took Lian Jin Yu outside. After a little walk, Jin Yu got tired and went back to her room. This was her chance! It was exactly what Jin Rong wanted. She sneaked out and went to her room. After she gave Hong Mama a vague answer when the old mama asked her where she was going. Once she had locked herself in her room, she sprinkled some powder in the tea. This drug was given to Jin Rong by her mother. In the Lian estate, her mother was only a low concubine and didn''t have a special status. So, she used special means to attract her father''s attention. In this matter she followed her mother teaching: if you work for it you shall obtain it! She put some makeup and smiled while she looked at her beautiful face in the mirror. Even if she couldn¡¯tpare to Lian Jin Yu''s looks she was still beautiful. After all, she was also a youngdy of the Lian household. Just because she was concubine born they treated only a bit better than the servant. She could neverpare to the Di daughter! Even in regard to their weddings. Lian Jin Yu was married to the young and promising general. While she was engaged to a small family rtive. Lian Jin Rong refused to ept that reality! In what way was Lian Jin Yu better than her? An evil smile slowly appeared in her eyes when she took the tea to An Zhong Tao''s study. "How is Jin Yu?" asked the man when he saw hering in. "Mei Mei is much better! She is now resting. I brought you a new bubble tea. Please try!" Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Smoothly getting the upper hand An Zhong Tao sighed and didn''t drink the tea immediately. His attention fixed on the military book in his hand. Lin Jin Rong eyes showed a hint of hatred, but he never saw it as he was concentrated in his book. And drank a few mouthfuls of tea. Lian Jin Rong waited quietly on the side. When An Zhong Tao looked up he was surprised to still see her there and asked: "Is there something you need?" Lia Jin Rong shook her head and replied "Just need for the general to give confess regarding the ounts. My sister be able to take care of the household right away, and I can''t stay the general''s estate for too long¡­" While she was speaking, she took a book from her sleeve and leaned forward while handing it to him. Her dress was especially scented with flower lilies freshly picked in the morning. An Zhong Tao''s brows creased but he didn''t say a word. Lin Jin Rong was now so close that she could smell his masculine scent and hear him breathe. An Zhong Tao''s face slowly turned red. He looked at her and gritted his teeth as if he was fighting with himself and then finally gave up. At that moment she did not speak but she had put her hand on his shoulder. Lifting his eyes he could see her fairplexion and her neckpletely exposed. He did not say a word but held her hand. Next is very simple.Lian Jin Rong used all the tricks at her disposition. An Zhongtao was ban for a few months after that Lian Jin Yu pregnancy. Like this once she let him have opened,he would be out of control. Lian Jin Rong recalled their first time. She finally let him take her. Her face was flushed, her mouth curved into a smirk. It was lucky she had prepared herself. Else she wasn¡¯t sure she would have supported his stormy embrace. Of course, after their first time, she didn''t forget to show weakness, crying as if she felt guilty. An Zhong Tao was also confused about his own actions. But before anything else, he was a responsible man and he promised her that he would take the responsibility. However, he didn''t say how he would be responsible for her and he didn''t confess to Lian Jin Yu for five days. Lian Jin Rong knew that the man couldn''t bring himself to tell his sister. She had to help him! The second time was a lot easier, she didn''t even have to use any aphrodisiac. She just needed to look at him aggrieved. That time they did not hide and were caught in the act by Hong Momo. Naturally, all was arranged by Lian Jin Rong in order to let her sister know. Lian Jin Rong was so proud of her aplishments. However, after being discovered by Lian Jin Yu, she made a big scene. It was beyond her expectaion.Lian jin rong saw general have no idea .she start begging and crying even threatening to kill herself. It was only then that An Zhong Tao made up his mind to take her as a concubine. Of course, entering the general estate was only the first step. What she really wanted was to get the man''s heart and she had to work hard for it! But she was confident. In regards to the bedroom matters, her mother had taught her well. She also read lots of books secretly. "Seconddy the general is asking for you in the East Warm Pavillion". The maid words brought Lian Jin Rong back from her beautiful memories. Lost in her memories she did not hear the maid properly. She snapped angrily: "What do you want?". "The general is asking for you in the East Warm Pavillion." The maid answered docilely. Lian Jin Rong stood up smiling. It was obvious that the general couldn''t bear to punish her! How could there be a family feast without her? However, when she entered the courtyard, she noticed that An Zhong Tao looked angry. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Taking the family power None the less Lian Jin Rong put a smile on her face before saying. "Well, today''s guests are really something even a Taizi hase. This servant pays her respect to his highness". She smiled thinking that today the general would give her face since the prince was present. But she was obviously wrong. When An Zhong Tao''s opened his mouth her order "Hand over the keys!" "What?" Lian Jin Rong couldn''t believe what she heard. "Hand over the keys of the treasury! From today on you will not be in charge of the household anymore. Everything will be managed by the di furen". An Zhong Tao replied repressing his anger. "Is this because of Zang Momo groundless im? She framed me!". Lian Jin Rong shouted. She couldn¡¯t ept this! "Where are your manners?" asked An ZhongTao in a low voice. Lian Jin Rong took a deep breath to calm herself. She looked at Lian Jin Yu''s face then turned to the cunning An Qing Ran. It must have been that evil girl! From the moment she saw her today, her bad luck started! But now she wasn''t opening her mouth? An Qing Ran was smart of course she wouldn''t speak up. Lian Jin Rong on the, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help herself. "General you have to give an exnation to this concubine. Qie can''t ept to give up the treasury key without so much as an exnation! Since Qie entered the general''s household she worked hard and diligently. Always supporting you! In the general''s household holding big and small events. If you didn''t have this concubine worrying about every detail how could every person living in the estate has suchfort?" "Yes, you were so diligent and hardworking! Look at what the servants sent to our guest! How dare you say that you did anything good?". Answered An Zhong Tao, pointing at the dishes on the table as they had not been removed yet. Lian Jin Rong looked at the meal on the table and didn''t understand. "What happened?" "You let the kitchen staff send leftovers to our guest and ask me what happened!" "My lord! I was punished in my courtyard, how could I order the staff to do so?". Lian Jin Rong defended herself. "This is only because you manage the house poorly that such a thing could have urred". An Zhong Tao replied in a cold voice. Looking up, Lian Jin Rong noticed that no one would speak up for her. All the other present were enjoying the show. Especially Dong Fang Jin and Lian Mu Han. These two young masters came especially to witness her humiliation! That An Qing Ran was even worst! The obvious smile in her eyes made her want to p her! "My lord, Qie really wasn''t aware of this matter. How could she exin something she doesn¡¯t know? Can''t we take care of this matter tomorrow?". Lian Jin Rong realising that she was in a bad position lowered her stand waiting to soften the man in front of her. How could she knows now that An Zhong Tao was pushed in a corner by Dong Fang Jin and Lian Mu Han words earlier? Steadily angering him. Even if he wanted to he could not stop, withoutpletely losing face. Moreover, he didn''t want rumours spreading saying that General An favoured his concubine and abandoned his wife. This was the reason why he made up his mind and decided to give back the authority in the estate to the main wife. Shaking his head he answered the aggrieved women "Quickly hand over the keys and reflect on your actions! This general is busy." Lian Jin Rong noticed his determination and could not hold her anger. "My lord! This concubine really do not understand what happened today! Zhang Momo framed me. Now there is this table full of leftovers. Qie doesn''t know who is trying so hard to frame her, but my lord should stand for this concubine and uphold justice! Instead, you are asking Qie to hand over the estate keys. If this concubine hands over the keys isn¡¯t eptaing guilty afterwards. She is really afraid of what these people would do to her! But it would seem that no one in this estate is willing to stand up and give me justice! This servant was born from a concubine and doesn¡¯t hold any status¡­ Who would uphold justice for her? Qie will enter the pce and find Shu Niang! She will ask her opinion on this matter! Bring me a sedan! This one is not afraid of shame, and will enter the pce now! Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Yi Niang was beaten During all her ranting Lian Jin Rong was proud and arrogant. An Zhong Tao mmed his hand on the table. "Won''t you shut this mouth of yours! What is the difference between you and a shrew? You say someone is trying to frame you? Look at the way you act who would dare to frame you? It would be more likely that you are the one framing others". Lian Jin Rong instantly regretted her outburst and tried to exin herself "Qie was just trying to say that she had none to protect her being a Shu daughter¡­" However, Dong Fan Jin interrupted her : "It is toote now to enter the pce. One should respect the pce Ban. I would advise you to wake up early tomorrow if you want to meet Shu Gufei. However, father emperor does not rmend the people in the pce to meddle in other''s affairs. He often says that even an honest and upright official will have difficulties resolving a family dispute!" An Zhong Tao looked at Lian Jin Rong with anger "What do you want to do once you meet Shu Gufei? Do you think she has the leisure to care and bother about you? Besides, one should not let family shame be spread abroad! Can''t you understand such a simple thing?" Lian Jin Rong was not willing to give up. She stood strong raising an eyebrow. "You are all using this concubine wrongly! And you won''t even give me the chance to argue?" An Zhong Tao couldn¡¯t stand this farce anymore. He clearly gave her a way out , but not only did she start yelling. She wasn''t respecting him has her master?" "Come! There won¡¯t be any favoured treatment in the general estate! Those who ignore the family rules will be punished with 20 nk stricks. This master will stay to count them we shall see who dares to disobey!" An Zhong Tao voice could be heard from afar. Lian JinRong was instantly scared. They had been married for such a long time but never before did he raised his voice at her. But now he wanted to have her beaten? Her face paled in surprise. "My lord! Are you really going to have this concubine punished? Are you really going to have me beaten?" An Zhong Tao turned his head to look away. Lian Jin Rong was finally scared. She looked at each of the other people present in the courtyard and none would plead for her. All she could do was grind her teeth when she saw the two strong maids approaching her. "You two don''t let this concubine be embarrassed let''s go". Lian Jin Rong didn''t say another word and walked out. A ck shadow full of hate and bitterness filling her eyes. After what the all heard the ck hitting 20 sticks. However, Lian Jin Rong didn''t make a sound. Lian JinRong was brought back in the courtyard supported by the two servants. Although she didn''t have any strength left she bit her lips and the stubborn look in her eyes could not be mistaken. An Zhong Tao blew up. "Are you unwilling to ept your mistakes still? Come and take her away. She is banned for three months and no one should let her out without this lord orders!" Lian JinRong was taken away and the keys she kept on herself at all times were handed to An Zhong Tao. He sighted while taking them and turned to Lin Jin Yu. Waiting to hand them over". It was at that moment that the new meals arrived. An Zhong Tao put the key in his pocket and invited the crown prince to help himself. An Qing Ran was relived, she never thought that things would go so smoothly today. That clever Lian Jin Rong, how could she roar and kick up a fuss in front of the crown prince, when her father already lost face? She even used Shu Guifei to pressure him! Wouldn¡¯t her father be disgusted by her actions? She looked at her mother. From the beginning until the end she didn''t say a word, her face showing a calm expression. An Qing Ran leaned on her shoulder and smiled cutely. "Mother this dish is really delicious! Dad should taste it too." At these words, she put some of it in the general¡¯s bowl using her chopstick. An Zong Tao was surprised. This daughter had always been afraid of him. Even if he knew that she loved him more than he did. Thinking about it he said to the girl: "Ran er should also eat more!" Chapter 25

Chapter 25 Good n

An Qing Ran looked at her father¡¯s concerned eyes. She was so happy at that moment. In her previous life, she could only dream about this. She turned her head to hide the tears suddenly falling. She didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future, but she was sure of one thing! She must hold on to this happiness! When they were finally done with their meal. An Zhong Tao watched the servants cleaning up the table; drinking tea. Lian Jin Yu sat next to him quietly, also sipping tea and looking peaceful. But An Qing Ran noticed her mother''s fingers slightly trembling. She watched these two awkward people and smiled in her heart. These two people were absolutely not at ease. Her father, for so many years, didn''t even visit the East Warm Pavillion. Qing Ran couldn''t imagine how her mother survived. Thinking about this now, she understood that her mother had put all her hopes on her. However, in her previous life, she didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with her mother. After that incident, she even abandoned her mother! With all this in mind she yawned and said to her parents: "Father, mother, you should rest early, this daughter ¡­ will retire." Qing Ran looked tactfully at Lian Mu Han and Dong Fang Jin after she addressed her parents. The two young men stood and bade farewell to their host before following her. The trio left the courtyard. Once outside, An Qing Ran picked up her heavy skirts and walked toward her own courtyard. But, Lian Mu Han suddenly called after her. "BiaoMei! Wait a minute!" An Qing Ran stopped and looked at her cousin , in her eyes now, he looked like a big boy. Still seeing him so happy she was happy as well! "What is the matter?" she asked. Under the moonlight, the two teenagers in front of her looked very elegant though An Qing Ran. When she noticed the smile on Dong Fang Jin she changed her mind. These two were just little devils! "BiaoMei, your n was really good! Great even!" Lian Mu Han began An Qing Ran yed the innocent, putting an amazed look on her face she said: "You ah¡­ what do you mean? I can¡¯t understand what you said." She thought that her moves today were well hidden. What did Lian Mu Han know? "Big aunt obviously didn''t know about those leftovers." Lian Mu Han bent a little and whispered next to Qing Ran''s ear. An Qing Ran raised an eyebrow: "Who would Know then?" Lian Mu Han straightened his body and smiled. "Well since my uncle thinks it is her, it can only be her!" Dong Fang Jin looked at An Qing Ran''s beautiful little face. A strange smile floating on his lips. "The Di daughter of An Fu is really different." Qing Ran looked at him and answered "The Tai Zi of our Yunqi is also very different! To stand above the masses". "I agreed!" replied Dong Fang Jin before turning to the Lian Mu Han. "Say. Will those girls be waiting for us?" Lian Mu Han raised an eyebrow at his words "It should be¡­" "What are we waiting for then?" said Dong FangJin gave the young girl a meaningfully smile before turning to leave. Looking at the two departing figures disappearing in the night, An Qing Ran released a long sight of relief. These two devils were really smart! In the future, she must be more careful. An Qing Ran turned to look at the lights of the East Warm Pavilion a smile on her face. No matter what she hoped things were going well. Thinking up to there, she walked cheerfully to her courtyard, her footsteps light. Chapter 26 Laptop is broke ??. update with mobile Let have back to back
Chapter26Goodbye g woman As soon as she entered her courtyard Ren Dong rushed up to her limping, her face full of happiness. ¡°Xiaojie, you are back! This servant followed you but ¡­¡± An Qing Ran noticing the limp interrupted her. "Let me see!" she ordered concerned. Ren Dong shook her head "It is nothing xiaojie, just a bruise, this servant didn''t even brake her skin." Qing Ran watched her little maid enduring the pain and she felt sorry for a moment. She had countless things to say to this person. "xiaojie what''s wrong? Does this servant have dirt on her face?" Asked Ren Dong when she noticed her xiaoji¡¯s gaze. Rubbing her face. An Qing Ran smiled. "It''s good to see you!" This answer made Ren Dong confused. "xiaojie, did this servant do something wrong? Are you going to send this ve away?" "Why are you saying such a thing? This one will never let you go! Of course,Unless you get married !" Qing Ran answered solemnly. Ren Dongughed at her wong xiaojie words. "xiaojie you are shameless. Look how old you are, and you are already talking about marriage!". Suddenly Ren Dong seemed to remember something "oh yes! I heard some noise outside East Warm Pavilion earlier. It would seem something happened. Later on, the crown prince entered the courtyard and this servant heard there was an issue with food, so this servant waited for you here¡­" An Qing Ran exined what happened to Ren Dong. The maid listened to her wide-eyed. Once her xiaojie finished her exnations she heaved a sigh "Buddha has eyes¡­" Qing Ran looked at her smiling and her heart softened. From the moment of her rebirth until now it seemed that she had been through a lot. She felt emotional. All these things she didn''t use to care about. Only know could she realise how wrong she had been in her previous life. "xiaojie, your favourite drink is still on the fire. Would you like to have some?" "Sure! I didn''t eat enough". That was true, she had so many mixed feelings earlier, so, she barely touched her food. She mainly looked at her mother and father for a while. Reminding herself over and over that she could lead a new life and change her fate. The milk was warm and sweet, she wanted to feed some to Ren Dong leaving her maid stunned. An Qing Ran frowned "I was not good enough to you" Ren Dong was surprised by her young xiaojie words. Under her insistence, the maid finally took a sip. Qing Ran smiled. "This is right! From now on, I will feed you half of what I eats". Remembering the miserable state of Ren Dong in her past, Qing Ran¡¯s heart was hurting. She had the opportunity to redeem herself. Ren Dong began to cry at her xiaojie words. "xiaojie, this servant ¡­ this servant is really ¡­¡± She was not able to finish her sentence. Qing Ran stopped her smiling. "Okay, Okay, don''t have to say it¡­" It wasn''t early and Qin Ran should be going to bed, but she was so excited that she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Her eyes sparkling and enjoying this small happy moment. Suddenly the bell at her courtyard entrance was ranged. Ren Dong jumped and wanted to go outside but An Qing Ran stopped her. "I will go!" Not waiting for her maid to refute, she stood up and opened the door. The face she saw at that moment was one that she would never forget. Also, one she never wanted to see again! Even if she still looked childish, An Qing Ran could already see some of her mature charm on that beautiful face. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Hypocritical Shu Mei Qing Ran had to admit that face in front of her was stunning. Especially these little red lips. Every word that left her mouth were soft andfortable. Imprinting in the heart of the listener this image of a beautiful flower. While she was lost in thoughts. The white lotus in front of her spoke again, in a soft and tender voice. Her eyes teary. Sounding very aggrieved. "Jiejie¡­" An Qing Ran looked at her calmly. She clearly knew that all her past life grievance and misfortune were due to the little girl now standing in front of her. She trusted her as if she was her full-blooded sister. This ''mei mei'' was always following her around. Relying on her. An Qing Ran felt that she had to take care of her. She was so fond of the little girl and trusted her. What was the result? This dear sister climbed into Kang Wang''s bed at her most helpless and vulnerable time. "Jiejie, what are you thinking about?" asked An Yan Ran pulling her sleeves. An Qing Ran instantly disgusted and pped her hand away. Her attitude startled and surprised An Yan Ran. "Jiejie, are you avoiding Yan er?". An Qing Ran realised that her reaction was excessive. Her rebirth was so fresh and she wasn¡¯t able to control herself. She had to remind herself that she was now eleven years old. She wanted to see if she could change in this life! And could not help to ask: "Yan Ran, why are you saying this?" "Jiejie, can Ie in?" asked An Yan Ran a pathetic face and on the verge of tears. "Of course!" at these words Qing Ran moved to the side and let her in. An Yan Ran entered the room and looked at Qin Ran. "Jiejie, what happened today ¡­ Yan er only heard about it. I don''t know how to say this ¡­ father is now with mother in East Warm Pavillion and ¡®mei mei¡± doesn¡¯t dare to bother them. So, Ie to talk to about it to JieJie." An Qing Ran sat down and pointed at another chair. "Sit!" She had tried to control her tone as much as possible. She was afraid to lose control of herself. When it was all said and done, nothing had happened yet. An Yan Ran sighed. "I heard what the maids said about yinang. But I think that Yinyang managing such arge Fu, there are a lot of things to take care of. Surely, she can''t take care of it all. The servants are usuallyzy and unreasonable. I always thought my Yinyang was too kindhearted. Since mother couldn¡¯t take care of the estate, she worked so hard! But today, these ipetents, served leftovers to our guest! It''s obvious that they were toozy and did something stupid. Yiniang would never have ordered them to do such a thing! Think about it Jie, how could she let father loose face in front of the crown prince. Jiejie like this doesn¡¯t it make more sense?" Hearing her speech, An Qing obviously understood what this white lotus meant. She wanted to clean her mother of all guilt. Toozy to talk, Qing Ran nodded her head. Yan Ran immediately smiled "I knew Jiejie would understand¡­" "So you mean is that father is a muddled person" interrupted Qing Ran before she could say another word. Yan Ran was stunned by her answer. "Jiejie what happened to you?" "What do you mean?" "Doesn''t Jiejie hates Yan Ran? JieJie would never speak like this to this meimei before¡­" said the little girl pitifully. An Qing Ran knew that her tone was not right and smiled. "It''s not so. Jiejie is just tired". Yan Ran nodded and muttered: "Jiejie, can you help me exin this to mother? Yiniang would never deliberately deduct the monthly allowance of East Warm Pavillion or arrange for mouldy cakes to be sent to mother¡­" Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Shu mei''s plead "Oh? Meimei knew about these things?" asked Qin Ran surprised. She could not remember anyone talking about these matters earlier in the East Warm Pavillion with Lian Jin Rong. She used to be so stupid! How could she not realise that she was used? The kid in front of her clearly knew she was a fool that could be utilised. An Yan Ran face slightly changed a sh of surprise in her eyes that Qin Ran noticed. It seems that the little flower was not as wless and indestructible as she thought. It was her that considered her enemy for a grandmaster! Realising this she smiled. An Yan Ran thought for a moment before she answered: "Jie, please, please talk about it with mother. Yiniang was beaten with twenty nk strikes! Her injuries are very serious. She is a strong person, but I know that she regrets her past negligence. She keeps on ming herself. If she is kept in her courtyard for three months, I am afraid of what she will do¡­ Jiejie, think how good yiniang is to us! She is always taking care of us ¡­ Can you really bear to see her suffer like this?" An Qing Ran acknowledged that if she had heard this in her past life; she would have sumbed to her meimei''s plead and talked to her mother. Imploring for her yiniang to be realised from her punishment. But she wasn''t the same as before! She could see clearly now. She stayed very calm as if she was following a y. "So, you are asking me to go and beg father and mother for leniency? Is that it?". An Qing Ran asked faintly. "Yes! Yiniang just had a moment of neglect and didn''t do these things purposely. I know that jiejie is a nice person¡­" "I know!" interrupted Qing Ran while looking at Yan Ran''s beautiful face. The hatred in her heart could fill the ocean. It was evident that she had been a kind person. But, her generosity was used by other. Worst even she was utilised by people she loved! This was the reason why in this lifetime. The seemingly harmless little girl would have to repay her! Not only An Yan Ran would have to pay for all the wrong she had done in her past life. She had to return everything she had stolen from her! An Qing Ran tried to control her expression. She didn''t want her real feelings to be revealed now. "Jiejie are you going to plead?" "Of course ¡­ you are my good meimei! How can I bear to see you so sad?" Answer Qing Ran a charming smile blooming on her face. Once she agreed with her request, An Yan Ran turned while she said: "Jiejie, it''ste now. I shouldn¡¯t bother you any longer and let you go to sleep." "Good" An Qing Ran nodded. An Yan Ran suddenly stood up but, she was hesitant to leave. An Qing Ran''s expression was a bit strange, so she smiled: "Jie must be tired, I will visit again tomorrow". Qing Ran nodded again and, An Yan Ran finally left. Closing the door behind her, she looked at her hands slightly shaking. She had taught that she was prepared. But, she didn''t think that she wouldn¡¯t be able to repress her emotions! She had to calm down. To do so Qing Ran took deep breaths. When she turned around she faced Ren Dong curiously looking at her: "Miss, you are a little different today¡­" "Of course I am different! Don''t you know what happened today during our family reunion?" An Qing Ran lost control of her emotions once again. Ren Dong on the other side didn''t understand what was happening. Thinking about it for a while, she realised that, after the incident, the seconddy''s power over the Fu was handed to thedy!" Outside, An Yan Ran turned around and looked at An Qing Ran courtyard. A ruthless light filled her eyes, revealing a temperament and maturity that didn''t match her age. Clenching her fist she walked away, her deerskin boots making an eerie sound in the snow. Exposing her real feelings. An Yan Ran walked towards Lan Xio pavilion, the ce where her mother was now confined. In front of other, she could only call her yiniang. But she had to call the woman living in East Warm pavilion mother! Chapter 29 Chapter 29Vows to change her fate Every time she had to do so. It reminded her that she was a shu daughter! Not to mention only her but her mother and maternal grandmother were shu born. It seems that being born as concubine''s daughter were their fate! In this life, she wouldn''t let her child have the same fate! To make that happen she could only depend on herself. That''s what her mother taught her. But she never expected for such a big problem to happen today. When she saw her mother earlier. Lian Jin Rong told her to endure. She had to endure in order for them to pay everything backter! Fortunately, her father didn''t confine her as well! Arriving in front of her mother''s courtyard she knocked on the door, but, even after realising that it was her the small maid took a long time before she let her in. These people really listen to her father''s words! But, her father orders were stupid! He only banned her mother from leaving her courtyard. He never said that others couldn¡¯te in. As soon as she entered she pped the little maid. The little girl wanted to cry but she was scared of An Yan Ran and weakly said "Miss¡­" "What? Didn''t think you were the door god? You still know that I am your young miss? Lian Xiao pavilion hasn''t fallen yet! Are you trying to pick a new master?". Shouted An Yan Ran. The little maid was already kneeling on the ground, shaking her head. ¡°This salve wouldn¡¯t dare, wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡± An Yan Ran wanted to continue, but her mother called her from inside: "Yan Ran you shouldn¡¯t care about these useless things. Come, your mother has something to tell you¡­" An Yan Ran immediately entered her mother¡¯s room and looked at Lian Jin Rongying on the bed. Tears filled her eyes, but she smiled calling her mother: "Mom, this daughter is fine! I just went to Xi Wuyuan. An Qing Ran promised me that she would plead for you. Father stayed in East Warm Pavillion, this daughter will go see him in the morning. This daughter thinks that if we remind him about all the love mother gave him all these years he will lift the ban." Lian Jin Rong''s face was very pale. In reality, the 20 strikes didn''t really hurt her, the servant hit her cotton skirt. But the bitterness and anger in her heart caused internal injuries! Her chest felt stuffy, she could vomit blood! "Forget that! You were not there and didn''t see what happened today. It looked like your father wanted to serve all rtionship with us! He fears that our shu birth will bring him disgrace! Yan Ran, in this life mother as only one wish. It''s for you and Ming Xuan to get ride of this shu status. Mother will fight for this! What about you? Now that this happens, mother doesn''t know what will happen. If that woman gets everything back, we will not lead a good life¡­" An Yan Ran nodded. "This daughter knows." Her words were simple but very solemn. Lian Jin Rong looked at her daughter who had just turned ten years old. She knew this girl would have a better life than her in the future! "Yan Ran remember! You have to endure! If you have to build a good rtionship with An Qing Ran you must stop visiting mother. It is best if others do not see youing to this courtyard. You have to cut your rtion with this mother do you understand? Since mother fell out of favour and may never gain it again. Do you understand?" "I understand," said An Yan Ran coldly. Lian Jin Rong touched her daughter''s cheek. Looking proudly at her little face: "Oh, my daughter I wronged you. How many youngdies can actuallypare to your looks? Remember what mother said! What this mother couldn¡¯t aplish you have to aplish! Stay far away from mother courtyard!" An Yan Ran''s eyes were filled with hatred. "Mother. You should just recuperate from your wound and trust this daughter." Lian Jin Rong shook her head "Now you will have to face mother alone. Well, mother is dumb, but you have to be wary of Qing Ran. Today mother felt that there was something wrong with that girl." An Yan Ran shook her head in response "I like it! I like the idea ofpeting with that woman and her daughter." A sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, an excited look in her eyes. The wickedness apparent on her beautiful little face. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Matters of the heart are difficult to understand The following day After the snow stopped falling the sky was exceptionally clear. An Qing Ran took a deep breath of the vivifying cold air. Ren Dong hurried to put a sable fur coat on her shoulder, but An Qingran stopped her. "I am not cold, it feels so good!" she said smiling. Measuring once more the ce she lived in her childhood. It seemed she never earnestly looked at the ce. This general''s Fu wasn''t that big or at least not as big as it was in her memories. The house was gifted to her father by the emperor because he made a great contribution; bravely fighting and protecting the country, helping to provide stability in Dongze country. Her father was a good martial artist. He could never imagine that his own daughter would be Empress but she refused! Of course, he had more than one good daughter. Thinking about these matters she sighed. After she met Yan Ran the night before, she still couldn¡¯t understand how she was able to control herself. Not only that .. she smiled and promised to help! An Qing Ran walked towards East Warm Pavillion, as for her pleading for her sister? A brilliant smile bloomed on her face. Hong Momo was standing at the courtyard gate, giving instructions to the maids sweeping the snow. When she saw Qing Raning in, she hurriedly smiled and greeted her: "Eldest miss, came to see Furen so early?" An Qing Ran pointed to her mother''s room without speaking. Hong Momo informed her. "Furen woke up early, the general went to the pce to attend court. The young miss can go in." When An Qing Ran pushed the door, she could smell a familiar lily scent. "Yes?" A gentle voice called from inside. Stepping into the room Qing Ran, saw her mother sitting in front of her mirror, putting down the powder container she had in her hand seemingly embarrassed. An Qing Ran smiled and picked up the jasmine face powder. "This colour really matches mother''s face. With some Qizhenzhai rouge and jewellery, mother will look like a young girl." Lian JinYu frowned. "You child! You are little too bright, don''t you know?". Saying this sheughed and looked at the young girl lovingly. An Qin Ran smiled and looked at her mother simple look shaking her head. "Mother, you should take care of yourself a little bit more. Howe you only have these few things? Also, this lily fragrance is too rare. How about a change? This daughter remembers that father likes osmanthus. Maybe you could send Hong Mama to buy itter, what do you think?" When An Qing Ran came in and saw the big set of keys on the table, she knew that her father had decided to give her mother the managing authority in the Fu. However, it didn''t look like her mother had any intention to ept it, as the keys were sitting on the table. Still, looking at her mother''s face she could see that the ice in her heart melted a little. Lian JinYu answered her daughter. "All of these are so old! What else should mother buy?" Looking at her mother''s old fashion look, Qing Ran smiled. "Mother! You should listen to your daughter¡¯s advice! I will talk with Hong Momo. Mother should also have a few new sets of clothes made. Some with bright colours. You should also buy a set of jewellery. It would be best if they are from Qizhenzhai! This store is really famous! They work well and they have the newest styles. With that, it will be enough¡­". "How do you know all this?" Lian JinYu asked surprised. She turned a smile twinkling in her eyes, shaking her head to tease the little girl. "My daughter has grown up! Are you preparing for your dowry?" An Qing Ran was stunned. Dowry? Who was she going to marry? Kang Wang? Chapter 31 Chapter 31 A ntoprotecthermother niang ¨C. Mother didi ¡ª Younger brother Marrying him, giving advice and finally let him climb the dragon seat. What did he give her? Raising a child somewhere else with a woman who always covets for my status ? Or is it forcing poison on her to kill his own unborn child? All she could recall in her memories with him was humiliation, calction, deception. She never got any warmth by his side. Nevertheless, she pushed away all the people who loved and cared for her at the time¡­ Noticing her daughter''s pale face, Lian JinYu asked worryingly. "Ran er? What''s wrong? Do you feel unwell?" Her mother''s worried tone brought An Qing Ran back to reality. She turned to the woman smiling. "Niang , Ran er doesn''t want to marry!" Lian JinYu was stunned by her daughter''s words for a moment then burst in augher. "Silly child! Every girl has to marry one day, Don¡¯t tell me, are you thinking of staying with your parents for a lifetime?" "Why can''t this daughter apany her parents until old age? This one doesn¡¯t wish to leave and doesn¡¯t have anyone she wants to marry!" Eximed Qing Ran sincerely. Lian JinYu smiled at her daughter''s words "This child! When mother saw you taking an interest in dressing and taking caring of one appearance, mother taught her daughter had grown up. Mother was worried but who knows you would think about such matters ¡­¡± Speaking up to there her mother let out a small sorrowful chuckle "your feelings¡­ mother and your father understand. Later you should not say these words again¡­" Noticing her mother sadness, Qing Ran''s smile crumbled. Pulling her mother''s sleeves she acted spoiled : "mother yesterday, Ran er had a dream". "Oh? Did youe in so early to speak about this dream to mother? What was it about?" asked Lian JinYu while she pulled her daughter into her embrace stroking her hair lightly. Qing Ran made a pensive face as if she tried to recall it properly "Hmm, thinking about it, it was about our family! We were very happy together! Mother was teaching Ran er embroidery and daddy was teaching my younger brother archery. My didi was only one or two years old but he was already able to pull the bow¡­" An Qing Ran was surprised by her own words. She had taught she needed to find a way to persuade her mother to fight. Unexpectedly this beautiful family picture appeared in her mind! "Your brother? An Ming Xuan?" "No no, not Ming Xuan. Niang I am talking about my brother from the same mother and father!" she exined a big smile on her face. "Nonsense! Where is this didi of yours?!" Lian JinYu retorqued but still indulged her daughter smiling lightly. An Qing Ran turned to embrace her and put her small arms around Lian JinYu''s neck. "Mother! You should give birth to my didi soon ok? Ran er can''t wait to meet him!" "This child! Still not ashamed to speak such nonsense?" "Mother, you should really give Ran er a younger brother! Think about what happened yesterday. It seems like Yininag gave you the keys and the authority to the household. But still, she has a son and a daughter. This way her position is still firm. In the future when father hands over the family power to Ming Xuan what would happen? I am afraid that we mother and daughter will not have good days¡­ Niang is true female master of family and ought to manage the household. This daughter knows that mother would never bully Yiniang and her children, but it doesn''t mean that the other person will act the same way¡­ Look at the way Yiniang treated you for the past years! Aren''t you disappointed? Father is temporarily angered with her conduct. But we don''t know when his heart will soften again. What will happen when she is realised and used her flowery tongue? If mother refuses to take care of the household, does Niang think that father will not turn back to Yiniang? Who else would he turn to then?" Saying all these she took the string of keys and handed them to her mother. "Mother, this daughter know that you me father because of what happened with Yiniang in the past. But your me will only benefit others to create opportunities . Beside it is already been many years.What happened in the past cannot change, but we can build a better life. Yesterday, this daughter saw that father was concerned about you and that he still has mother in his heart! How about giving it a try?" Chapter 32 Chapter 32The beauty snake heart "Give it a try?" Lian JinYu heart was steered but she was also embarrassed and she looked away avoiding her daughter gaze. "When will my younger brother be born" asked Qin Ran once again, exchanging her serious face with a mischievous one. "This kid! What do you want this one to say! Besides, it is not something that can really be nned!". Lian JinYu yielded and smiled to the young girl epting the string of keys and cing it in her makeup box. Qin Ran was relieved, she was able to persuade her mother. "Ran er, mother still wants to ask you about these dished yesterday. What happened? Your yiniang may love to shame your mother but she also knows when she shouldn¡¯t cross the line. The matter yesterday, it does not look like she was the one behind¡­" Lian JinYu stared at her. "Mother, about this, didn''t Hong Momo already tell you?" Lian JinYu shook her heard in response. Qing Ran than exined the happening to her mother. Listening to her daughter words Lian JinYu face turned stern. "When did you be like this?" she asked her daughter. "Mother, if Yiniang didn''t try to frame you, I would not have done such a thing." Lian JinYu face softened at her words. "Mother doesn''t want the past grudges to affect you¡­" she said softly to her daughter. "Niang, this daughter knows what she is doing! You don''t have to worry. Compared to Yiniang actions this is only a small punishment. Mother doesn''t have to worry this daughter will not be a vicious person¡­" " In the future, you have to discuss these matter with mother first, do you understand?" "Understand! Absolutely understand!" An Qing Ran was shocked. It seems that she was not careful enough considering that so many people were able to point out ws in her n. In the future, she really needed to be extra cautious¡­ Especially towards that mother and daughter pair. They should not be allowed to figure her out! Thinking about the devil. An Yan Ran''s voice suddenly drifted into the yard. Soon, a pink figure came into view. Her slightly red face was full of smiles when she curtseyed to Lian JinYu. "Mother Jian An" "Get up! This one already told you that you shouldn''t bother toe here and pay your respect every day!" Lian JinYu eximed with a smile, pulling the child closer and stroking her hands with a look full of love. "look at the hands, they are so cold! Mother will give you something to warm up". An Yan Ran''s little face shone like the sun when she turned to Qing Ran. "Jie Jie your hairpin is sooo beautiful today ¡­¡± "Don''t you have one of those hairpins too?" asked Lian JinYu at these words. "I gave each of you sisters a pin during your Jie Jie''s birthdayst year ¡­¡± "Of course Yan er remembers, it just feels like this pin doesn''t look so good when this one wears it" replied An Yan Ran innocently. An Qing Ran secretlyughed at these words. It was just like in her past life. Except, this time she would not believe these words so stupidly An Yan Ran smiled and said, "mother, I have something to discuss with you!" "What is the matter?" asked Lian JinYu gently. In her past life, An Qing Ran may have been envious. But now all she wanted was to expose Yan Ran true face and let her mother witness her vicious heart. An Yan Ran smiled and pulled a piece of paper from her sleeve. "Mother, this is an invitation from miss Qin Xiang Ning to ask for Jie Jie and me to participate at her gathering. Would mother let us go?" "Is it the Qin Xiang Ning miss form the Ding Yuan Hou Fu?" "Yes, mother! She is holding a party in Ding Yuan Hou Fu in two days. Many people will attend!" answered Yan Ran enthusiastically. All this time An Qin Ran was sitting there quietly. Of course, she remembered this party! Chapter 33
Sry for long dy .we have three chapters today.????
Chapter 33 The source of all evil An Qing Ran sat quietly. How could she forget this party?! She observed An Yan Ran, and, the longer she looked the more she realized how stupid she had been in her previous life. Thinking about it, Yan Ran was only a ten-year-old concubine born daughter. But she had received an invitation when herself did not! Once again Qing Ran was pulled into the memories of her past life. After she had received the news. On that day she had dressed ridiculously. Still, she was looking forward to this party, thinking about what kind of people she would meet. What new things would await her? Thinking about it now she was so blind. Lian Jin Yu earing the little girl plead smiled and said: "This is a good thing. Such a party can be helpful for you to gain knowledge and experience. But mother will let your Jie Jie decide for herself. What do you think?" An Yan Ran looked at Qing Ran full of expectations. "Jie Jie do you want to go?" An Qin Ran wanted to stay calm and collected but she wasn''t able to. Her mind reyed the scene of her past life, her Meimei holding her son and tell her all these truths ¡­ "Jie Jie!" Not receiving any answer An Yan Ran stepped toward her sister to pull her hand. Qing Ran couldn''t help but to take a step back and stare at the girl. After a long pose, she finally was able to produce one word. "ok" "Jie Jie you promise? Great! If Jie Jie doesn''t go it would be so boring¡­" Said An Yan Ran beaming. At that moment she looked so pure and harmless, so much so that Qing Ran even doubted her memories! However, she shook that impression the invitation card from the Ding Yuan Hou Fu young miss was still on the table in front of her. And that invitation was sent to the second miss of the General''s estate not to her the eldest Miss. Apparently, everyone outside was clear about her real position in the estate. That was one of the reasons why her mother needed to gain back the power in the estate. The problem was¡­ it was during that gathering that she met Dong Fang Ye! It was then that she fell in love with him at first sight¡­ So to say that party was the source of all evil! Thinking about it she was not able to calm herself. The memories pouring out one by one. She was a bit timid, but still, she wanted to see Dong Fang Ye. In this life on thing indeed changed, his face was one she could not stand to see! "Jie Jie!" An Yan Ran was looking at her eyes wide and a bit doubtful. "Jie Jie. Why are you hesitating?" An Qing Ran calmed herself and answered: "I don''t know what I should wear on that day¡­" An Yan Ran was sitting next to Lian Jin Yu and at Qing Ran''s word she eximed: " Mother''s eyes are the best! You should let her choose a dress for you." Lian Jin Yu stroked the little girl cheek "your little mouth is always so sweet, it can always make mother happy!" "Yan er is telling the truth!" "Of course!" Qing Ran interrupted "Mother¡¯s eyes are the best and she is the best mother in the world!" All these years her mother treated Yan Ran as if she was her own. Qing Ran never realized before that An Yan Ran had countered her in front of her mother so many times. However, An Yan Ran''s face remained unfazed. This raised the rm in Qing Ran''s heart. That little girl was more scheming than she imagined! It was obvious now to An Qing Ran that her past self-was never her Yan Ran¡¯s opponent. Yet in this life, she already knew about the ending of this y. Would she be able to rewrite it? Qing Ran had a heavy heart. But she swore to herself whoever owned her for the tragedy in her past life, would have to return her suffering ten times in this one. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Presenting the Buddha with borrowed flowers An Qing Ran was sitting in her room remembering the cloth she wore at the party in her past life. It was a pink and gold skirt embroidered with butterflies on top of what she had put a pale jacket. At the moment, in front of her was the very same outfit. She picked it up and ced it down. She didn''t like the pink colour anymore. The delicate colour didn¡¯t fit her mood. She felt so old! "Jie Jie!" Called a childish voice from the yard. Soon after An Qing Ran faced the little girl. She was wearing a pink dress, almost the same style as the dress Qing Ran had just set away. In her previous life whenever, new clothing was made for her. Yiniang would always order two sets of clothes to be done. At the time she was really happy about it! Only now did she realized that her Yiniang wanted to purposely confuse outsiders on who was the actual Di and Shu daughter of the general Fu! (NB : Di children have a higher social status that Shu born children as they are the children of the official wife) An Yan Ran was holding a scroll in her hands and looked at her mysteriously. "Jie Jie, guess what I got?" Obviously, she knew what was in her hand! All this already happened after all¡­ However, in this life, she had the choice to y along or not. " I can''t guess." said Qing Ran indifferently "What is it?" An Yan Ran took a seat in front of her and that drank a mouthful of tea before asking. "Jie Jie do you know Dong Fang Ruo Xue?" "How could I not know who is Niang¡¯s country Lord of the Shou Wang Fu!?" Qing Ran smiled. Shou Wang, Dong Fang Bo was the only younger brother of Yunqi country, Emperor. However, he was Shu born. It was perhaps the reason why he was an introverted and low-key individual. There were hardly any rumors about him. His daughter Dong Fang Ruo Xue painting skills were unparalleled in all of Yunqi. The rumors said her hundred flower painting if hanged in a sunroom during summer could attract bees and butterflies. She was considered the one and only celestial being in this world. Therefore, her painting became the object of heated fights among rich merchants and aristocrats in the capital. Every family who owned one of her painting would show it off to their guest during banquets. As it was enough to gain the envy of all present. Dong Fang Rou Xue''s painting depended greatly on her mood. She could stop painting for a year and a half. Sometime she would rip the picture if it didn''t fit what she had in mind. Therefore, in recent years only a few pieces could be seen. Nheless, they were increasingly refined! An Qing Ran always wanted to get one but it was almost impossible. An Yan Ran smirked and she turned to look at Ren Dong. "Ren Dong could I trouble you to clean the table andy a thick fabric on the table so that no water could touch it¡­" Ren Gong came forward cleaned up as instructed and jokingly said: "Second miss, are you passing an imperial decree? Do you want this ve to burn some pine cypress incense, take a bath and change clothes before she can receive it?" Ren Dong was not yet able to see An Yan Ran true face, she only considered her to be a lively and lovely little girl. Hence, she didn''t really treat her as her master and more like a little sister. "Ren Dong, don''t mock me! This is something good and I promise that you have never seen it before!" An Qing Ran certainly knew what she was talking about. When all was done ording to her instruction, An Yan Ran carefully opened the scroll. The picture of a peony and butterfly was gradually disyed in front of Qing Ran''s eyes. Although prepared, she was still blown away. From afar it looked like the butterfly was pping his wings, and the peony was even more lifelike. When you stood in front of the painting a deep aroma floated in the air. An Yan Ran was obviously satisfied with her sister''s reaction and smiled. "This is a new arrival! I give it to Jie Jie!" Chapter 35 Chapter 35 The rumor is not virtual "This! How is possible?" An Qing Ran eximed. In her heart, she also wondered. Why didn''t she ask Yan Ran how she got the painting in her previous life? This time she couldn¡¯t help herself. "Yan Ran, this is such a treasure! How did you get it?" Obviously, her Mei Mei was prepared to answer. "Jie Jie should remember a year ago Yan er went to visit Shang Fu with Yiniang. That day Jie Jie wasn''t well so she couldn''t join us. At that time Mei Mei happened to meet Ning An country Lord, at the party. When I came back it was around New Year and I was busy didn''t tell you. Unexpectedly she gifted Yan er this painting ¡­¡± She then pushed the picture toward Qing Ran "If this Mei Mei receives something good she would obviously give it to Jie Jie!" An Qin Ran was shocked, this little girl was really capable to do anything to get what she wanted. How was she able to earn this painting as a reward from the Ning An country Lord? It would seem that she was not only fierce towards others but also to herself. She could give up such a treasure to Qing Ran. It was not something that an ordinary person could do! "Mei Mei gave me such a good thing, but your Jie Jie isn''t able to return the favor¡­ What could be good?". An Qing Ran asked deliberately. "How could I ask Jie Jie to return the favor, this is a gift from your Mei Mei!? This painting finding Jie Jie is also a blessing, if it stayed with me it would be wronged!" An Yan Ran speech seemed so sincere. Once again An Qing Ran had some doubts, maybe she was different in this life¡­ "Jie Jie¡­ did you talk about Yiniang to father?" An Yan Ran asked. With these words, An Qing Ran came back to reality. "I raised the issue with him but he is still very angry. He may not change his mind for a while". At her words, Yan Ran faces slightly darkened. However, it was gone in a sh and she pleaded again. "Yininag is generally too aggressive and impulsive when she does things. But¡­ she means no harm. She had always worked for the General''s estate best interest! Even if she couldn¡¯t contribute much. She is so pitiful. "This is father¡¯s decision. Other feeling anxious is useless. Mei Mei calm your heart!". An Qing Ran answered. Yan Ranughed "Jie Jie is right, it is Yiniang''s fault for not managing the servants properly. That''s why a low maid was able to create falls usations about her. Even if she had worked so hard before. This matter, it really was too serious¡­" An Qing Ran didn¡¯t follow the y and speak of the matter again. She kept looking at her Mei Mei with a soft smile. An Yan Ran ced the painting still in her hand on the table and, after exchanging some gossip she left Qing Ran''s courtyard. Looking at her departing back Qing Ran smiled proudly. An Yan Ran had tried to fool her again. She wasn''t the original Qing Ran, she wouldn''t fall for it! Ren Dong! Take great care of this painting! "Miss such a precious art piece, should this ve set it in the storage room?" "No! Just hang it there". Replied Qing Ran pointing at the wall. "Such a beautiful painting how could I be the only to appreciate it?" Ren Dong was so afraid to identally ripe the picture that she called other maids to help her. With much care, she was finally able to put the painting up. Her forehead sweating abundantly. In the meantime, Qin Ran was sitting and admiring the piece of art. She recalled the names of the three outstandingdies of the capital. Dong Fang Rou Xue was obviously a painting prodigy. She was also considered knowledgeable and experienced. Qin Xiang Ning the young miss of the Ding Yaun Hou Fu Guqin skills was considered as outstanding as Dong Fang Rou Xue paintings. It was rumored that Qin Xiang Ning songs would bring lost phoenix-like birds to gather around her. The prime minister manor''s Young miss Lou Wan Yue was famous for her dancing. It was said that people who saw her dance where like ghost entranced by her skills. Other people said that she was the reincarnation of Xuan Nu (a fairy in Chinese mythology). Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Shu brotheres to the door The original An Qing Ran was doubtful regarding these rumours. But now, she was able to admire Dong Fang Ruo Xue painting she couldn¡¯t question them any longer. Thus, her expectations for the gathering got rose. All the shackles in her past life started from that party. This thought made her hesitant but also excited. "Miss isn''t the painting hanged properly?". Asked Ren Dong when she came in. The maid¡¯s voice pulled Qing Ran back from her thoughts. ncing at the art piece before nodding. The three beauties of the capital. If it can be said that everyone is a rare flower and as their own talent. In her past life topare these three women to any other was alike to measure the gap between heaven and earth. An Qing Ran couldn¡¯t foresee if these women fate in marriage would be the same in this life. Would she be able to save them? She had not taught about these things clearly yet. After all, she believed that the reason for her rebirth was to take revenge from all the wrongs done to her in her past life. She must also take back all that belongs to her! To do so, she could never let that man get a better position! She had to hinder all his plots! While she was thinking about these matters a childish voice could be heard outside. "Jie Jie¡­" An Qing Ran was puzzled, the door opened and a seven or eight years old boy appeared his face full of tears. Entering the room, he stopped and searched for Qing Ran''s figure once he spotted her, he cried even louder. This child was An-Ming Xuan! An Qing Ran''s heart sank. Today her nemesis decided to take turns and visit. She was curious to see what the little one intended to do. Although she hated the unscrupulous man in her past life. Looking at the seven years old crying boy; Qing-Ran heart wasn''t able to bear his tears and pulled the little one over. "What happened? Who bullied you?" "Jie! Ming Xuan can''t see Yiniang. They won''t let me see her!! Ming Xuan wants to see Yiniang!!" An-Ming Xuanined while wiping his tears. An Qing Ran sighed. "Jie Jie will take you to see herter ok?" "En, Jie is the best!! Jie¡­ can you ask mother to let go of Yiniang?" An-Ming Xuan looked at her with teary eyes. Looking at the child she noticed a red mark on his left cheek. It was clearly a palm and asked immediately. "Who hit you? Let me take a look!" An-Ming Xuan smiled and answered "It is our second sister! She said that Ming er is useless!" After he said these words he resumes with his crying. An Qing Ran sneered. It seemed that this was another trick from her dear Mei Mei. Thankfully An-Ming Xuan was still young and didn''t have a ck heart, so he sold Yan Ran. Thinking about this she handed her handkerchief to AN Ming Xuan. "Wipe your tears, you are a man so you shouldn''t cry so much, okay?" Although An-Ming Xuan still felt like crying he was also a bit intimidated by his older sister. He twitched his small body to pick the cloth muttering. "Jie will Yiniang die?" "Ah?" An Qing Ran eximed "Who told you such a thing?" "Second sister said that Yiniang will be mad at me¡­ that Jie can save Yiniang!" "This was father¡¯s decision what can your Jie Jie do? But I can send you to Lan Xiaoge to see Yiniang. How about it?" An Qing Ran wasn''t able to hate the little boy as she imagined she would. He was still too young and his ck heart was not yet exposed! Maybe this was a good thing! In this life, she could change him before the sweet little boy change into an evil spirit. After all this little one was her brother wasn''t he? Chapter 37 Hi, I hope you had great holiday season???? Chapter 37 Yiniang puts on a show An Ming Xuan nodded when he heard his elder sister question and followed her out. After walking a few steps he grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. While holding Qing Ran''s hand the little boy calmed down. An Qing Ran footsteps paused, in the end, she didn''t push the little boy away. The two walked like this to Lan Xiao Ge. They quickly arrived at the courtyard where two retainers were guarding the doors. An Qing Ran informed them that she wanted to see her Yiniang. The guards keeping the door hesitated. "Please don''t make things difficult, nobody will be med, father''s ban doesn''t prohibit Yiniang to receive visitor is it not?" This was a poor argument. The only reason her father didn¡¯t prohibit that woman to receive visitor was only to allow some servants toe in, not for her to freely receive visitors. When the guards heard their Da xiao jie reasoning they somewhat felt embarrassed. (Da xiao jie = eldest miss) " I will take all the responsibility." Said An Qing Ran to get rid of their hesitation. In the end, they opened the door. Qing Ran stood at the step not sure whether she should go in or not. An Ming Xuan was the one who made the decision, as he ran inside pulling her along. Lian Jin Rong and An Yan Ran never thought that An Qing Ran woulde. With a dark face, Yan Ran wasining to Lian Jin Rong about her painting. She wasted such a good painting! She never expected that An Qing Ran could be so cold and refuse to talk in her mother¡¯s favour. But, as soon as she noticed An Qing Raning in she put on a sweet smile. "Jie Jie! Your Mei Mei didn''t think that Jie Jie woulde to visit yiniang!" An Ming Xuan wrapped his small arms around Lian Jin Rong waist shouting "Niang!" Snap The little boy held his face. Surprised he looked at his mother, his bright smile disappeared. Ming Xuan was so shocked that he even forgot to cry. Witnessing this scene An Qing Ran was puzzled. She never expected Lian Jin Rong to hit Ming Xuan. What was that woman nning? On the side, An Yan Ran didn¡¯t expect her mother to react this way and froze. Lian Jin Rong stared at An Ming Xuan "How many time do I have to tell you! I am your Yiniang and Furen is your Niang! Don''t you understand? Why can''t you act properly? If you make this mistake once more, I will not forgive you!" An Qing Ran smiled in her heart. It turned out that yiniang was acting out a y for her. If it was like this she should appreciate the show. Or maybe she should act along? "Qing Ran, your Di Di and Mei Mei will have to rely on you from now on. They are still young and not very sensible. You should take good care of them¡­". Said Lian Jin Rong. An Qing Ran gave her a smile. "Rest assured Yiniang. For Yiniang to talk like his it seems that you are going to live in seclusion." Qing Ran smile looked so innocent. Liang Jin Rong turned a little stiff at the remark but kept a grin on her face. "This¡­I, these two children are not sensible so I ¡®ll let you take care of them!" "Yiniang shouldn¡¯t worry. Even if I doesn''t understand a thing, father and mother will teach them properly." AnQing Ran smirked. These mother and children were they taking her for a fool? Lian Jin Rong originally wanted to grab this opportunity and get An Qing Ran to talk in her favour to her husband. She never imagined that the usually simple and honest child would be so difficult to talk to. Was she ying the pig in order to eat the tiger? (Chinese idiom, in this context we can just trante it as ying dumb) As she thought about the possibility she swallowed back her words. In the meantime, An Yan Ran pulled An-Ming Xuan to scold the boy. "Why did you go to bother Jie Jie? I told you that she had things to do, you really are a fool!" An Ming Xuan was still a little child. Being scolded left and right he was stunned. An Qing Ran pitied the child. Looking at this fascinating daughter and mother pair y she lost all interest. " I will leave first, I should not bother Yiniang any further¡­" "This child what are you saying? Didn¡¯t yiniang already told you that she thought of yourself as her own child? Although this may seem like an insult to you, Yiniang just wants to let you know about her affection. Don''t listen to the nonsense that Zhang momo said. Why would your Yiniang set up your mother? She is my Jie Jie since childhood I always respected her deeply¡­" "Is that so?" The former An Qing Ran didn''t know anything about the things happening between adults. But the present one smirked in her heart. Chapter 38 Refusing to be in the same carriage "Is that so?" The former An Qing Ran didn''t know anything about the happening between adults. Lian Jin Rong looked so sincere. "Of course! There is no other truth than this one. When your Niang got pregnant with you, it was this one that always took care of¡­" "En, Yiniang was probably so worried about my mother that she married into the mansion to take good care of us. Isn¡¯t it so?" An Qing Ran interrupted with a sneer. Lian Jian Rong could hear the dripping sarcasm in An Qing Ran words, still, she smiled to the girl. "This child, this one does not understand what is the meaning of your words¡­"
On the following day. Two carriages were parked in front of the general¡¯s mansion. The front of the first one was imposing and covered with thick red satin silk. The rest of the vehicle was adorned in the same colour pallet and southern brocade. The second carriage was smaller and decorated with blue cotton; it looked a bit shabby. An Qing Ran stepped out of the house and noticed the two carriages. She pulled the soft sable fur cloak around her. Her warm cloak and thick leather boot kept her safe and dry from the cold snow she was stepping on. The coachman put a stool on the ground allowing her to step into the red carriage. She was about to step up when she heard hurried footstep behind her. "Jie! Wait"¡¯ Turning around she noticed An Yan Ran running towards her. The girl was wearing a thin yellow skirt and a peacock feather cloak. A phoenix hairpin was swaying on her head while she moved. The shining sun brightening her face. She looked peerless. An Qing Ran heart froze, she was really a beauty. No wonder Kang Wang was bewitched by her! Nevertheless, Yan Ran charms were her business! She could use them as a weapon but she mustn¡¯t n on scheming against her! "Jie Jie you are so beautiful today!" An Yan Ranplimented her skillfully. An Qing Ran nodded. "You are always the same. What are you doing?" After saying these words, she turned around to get into the carriage, but An Yan Ran pulled at her sleeves. "Jie Jie, Yan er wants to ride the carriage with you. Is that ok?" In her past life when Yan Ran asked her the same thing, she agreed to her request without thinking further. But that life was over. "Why do you want to ride with me?". She asked her back still at the girl. An Yan Ran smiled charmingly. "Jie Jie¡¯s carriage is big and warm and unlike Mei Mei'' s carriage it looks pretty! Also, Yan er likes to be with Jie Jie!". An Qing Ran turned resolutely to the girl. "This is not good!" An Yan Ran never thought that she would be rejected. Her face turned a bit stiff. "Why not? We use to do this all the time¡­" "Mei Mei, didn''t you hear about this? Recently the Emperor sent a decree to confirm that noble¡¯s household in the capital upholds thew! We can''t sit in the same carriage¡­ If words spread that the general''s estate doesn¡¯t follow the rules and treat their young miss on the same footing regardless of the Di or Shu status wouldn''t it be an embarrassment to father? An Qing Ran kept her voice as gentle as possible, she didn''t want the ridicule hidden in it to be perceived. An Yan Ran''s face changed a few time when she spoke, in the end, she didn¡¯t retort. An Qing Ran continued. "I know that meimei is most sensible and would not care about these small matters, right?" AnYan Ran nodded. "Jie Jie is really careful!" She then turned and walked to the small carriage behind. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Design to harm her Sitting in the carriage An Qing Ran let out a long sight of relief. Listening to the sound of the horseshoes her tumbling heart quieted down. In her past life, she had sat in her carriage daydreaming about her encounter with various celebrities of the capital. But today she was only thinking about one thing. How she would have to face her enemy again! (the novelsiread.wordpress) What would when they finallye face to face? ¡°We arrived at Ding Yuan Fu¡±. Said the coachman. A ballet of carriages was passing in front of the estate, however, one could barely hear any noize. Attesting to the fact that most of the guest were nobles. An Qing Ran¡¯s and An Yan Ran''s carriages paused in front of the main gate. After what, the girls were carried in small sedans to the second entrance. A group of beautiful maids were standing at the moon gate, waiting to guide guests. After one of the maids checked their invitation, the two girls were led inside. (the novelsiread.wordpress) DingYan Hou Fu was in no way inferior to the general''s estate. The architecture was more detailed. The corridors were connected by pebble path. In the distance across a stone bridge, you could distinguish some flowers beds. When the wind blew, it brought the faint fragrance of plum blossom. A small handmaid came to great them. "Mydy is waiting for the two young miss in the small pavilion. The road is slippery so the young miss should walk slowly¡­". It was the moment An Qing Ran realized that her refusal to let AnYan Ran ride the carriage with her made the girl dissatisfy. From the moment they stepped out of their carriages she had not uttered a word. Yan Ran quietness made Qing Ran ufortable. However, she kept her calm and carefully walked on the slippery bluestone bridge in a trance. This ce¡­ All her past life sorrows began here! The stone bridge allowed one to cross the artificialke of the Ding Yan Hou Fu. The ice had started to melt and it looked like the water was covered by small iced scales. From a fare, you could notice small waves blown by the wind. An Qing Ran''s heart tighten. In her past life, she had fallen into the cold water and got afflicted with her cold disease here. Once more she got lost in memories. Suddenly An Yan Ran stopped and called. "Jie Jie, watch the ice her has turned into¡­" It was the same words! When Qing Ran heard these words her mouth turned dry but still nodded. "Yes" "Jie Jie look! Is that a fish? Can fish swim in such cold water?" An Yan Ran asked her in a cheery voice. Leaning forward she pointed toward theke. The little maid that was leading the way had already turned at a corner and stopped there silently waiting. An Qing Ran walked torward bridge side and looked down in the direction that Yan Ran¡¯s small finger was showing. "Yes the fish is really swimming" (the novelsiread.wordpress) An Yan Ran slowly took a step back and a wicked light shot in her eyes. She had endured for such a long time¡­ Now she would let that person in front of her suffer! Her Niang was locked up in her courtyard because of this girl¡¯s mother. These past few days her words were strange and cold¡­ Which reminded Yan Ran of her mother¡¯s words. If this girl wasn¡¯t with father on that day things would not have ended up as it is. Earlier too ¡­ she used the Emperor as an excuse so she (Yanran) wouldn¡¯t ride the carriage her(Qingran). An YanRan stood next to Qing Ran. "How nice it would be to feed the fishes!" "This isn''t our house, where are you going to find fish food?" AnQing Ran reyed the dialogue of her past life. AnYan Ran sighted, but all of a sudden she slipped and lost her shoe. That was it! In her previous life, she had tried to get the shoe back and slipped into theke. At that time it was Kang Wang that rescued her¡­ Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Hero save the beauty Recalling these event Qing Ran didn''t try to get the shoe but turned to see if she could see Kan Wang. When An Yan Ran realized that her n failed she stood up unsteady trying to reach AnQing Ran in order to push her into the water! On the path, maids led guest one after the other. However, Qing-Ran couldn''t see the familiar figure and felt that something wasn''t right. She wanted to leave but she paused. She needed a n! An Yan Ran¡¯s eyes were burning with hatred. She was about to touch An Qing Ran when suddenly the other girl screamed and moved away. Yan Ran didn¡¯t expect this reaction and lost her bnce, falling into theke''s freezing water¡­ Everything happened in an instant. The small maid standing at the side didn''t understand what was happening until she noticed An Qing Ran sitting on the floor and staring at Yan Ran''s cloak floating in the water. The girl on the floor slowly got on her feet. Turning around she started to shout for help. Qin Ran tried to walk but she felt a terrible pain on her ankle, the world turned ck for a moment and she fell back on the floor gasping. Damned! She was just too nervous! She just wanted to avoid Yan Ran but now she had hurt her foot! A huge mess followed. Qing Ran heard footsteps then a tall figure jumped in theke. She was so confused. In her past life, it was also that tall figure that saved her from the freezing water. She could clearly remember the elegant appearance of Kang Wang, Dong Fang Ye. It was love at first sight! Kang Wang fame also rose because of the incident. He was the hero who saved the beauty. Once the rumours reached Yunqi Emperor''s ears he bestowed them a marriage edict. In this life, the Emperor had no reason to do such a thing! He didn¡¯t have a reason to get the two married anymore! An Qing Ran gazed at theke. After a long while, Dong Fang Ye came out holding AnYan Ran. A group of maids were waiting on the side to help them. Yan Ran was coughing be she seemed fine. An Qing Ran heart calmed down. She had been so afraid that the past would repeat itself because of this incident. She solved it so easily! That man would get some fame but he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to taste the fruit of victory! While Qing Ran was lost in thoughts someone lifted her off the ground. Looking up, she met a pair of deep phoenix eyes quietly looking at her. "What are you doing! Let me down!" She eximed when she noticed who the person was. "It seems that Miss An didn¡¯t realize that she was injured" Replied Dong Fang Jin in a whisper. Even if her ankle was in pain An Qing Ran stubbornly struggled. Dong Fang Jin gave up and put her down frowning. "What are you thinking?" He asked, his face sullen. An Qing Ran''s eyes remained on theke. She watched as a dripping Dong Fang Ye walked to the shore his face pale. An Yan Ran eyes were fixed on the man''s face. She never even tried to nce in Qing Ran''s direction. A cold smile was on An Qing Ran''s lips. She had been attracted by that man appearance, little did she know¡­ Suddenly a hot and clear voice murmured in her ear "What is it that you are really hating?" Chapter 41 Hereafter update will be Thu Fri sat .
Chapter 41 The wrath of the Prince An Qin Ran turned her head and met a pair of plum blossom phoenix eyes. At that moment she realized that Dong Fang Jin and Dong Fang Ye looks were simr. Dong Fang Jin burning gaze was locked on her, it didn''t reveal his usual cynicism. At that instant, he looked even more handsome and elegant than Dong Fang Ye with his straight eyebrows! What was this? It must be because the appearance of these two wangs for the Dongfang family are so simr. And, before he called her, she was in the midst of her memories¡­ An Qing Ran frowned before she answered his question with another: "What are you talking about?" "This prince?" Dong Fang Jin looked at the girl in front of him. She had stared at his face but he knew she wasn''t really looking at him. Her attitude displeased the young man. As the Crown Prince, he never cared about the protocol and conventions due to the Imperial family. This time, however, he told the girl next to him: "It would seem like the Di daughter of the general''s Fu doesn''t even know basic etiquette! Or is it that you don¡¯t know who Benwang is?" Ah! An Qing Ran looked at the youth bewildered. In her past life, she only met him a few times. Thest time she had seen him he was a sickly teenager. Dongfang Jin had passed away before even turning 20 years old. How old was he again? Sixteen, seventeen? Why did she forget such an important event? It was obvious¡­ In Qing Ran¡¯s past life, Fang Jin death only meant that an obstacle was removed from Kang Wang path. Who would be worried about a hindrance? The dazed An Qing Ran annoyed Dong Fang Jin. Her lost face also made himugh and the irritated prince turned yful. "What are you thinking about?" Anqing Ran shook her head. The gesture reminded her injured ankle. She couldn''t even let her feet touch the ground, as a cry escaped her lips. "Let me!" Not waiting for the girl to answer Dong Fang Jin knelt down and massaged her joint. This simple action was clearly inappropriate. However, Qing Ran ''s mind was a jumble as soon as her eyesid on Dongfang Ye. "Don''t touch me!" Dongfang Jin frowned and a touch of anger shed in his eyes. "Is it worth it?" Pretending not to understand the meaning behind his words the girl ignored the question. Still, in her heart, she was shocked. The two princes were very different. Why did she think that the Crown prince was clever and perceptive? Dong Fang Jin, it was as if he could see through other people hearts¡­ She had to be careful from now on! She mustn''t act recklessly. She never imagined that after one meeting, the crown prince would easily unveil her deeds and notice the hatred in her heart! On the other hand, while An Qing Ran was once again lost in her thoughts. Dongfang Jin did not bother to tell the girl that he could clearly read her face. All of a sudden, a maid leaded the hostess of the gathering to themotion. When An Qing Ran recognized the pure and beautiful woman walking towards them, she thought: ¡°Indeed, not all rumours were made of smoke.¡± Xiang Ning was unquestionably a peerless beauty. Graceful as a willow flower. As the group of people approached, An Qing Ran quivered and fainted into Dongfang Jin''s embrace. She didn¡¯t want to deal with the aftermath. And, she definitely didn''t wish to get caught in an embarrassing situation in front of all these important people. Thus, Qing Ran decided to let Dongfang Jin deal with it¡­ Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Sticking to a golden thigh With her eyes, half-closed An Qing Ran listen to Dong Fang Jin exnation. "Go get the Imperial physician! The second miss of An General''s Fu wasn''t careful and fell into theke. The eldest miss tried to save her but she twisted her ankle as a result¡­ Where are the guest courtyard? Lead the way quickly!" The youth voice was dignified and didn¡¯t leave any ce for hesitation or doubts. At hismands, the people that had gathered immediately moved to execute them. This sickly Prince was not to be ignored! In Dongfang Jin embrace An Qing Ran slightly opened her eyes and met the youth gaze. Startled she immediately shut them again and started to wonder¡­ Isn¡¯t she reborn? Why was she afraid of this teenager? "Put me down!" Said An Qing Ran as she abruptly regained consciousness. "If Benwang let you down, can Benwang leave and not be bothered about this matter?" Dong fang Jin spoke in a very low voice so nobody else could hear him talk. An Qing Ran face flushed. At the end of the day, she didn''t really want to let him go and deal with the situation by herself. She was only a twelve years old girl in the eyes of others¡­ For the Taizi to take care of her like this. It shouldn¡¯t be considered improper right? (Taizi = Crown prince) Thinking about it that way she gave Dongfang Jin light smile. "Wangye please work hard!" "Don''t say another word. Once you feel better, we will have a proper talk¡­" Replied Dongfang Jin as his lips curved into a devilish smile. An Qing Ran was shocked, she didn''t hold any grudges against this youth from her past life. But since she got the chance to start over, Qing Ran didn''t want for them to develop some kind of rtionship. Dealing with Dongfang Ye was enough! She must never get pulled into the bloody battle of the Imperial family! When Dongfang Jin noticed the girl dark face he raised an eyebrow. "What? Does An Xiao Jie feels a bit sorry for this Wang?" "No" "Oh. If it so what is An Xiao Jie thinking about?" "I was thinking that it must be boring for Wangye to attend these gatherings. Isn''t it boring for Wangye to meet with kids?" Dongfang Jin suddenly moved his handsome face closer. "And how old An Xiao Jie think she is?" A knock came at the door and Qin Xiang Ning came into the room followed by two handmaids. //ED note: It does not say when they entered the room and he ced her unto the bed but apparently that happened¡­// Coming forward she curtseyed. "This young miss greets his Highness¡­" "Considering the circumstances, you don''t need to be so polite." Dismissed Dong Fang Jin lightly. At his words, Qin Xian Ning straightened her back and came closer. Her pale face was full of distress. "An Xiao Jie for such unfortunate events to ur! This is all due to Xiang Ning''s negligence!" Looking at the girl in front of her, An Qing Ran wondered how she could get along so well with An Yan Ran? Also how did these youngdies that barely leave the inner yard, knew how to follow when the wind blows? Why did shee to greet her instead of An Yan Ran? Did the news that her Yiniang fell out of favor spread already? It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ The matters of An Fu''s weren¡¯t such big urrences. Why would the rumor spread so fast? Qing Ran did not think more about the matter and replied to the girl in front of her. "Qin Xiao Jie must not me herself! Mei Mei and I were not careful! If you take the me, this miss will feel guilty!" //ED note: Well isn''t it obvious that Qin Xiao Jie woulde to her because the Crown Prince is taking care of her? What do you think? // Chapter 43 Chapter 44 Chapter 45 Chapter 46 Chapter 47 Chapter 48 Chapter 49 Chapter 50 Chapter 51 Chapter 52 Chapter 53 Chapter 54 Chapter 55 Chapter 56 Chapter 57 Chapter 58 Chapter 59 Chapter 60 Chapter 61 Chapter 62 Chapter 63 Chapter 64 Chapter 65 Chapter 66 Chapter 67 Chapter 68 Chapter 69 Chapter 70 Chapter 71 Chapter 72 Chapter 73 Chapter 74 Chapter 75 Chapter 76 Chapter 77 Chapter 78 Chapter 79 Chapter 80 Chapter 81 Chapter 82 hi ??. Chapter 82The Royal Family isUnaffectionate "Originally Crown Prince was in the temple, but thisfact is strange. Crown Prince did not know that Empress mother''s illness andunconscious now? We all came to the temple to pray for the Empress''s blessing¡­Also heard that Empress mother''s illness is because Crown Prince. Don''t know where were Crown Prince went in thepast two days. Let Mother* worry. YanFei and my mother are also worried." (TN:he calls Empress as naing naing, like how concubine children call legal wife as mother) In the pce, if the Crown prince''s missing thing is not known, then it''s weird. Therefore Kang Wang just hesitated and asked in ''care''. ¡°Is the mother sick?¡± Dongfang Jin heard the words hurriedly said, ¡°Then I will return to the pce immediately¡­¡± Speaking anxiously, he hurried to the room where he used to live. Dongfang Ye saw this followed him and said: ¡°Imperial Elder brother, you really just stayed in this temple. Those guards are really unfavorable. They didn¡¯t even find Imperial Elder brother. After returning, ChenDi went to the father Emperor and punish their sins!¡± Dongfang Jin only sighed, his footsteps were fast. Instead of entering the house, he turns a corner. His horse is tied up in the stable outside the East wing. He loosened the reins and looked at the two men who were still following him and said, ¡°You have a heart. It¡¯s the Crown prince¡¯s fault. I¡¯m going back to the pce right now to see if my mother¡¯s illness is improving¡­¡± Dongfang Ye also followed him hurriedly: ¡°Imperial Elder brother, we will apany you back to the pce!¡± The Crown Prince looked at him and said, ¡°You still have important work to do. This is for queen mother''s blessing. It''s not child''s y. The things in the pce have me. You don¡¯t have to worry. The things in Yuehua Temple are handed over to you¡­¡± Say, get on the horse and whip away! Dongfang Ye and Dongfang Yan looked at the direction ofthe Crown prince¡¯s disappearance. They looked at each other for a moment: Whatis this situation? Orginally,They were supposed to spread the news of the prince¡¯s disappearance,but they saw him suddenly appear alive. Where did he go these two days? Whypretend that nothing happened? Mother got the news that the father told her personally. The father¡¯s shadowguards were so fierce that there was no reason why he was in Yuehua Temple, butthey couldn¡¯t find it! So he is lying! This Crown prince is lying to both of them. Dongfang Ye''s mouth showed a sneer: ¡°How can this thing end so easily! Imust expose to my father the emperor¡­ When ites to disclosure, he doesn¡¯t know what toexpose! The Crown Prince had disappeared and there was no evidence to prove that itreally happened. However, they came all the way here and they still haveto stay here for a few days. They still have to behave like chanting sutras. Wouldn''tthey be suffocated to death? At this moment, they saw the little monk that had juststood outside the abbot¡¯s door, took a bucket of water and passing them. Dongfang Ye stepped forward and stopped him: ¡°Excuseme Little Master, has Crown Prince lived in the temple for these twodays?¡± The little monk looked at him, somewhat stunned:¡°Why did the prince ask this question?¡± ¡°I concerned about Imperial elder brother¡¯shealth. He used to be in poor health¡­¡± At this point, thinking that theexcuse was too wrong, he changed his way, ¡°We want to know what the ImperialElder brother likes to do, because his birthday ising, but we don¡¯t knowwhat gifts to give¡­¡± After finished speaking, he felt no face. He is amagnificent prince. Is it necessary to exin this to a little monk? The little monk nodded: ¡°The Crown prince likes toy chess. He has been ying chess with the abbot for two or threedays!¡± ¡°Always ying chess? Don¡¯t even sleep?¡± The little monk shook his head and thenleft. Dongfang Ye and Dongfang Yan felt ridiculous. Theycertainly wouldn¡¯t believe that Crown Prince had stayed in this Yuehua templefor two or three days. Therefore, the people in Yuehua temple are defending theCrown Prince; all of them are his people! This is very positive for both. Besides, An Qingran, she was verfortable listening to her father¡¯s reprimand to An Yanran. This hypocritical person deserves a lesson! In thest lifetime, she added to her own sufferingand she had not yet returned one percent. They two mother and daughter are waiting for the move! Lian Jinyu has been looking at An Qingran , her eyes are full offort:¡°Qing Ran, tell your mother, what do you want to eat and mother will do ityou. These two days should be starved in the mountain!¡± ¡°Well, the Crown prince got a pheasant on the mountainand roasted it. He was afraid that smoke would attract thieves, so he did ithalf baked¡­ You shouldn¡¯t mention killing lives in Yuehua Temple!¡± An Qingran spit out her tongue and smiledmischievously. ¡°Yeah, we shouldn¡¯t mention this. Let¡¯s go back tothe house and mother will give it to you!¡± An ZhongTao beside also smiled and said: ¡°yes, here you twodies''sincere praying even with illness and injury, should also move the Buddha. Sowe should go back to the House earlier!¡±" An Qingran said: ¡°This is matter ofhaving a life-saving grace to Crown Prince. So I want to thank the Crown Prince!¡± ¡°This can be done! "An ZhongTao nodded "you go first, That grace oflife-saving, another day I will personally visit to express the gratitude!" An Qingran immediately go to the ground, her heart was anxious.Empress¡¯s illness has stirred up the court. Many people came to Yuehua Templeto pray for her. Obviously her illness is very serious. As she walked, she thought, when did Empress died inst life? She tried to think, as if it was about this time, thatis to say, the Crown prince would lose his mother! Before knowing the Crown prince, she didn¡¯t caremuch about their fate at all. Last life, these two people were no obstacles toher and Kang Wang¡¯s career, and they didn¡¯t have to worry about it. What should she do? The empress is old, her medical skills are nothing butfur, is it possible for Master to go out? These days, she took her mother to the Yuehua Temple tocopy the scripture. Master has already gone home. Should she discuss it withher mother? If Master can¡¯t cure it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really impossible to save . As An Qingran walked along, her mind shed withthoughts, but suddenly she remembered. In the cave, Dongfang Jin endured severepain but did not hum picture. He was absolutely a man. Unfortunately, theyouthful years¡­.. She didn¡¯t want to think about it, just wanted to help him as much as shecould. He has done so much for her and she hasrevenge. How can he refuse to ept her kindness? An Qingran saw Master Kong approaching, and she smiledhumbly: ¡°Just now, Qingran was helpless so pretends to faint that madeGreat master lied for me. It¡¯s really a sin. Qingran came here to apology to theMaster!¡± ¡°Well, anyway, fake dizzy is better than reallydizzy, isn''t it?¡± Monk Master said withugh. An Qingran smiled and said, "Thank you, Great master!" Monk master looked at her with also smiling: ¡°Oldmonk goes into hell without worries. Still hope benefactor''s thoughts betweengood and evil to considermon people as the most important¡­¡­¡± He looked at her with deep meaning in his eyes. For a moment, An Qingran felt as if he knew something.When she came back to her mind, Master Kong had drifted away. Really a master! An Qingran patted herself on the chest. What did he and herwords do? Does her idea of good and evil will affect themon people incountry? The hat is a bit big! Chapter 83 hi Gain a Reputation An Qingran mood rolls over. The past and the present events areintertwined together, let her sigh. This life, no matter what, she onlyprotects who must be protect! As for the matter about the life ofmon peoplein country. She is just a woman¡¯s home. Where can she manage so much? Besides,she will not marry Dongfang Ye. Naturally, she will not enter the pce, andit will not affect the life of themon people in country, right? Perhaps the master is more worried, may be to see themselvesconstantly in trouble, warning the next. When she got to the East Wing and saw the little monk, sheknew that the Crown prince had gone! Yes, he must have concern about Empress. If it''s her, shealso wanted to go back immediately. But he still helped her to justify her liebefore going back to the pce. Think of here, originally her calm heart having great waves! ¡°It¡¯s Eldest daughter of An jia!¡± The voice of DongfangYe sounded so familiar that for a moment, An Qingran thought that she was stillin the past life. But she saw him and Dongfang Yan juste out from thebackyard. Before Dongfang Ye approached, he stared at her face and said, ¡°Heardthat An da xiaojie prayed for her father and she was fainted because oftiredness. It''s really a good filial piety.¡± An Qingran''s heart beats faster! Honestly, until now she hasn''t thought about how to facehim! During her foot injury, he constantly came to the General¡¯sFu to harass her. She ignored him. However, didn''t expect that his face to bealmost the same as his shamelessness, which made people not dare toplimenthim. An Qingran calmly said, "Original Kang Wang and Ning Wangare here too!¡± ¡°Naturally, you can pray for your father''s blessing andwe should pray for the Empress''s blessing. So we¡¯re going to be a three-day ceremony!But don''t know how many times Miss An has done ceremony for the General¡¯s Fu?Looking at the little girl in front of him, Dongfang Ye finds her more and morespecial. She just looks pleasant within bring heroic spirit cant say. Sometimes,just listen to her talk feels `interesting¡¯! She always easily arouses the evil fire in his heart! She ignored him, but he thought she was different. ¡°Well, praying for blessing is a matter of sincereheart. It has nothing to do with being present!¡± An Qingran saidImpolitely. Dongfang Ye heard that his face changed a few times, fromwhite to red and green. Although he was not a Crown prince, at any rate he wasalso a prince. It was toote for everyone to fawn on him. How dare she? She¡¯s just the daughter of a General! What does she depend on? Is it because of the Crown prince? By the way, when Yanran fell into the water, Crown Prince Dongfang Jin carried her(AQR) to the inner room and then this little girl had a good feeling for Dongfang Jin? Think of here, the more ufortable in his heart.On side Dongfang Yan saw Kang Wang suffer shrunken said: ¡°An Da xiaojie is indeed hot-tempered enough to be thedaughter of the General. An Yanran is also the daughter of a general. But heardthat she was gentle anddylike and a rare calm. Maybe it¡¯s because ofdifferent mothers. Since ancient times, this has been general division of Diand Shu. But do not know that this Di and Shu theory is most harmful! Because he knows that the Kang Wang and Lian Jinrong arecousin rtionship. More importantly because he and Kang Wang arepared tothe Dongfang Jin, naturally it is also Shu born, so that is why he said that. An QingRan didn''t think that she woulde out and meetthese two devils of past life. In the past life, this Dongfang Yan made goodfriends with Dongfang Ye. At that time, he devoted himself in helping DongfangYe ascend to power. Actually don''t know how Dongfang Yan was, instead thoughtthat he was very talkative and attractive person. Now listening to his wordscan''t help butugh. ¡°Ning Wang¡¯s words are just for me. That''s good. Ifpeople hear them, they think that Ning Wang¡¯s words refer to the fact that hecan¡¯t be a crown prince when he is a Shu born¡­.These words passed toemperor¡¯s ears, don¡¯t know what would the emperor feel who giving importance todifference between Di and Shu to issue a decree to prohibit Di and Shu fromdividing the honorific titles a few days ago? In this world here exits righteousnessand so are people. If there are no divisions between the Di and Shu then therewill be no divisions between guests and hosts. Those on top decline royalpurpose, actually lets the people feel also should be indiscriminate between themonarch and the minister isn''t? How could Ning Wang speak so righteously andvigorously when it''s inconsistent withw and etiquette? It would be better to exin to me since thiswomen is dull and do not understand it!¡± Dongfang Yan originally felt that he was still not bad. Hedid not expect to be rebuke by the woman in front of him, but he could not pickup the words. Dongfang Ye looked at her bright little face with solemnity.Listening to her say such a great truth, can¡¯t help but look at her moredazzlingly. Thinking, this little girl is so young that she has this momentum,but don¡¯t know what will happen when she grows up! If she helps him by his side, maybe it¡¯s more convenient todo some things on your own! Heughed back without any angry: ¡°Well, it is worthyof being the daughter of the General, with momentum and courage!¡± An QingRan looks at his bright and beautiful smile which is verytouching. Dongfang Ye has such ability. He can easily make people trust him. IfAn qingran didn''t know his true personality, fear that seeing this smile, shewould also think that this man is very modest and courteous. ¡°If the two Wangyes have no matter, please forgive thislittle girl for saying goodbye!¡± Says and gave courtesy correctly andpassed by them and left. An Qingran was anxious. She didn¡¯t know how to help theCrown prince. She wanted to know more about the Empress''s health. Besides, theperson who harmed her had not been found. But the only offender was LianJinrong mother and daughter pair. An Yanran is still young. Besides, she has no such way tofind robbers. These kind of fearingthings can only done by Lian Jinrong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Besides, An Yanran returned to the General¡¯s Fu, looking dejected. Lian Jinrongwas anxious at a nce: ¡°Yanran, what happened?¡± ¡°Mother, that An Qingran well stay in Yuehua Temple and she bullied daughter!"Speaking, she urgently and angrily told Lian Jinrong what had happened, andthen said, "Mother, she pretended to be dead and now her daughter¡¯s reputationhas been stinking by her. If this goes on, she will get a good reputation butalso very easily. Daddy trusts her very much and naturally also trusts hermother. Mother, this is very bad for you. What shall we do?¡± An Yanran is a child after all. In the past,when things went smoothly, her manners and temper were well controlled. Unexpectedly,now days repeatedly defeated by An Qingran. She was so angry that she forgoteverything. An Mingxuan just came in and walked up to her withoutknowing the situation and asked. ¡°Second sister, why didn¡¯t the eldersistere back and why didn¡¯t the father and motheres back?¡± As soon as An Yanran heard it, sheraised her hand high to hit him. Just at time it was stopped by Lian Jinrong:¡°Yanran, Mingxuan is still young. What does he know?¡± An Mingxuan didn¡¯t realize that her second sister was so uncertainlike weather. Before she was good to him, she treated him good. Now days she wasangry and she scatter her angry on him. He could not help feeling a littlehatred. He should grow up faster. At that time, what he wanted to do, he coulddo it naturally. When growing up he should learn some skills. If he has theability, see who despises him. Chapter 84 hi Chapter 84. Has she changed? An Yanran did not think of his own unintentional actions,but let An Mingxuan grow up quickly and his evil personality began to brew anddevelop from this time¡­ An Mingxuan went out gloomily, and Lian Jinrong felt that hisson was useless, but her little daughter could count on it. Therefore she said softly, ¡°We still have a chance.Don''t lose heart; it¡¯s only a temporary gain and loss. Didn''t we tread on thembefore? As long as the timing is right, as long as the idea is good, it can¡¯tbe done, right?" An Yanran was angry when she heard the words: ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you thinkthat An Qingran has changed into a person? She used to be a person not tooffend anybody. She believed everything we said and even loved you more thanher own mother. But now, look at her eyes, they can eat people! I don¡¯t knowhow she suddenly became like this. What a ghost¡­..!We do things without showingsigns. Now I don¡¯t worry about anything else. I just worry about she mightcatch something to oppose and bite us! It''s like appears in today''s matter!¡°" ¡°Child, you think more. How old is she? It¡¯s onlya temporary thing to gain momentum. As long as we are careful not to leave thema handle, see if she still can¡¯t take care of it!¡± Hearing that persuades An Yanran''s breath is a lot better. Can¡¯t help but think of the scene of meeting cousin inYuehua Temple. Thinking about it, if it weren¡¯t for An Qing Ran, do not knowhow many chances she would get close to her cousin! And An Qinran is there, don¡¯t mean anything to hercousin. She just thought that this Dongfang Ye had enter her eyes. The same goes for other people¡¯s eyes. Afraid that women in capital are think of him. Can''t help but cause suspicion and worry for no reason. As a matter of fact, she is not bad at remembering. But on the contrary, Dongfang Ye''s heart has been itching since cold reprimand by An Qinran. In the evening ss, the male and female families were divided into two halls to recite sutras for Empress''s blessing. His mind did not know where to go. People are there, their mouths are moving. One moment thought of Dongfang Jin, and another moment thought of An Qingran. Suddenly it urred to him, how could both of theme to Yuehua Temple so coincidentally? Is there anything in it? Thinking of this, more and more difficult to meditation, even the scriptures are not very clear! Atst, the evening ss ended and they went back to their rooms. And Donfang Ye looked at location of An Qingran''s room, somewhat hesitated. Dongfang Yan did not know what he was thinking, butined a little. This Crown prince¡¯s disappearance caused them to huddle together in this temple to eat fasting and chant Buddha. Althoughining, he didn''t dare to speak loudly. Dongfang Ye said, ¡°Sometimes adversity is an opportunity. It depends only on what you think of it.¡± Dongfang Yan followed his eyes and saw nothing: ¡± Huangxiong, are you looking at your opportunities?¡± {TN note: Huang Xiong ¡ª Imperial Elder Brother} Dongfang Ye smiled:¡°Yes, this trip, we should find some harvest ourselves isn''t? Crown Princedid not disappear, which should be a happy event, right?" Dongfang Yan does not know what it means. Look at him nkly. Dongfang Yeughed, ¡°You don¡¯tunderstand it. It¡¯s sote. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow¡­ It¡¯s time to havea good sleep tonight! There¡¯s no reason for punish yourself. What do you say? Dongfang Yan understood thest sentence. Although he said they would return home soon, An ZhongTaoleft temporarily for something. Lian Jinyu decided to serve for one month. Shewas indeed sincerely praying for the General¡¯s Fu. An Qingran felt that thereis no need hurry in these two days. After all, this is also rted to the goodfortune of the General¡¯s Fu! Therefore, she settled down and began to copy thescriptures. Lian Jinyu saw her daughter''s m andpose evenafter a disaster. She still couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly proud. This courageis worthy of the daughter of the General! When An Zhongtao returned, he brought back the news. The Queen¡¯s illnessimproved slightly and the Emperor¡¯s mood improved a little. Hearing that, An Qingran''s mood was also a littlebetter. If it''s before, she would not at all concern about the affairs of the Emperorand Empress. Just because of Crown Prince''s contact. She felt very sad aboutthe fate of the Crown prince and the Empress. Don''t know who is the behindsinister person, causing the mother and son to die! In fact, she is now very reluctant to recall when theCrown Prince passed away! In the daytime, she was in the yard. Although there was nonoise around her, people came and went very busily. Yuehua Temple has neverbeen to so many dignitaries and family members. Therefore, everything they useis carefully selected. Even those apanying maids and pce maids arerarely seen calm and steady and moving without making noise. At that moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps approaching, butshe saw the beautiful and lovely Lou Wanyue walking forward apanied by a maid:¡°QingRan, you look good. Yesterday I heard you fainted. I came to see you,but did not dare to disturb¡­¡± She smiled lightly and her eyes were righteous. An Qingran liked it atfirst sight. Shortly said: ¡°Actually it''s Miss Lou! Yesterdaywas really rude; I don¡¯t know anything about it! Pleasee to thehouse!¡± Lou Wanyue actuallydidn''t hide, but went into the house with her. Rendong busily brought green tea,and An Qingran said, ¡°There is no very good tea in the temple for guests.Miss Lou doesn''t dislike it!¡± Lou Wanyue holds a cup elegantly and puts it down aftertwo sips: ¡°People in this temple have no distraction in their heart.Actually I feel that this tea has a taste. Although not strong, but also goesfor the spleen. It can be considered agood tea. Moreover, drinking tea is for the sake of clear heart. If that¡¯s thecase, it¡¯s too good a tea to be good! ¡° ¡°Look at Miss Lou, these wordsto listen seems be reasonable. If I were, I would not be able to saythem¡­¡±An Qingran looked at the beauty in front of her, feeling sad inher heart. Speaking of it, there is still no rtionship betweenthem. Lou wanyue grinned: ¡°Actually said that I am goodat speaking. I am willing to listen when you speak, but the body isbetter?¡± ¡°It''s muchbetter!¡± An Qingran says. In past life, She has no deep friendship withLou Wanyue . She is a Crown princess, who keeps guarding Dongfang Jin. Afterone year of marriage, Dongfang Jin died and she has never appeared againoutside. A yearter, she passed away. Now, looking at her beautiful andpeaceful appearance, it is impossible to imagine a beautiful woman turning intodust, which is somewhat sad. When Lou Wanyue saw her unwilling to speak, she stoodup and said: ¡°It looks like you are still very tired, I will not botheryou!¡± An Qingran realized that she wasneglecting and got up to pull at her. ¡°Just now, I was thinking about thst time in Dingyuan Hou Fu. Because I twisted my foot and can''t able to seeyou, I regret that. Finally saw you this time, don¡¯t know how to enjoy it. Iwas thinking that if it weren¡¯t in the temple, we should drink some wine!¡± Hearing that, Lou Wangyue smiled: ¡°It is reallythe daughter of the General, not doing it so attractive. Well, if I leave now,it will make you misunderstand that I am petty¡­¡± Chapter 85 Hi ??. this chapter is unedited. Chapter 85Feel like old friends at the first meeting ¡°By the way, do you know, we can be considered as cousins via female line. My grandmother is your mother¡¯s aunt. I¡¯ve only recently learned about this rtionship. Before, visiting of rtives was a matter of adults. We girls don¡¯t like to move around and family was strict .Even rtives are left out. But now there is time for the Empress''s blessing. So yesterday I couldn¡¯t talk to you. Today, I got up early and made a decision. If I don¡¯t have a good talk with you, I won¡¯t stop! ¡± {Zimu - Father''s mother; parental grandmother, Qin yi - mother''s sister; aunt} Thisyer of rtives, An Qingran naturally understands. She has already known it in thest life. But its pity she (AQR) didn''t make good friendship with her. Furthermore, Crown prince''s rtive to her must be removed!. At that time, there were two camps. In this life, she loved the prince, but she also feels heartache for the lovely ones in front of her eyes. These few words really made her feel that she was in love with herself. Sometimes people don¡¯t have to spend much time, just one look, one word, to know whether they can be friends or not. Lou Wanyue is absolutely a friend you can make! Not to mention their rtionship with each other! So she took her hand again and said, ¡°Well, in that case, I should call you Jiejie?¡± Lou Wanyue is two years older than her. ¡°Well, then I¡¯m not polite. From the way I treat you, this Jiejie can bear it!¡± Lou Wanyueughed. An Qingran is willing to do the same. The two people talked a lot from the south to the north. Later, because of the chanting of the scriptures, Lou Wanyue said goodbye. Looking at her back, An Qingran couldn''t stop the sadness! She feels that she is living this life. It is God who makes herself to make up for her regrets, her own, or someone else¡¯s! She should be able to do it! She can rewrite the fate of her sister Lou. Will she change it or not? If such a red mouth and white teeth tell people that the Crown prince can not marry, it will be misunderstood what it means! She was demented, but Rendong smiled: ¡°Miss, Miss Lou is a good person.Walking around in the future is how to start staying here¡­. ¡± Looking at the little girl in front of her, An Qingran smiled. At least her fate must change and has changed. She couldn''t help but say ¡°Rendong, thank you!¡± Rendong was embarrassed be thanked: ¡°For no reason, the maidservant just bravely said these two sentences, how is it worth thanking!¡± An Qingran smiled. ¡°Thank you for all the things you did for me in the past. It¡¯s worth it!¡± Rendong wanted to say something. Suddenly, she saw An Qinran¡¯s face which is facing outwards changed. She could not help turning back. But she saw Kang Wang, who was in a white dress, walking into the courtyard anding towards this house. An Qingran thinks that if she closes the door at the moment, obviously shows she has ghosts in her heart. What¡¯s more, she just doesn¡¯t want to see him. But why was she afraid of him? If it were true, heughed and said, ¡°The girl looks good today. Xiao Wang brought some tonics from home and gave them to the girl¡­¡± He said that and handed the things to Rendong. Rendong looked at An Qingran. An Qingran smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for Kang Wang¡¯s concern, but the body of the women is still passable. This tonic dare not ept!¡± ¡°It seems that you are disgusted.¡± He smiled wickedly on his face. An Qing Ran looked at his appearance and felt sick for a while. She didn¡¯t understand what was wrong in her previous life. Actually she liked to see his smile. At that time, she thought he was good at everything and could not see his evil nature at all. Now she knows how she can be confused by him and can''t help but say, ¡°Kang Wang is ming this ordinary woman. This woman really dare not do it. The ancients once said that when the heavenses down with a great responsibility. They will suffer hardships with resolution and hunger their stomach. I dare not assume any responsibility. But I dare not do anything careless when pray for the General¡¯s Fu. . I believe that this is a major task for me, and that hunger and suffering will be regarded as the test of God and will not feel bitter. So please ask Kang Wang take back all! ¡± Dongfang Ye heard the words and stayed stunned for a moment. It never urred to him that the little girl refused a thousand miles away. It can also make people speechless! Who did she learn from her? It doesn''t seem toe from twelve year olds mouth. Didn¡¯t she be elite? But he don¡¯t think he have offended her. Where did shee from such disgust? She had been indifferent to him several times before. asionally, hatred could be seen in her eyes. He could not understand it. He wanted to ask her clearly, but he thought that she could not admit it and there was no way to do it. Now it was this that convinced him: she is not an idle person at all! Kang Wang said with an embarrassing smile: ¡°Since Miss An said so, I should not be a sinner who is not thankful. But Miss An''s behavior really touched Xiao Wang. If there anything need of Xiao Wang''s support, it shall be given. Xiao Wang will not let Miss An disappoint!¡± ¡°Women remember¡­¡± An Qingran said with a shallow smile on her face, proud and confident. But he is not allowed to go in. Kang Wang understood, said a few words and turned away. Out of the courtyard, Kang Wang threw out the things in his hand and the bird¡¯s nest was broken. He looked at the snow-white debris as if it had fallen into ground. He was stunned for a moment. Looking around, no one could see it. He sighed that he was really mad by her! But forget the king¡¯s demeanor! However, this makes him more and more have an idea in mind. He was thinking evilly. When he gets her into his hands, will not believe that he couldn''t be punish her! Next day. Dongfang Ye came again. He clearly asked the details of pray for blessing and said that he was praying for Empress. In private, he also wanted to copy some Scriptures for his mother. Such an excuse is really a good excuse. An Qingran couldn''t refuse, so she turned and went into the house. She wanted to send him a copy of her Heart sutra so he can just copy it as it is. As a result, it was unexpected that Dongfang Ye without being invited entered. ¡°This room is a little shabby. Is there something missing? I¡¯ll send someone to deliver it you tomorrow¡­¡± An Qingran turned round and saw that he was already sitting in his chair. It was not good at turning hostile and losing her reputation. Moreover, the crime of disrespecting Kang Wang is not small. After all, she¡¯s the General¡¯s daughter. It would be bad if he thought about some evil tricks to deal with Dad. Now, his evil deeds have not been developed and she can¡¯t pull him down. So she smiled and let Rendong to bring tea. Dongfang Ye took a sip and frown: ¡°Come, go and fetch my Yu Qain''s Longjing tea ¡­¡± Then one Imperial guard responded and leave. He said again, "I don¡¯t think the tea tastes light, but it¡¯s just that this tea doesn¡¯t match Miss An!¡± An Qingran smiled and sat down, lifting the cup and gently sipping it. ¡°It¡¯s the first time hearing that tea is not worthy for people¡­ However, this women heard that Yu qian Longjing tea are have audience with Emperor first. Presumably the Wangye¡¯s hands things are also rewarded by the Emperor, right? Then take this kind of tea showing the filial piety to sacred and match it with women of ordinary family. Wang Ye think if this is spread out, what would others think of Wang Ye?¡± Her voice is not high or low, but let Dongfang Ye out of a cold sweat! Chapter 86 Hi. This edited by Rebel. Chapter 86¡ª Provoking Kang Wang Her voice is not high or low, but Dongfang Ye let out a cold sweat! She constantly surprised him! Whatever came out of her mouth, it will y people. He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s an analogy. It seems that Miss An is a serious person!¡± ¡°That is good. Luckily, this woman is not a gossip-loving person, either. What did Wangye say?¡± ¡°Because Miss An is so proper, Xiao Wang likes talking to Miss An!¡±Dongfang Ye took the opportunity to get closer to her. ¡°Well, women are willing to talk to Wang Ye, and they can always hear something new! In the past, Wang Ye often go to the General¡¯s Fu, thinking that we are rtives. But the rtionship between Wang Ye and Yanran should be closer, and Yanran has always talked about Wang Ye¡¯s good character. I don¡¯t know if Wangye has gone to visit Yanran recently. Last time, because of my affair, she was wronged. She was young and did not know what kind of trouble she would have after returning. I also advised my father, but I can¡¯t control his temper. Thus I can only be embarrassed¡­¡­..¡± It¡¯s no coincidence that An Qingran mentioned An Yanran. Events from past life proved An Yanran had set her heart on this man standing in front of her. They even had a good hand in harming people together. In this life, if she did not bring the couple together, how will she seek to avenge herself? Dongfang Ye does not know whether it is true or not, but upon hearing it, felt joy. She even spoke about herself positively! But she mentioned An Yanran, making him feel slightly confused. He usually met with Yanran often, was she being a little picky? Then he said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her, she is younger than you, and she is not sensible. I know what happened that day. She even spoke wild words to her jiejie. It was so mysterious. She was not like this in the past.¡± Sure enough, they are two peas in a pod. He even defended An Yanran. She is thinking about their children who will be born in the future and the current situation. All the disputes have just now begun. She can¡¯t help but take advantage of this opportunity to deal with him. ¡°Kang Wang¡¯s actions are steady, and a figure of full authority in Yuehua Temple. There are so many princesses anddies. There should be busy activities during the day. If I dare to stay and they happened by and saw this ordinary woman, the reputation will be ruined!!¡± She¡¯s getting ahead of him again! Dongfang Ye felt anger stirring. This girl is not easy to provoke, and there is no sign of her warming up to him. There are so many girls surrounding him. But he is unwilling to take care of them. She is so ignorant! His face changed slightly. He stood up and went away. After he left, Rendong quietly stepped forward, ¡°Miss, you are offending him now¡­¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t fight back? If he wants toe, he¡¯lle. I¡¯m not at fault. Look at what he¡¯s capable of!¡± An Qingran sneered and retorted. Rendong deeply admired her for she would have never dared to do what the Miss did. The Miss handled it so well and did not let Kang Wang fight back! Following the Miss is a good fortune! Dongfang Ye returned and calmed himself secretly because An Qingran had deeply angered him. Lian Jinyu was unaware of this event between them. She piously copied thest Sutra of Mind and then came to find An Qingran, but saw that she was also tidying up her pen and ink. Once the Sutra waspleted, she put it beside her, preparing it to offer to Buddha. ¡°Mother!¡±An Qingran turned around and saw her mother looking at her lovingly and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Qingran, I¡¯ll look at what you¡¯ve written. If it¡¯s finished, we can go back home the day after tomorrow. After staying here for so long, I¡¯m ready to return but am reluctant. I¡¯m used to it. It¡¯s quiet here!¡±Lian Jinyu opened her mouth. An Qingran smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because three of us have been staying together all this time. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t give up!¡± ¡°You! This child!¡±Lian Yuyu smiled. ¡°It will be like this when we return to the house!¡±An Qingran replied firmly. ¡°Were it be so easy!¡± When thinking of returning, Lian Jinyu is a little ufortable. When she recalled all kinds of things done before, she feels that her heart is in a tight ce. For twelve years, her heart has not been happy. The only time she feltfortable was when she is in Yuehua Temple. Sometimes even Lian Jinrong is forgotten. An Zhongtao apanied her to the back hill every day to remember that year. Now, she felt happy. If I can do this for the rest of my life, what other extravagant hopes are there to have? An Qingran saw her mother¡¯s sad face and smiled, ¡°We can¡¯t abandon the General¡¯s house. Dadid down the foundations. Both mother and daughter had their shares. I¡¯m not being petty, nor am I having bad thoughts. There¡¯s no other way. We have to fight back, right?¡± Lian Jinyu smiled, ¡°Hearing what you said, it¡¯s more mysterious than your father¡¯s going to war. Well, of course, the mother doesn¡¯t want to spend her whole life in Yuehua Temple, does she? Let¡¯s talk to your father, and we¡¯ll start the journey tomorrow! ¡± ¡°Good!¡±An Qingran also looks forward to returning home early to find out who has tried to harm her. However, she can¡¯t stay here for any longer. Because, as she spoke, An Fu has sent a letter, not to the General, but the Furen! Both mother and daughter were shocked upon receiving the message, but they saw that the letter was written by Momo Hong. Only a few lines, saying that old Mrs. An would take An Zhongyuan to stay in the capital and live in the General¡¯s Fu. The seconddy is preparing to give wee dinner for them in the Fu. Now the General¡¯s Fu people are so tired and turned the ce upside down! Lian Jinyu and An Qingran looked at each other, and the expression on her face was stunned, ¡°Mama Hong is dedicated!¡± An Qingran pulled her lips, her mother did not know, but she had arranged this before she left. Mama Hong paid close attention to the movements of Lian Jinrong and her daughter. She also knew that even if she did not ask, Mama Hong would do it anyways. After all, Mama Hong watched her mother growing up. How could she not count the grievances she has suffered? After reading the letter, An Qingran smiled, ¡°Grandmother came at the right time. We just need to rush back to give a grand wee dinner for her old family. Mother, do you agree?¡± Lian Jinyu nodded, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a coincidence that we were discussing going back tomorrow. If we stay for a few days, I¡¯m afraid yiniang wouldn¡¯t inform us. But I don¡¯t know how to please the old madam!¡± To this old madam, Lian Jinyu felt terrified. Because no matter what she did, she could not please her. She only held her breath most of the time whenever she saw her. An Qingran realized that she never saw grandmother pleased before. She was perhaps living far away, not so close so that it will be like this? Chapter 87 Hi. This edited by Rebel. Please no spoilers inment section. Chapter 87: RETURNING HOME 7: RETURNING HOME An Zhongyuan is the younger brother of An Zhongtao. Because An Zhongtao is the eldest son, he has inherited General¡¯s Fu, and An Zhongyuan has always been in the ancestral home in his hometown. He also has his own business. An Zhongtao also helped him from time to time, even in the local a small reputation is still important! Just don¡¯t know if they are staying here this time or have other ns? In fact, the Old Madam was supposed to live with the eldest son, An Zhongtao, but she liked the younger son more, and she couldn¡¯t live without him. After the death of the Old General, she moved back to her ancestral residence and lived in it until now. Lian Jinyu and An Qingran do not know what was going on. In the past life, after her mother¡¯s death, she had been at a camp with Lian Jinrong to help her deal with all matters and to help her be the General¡¯s wife. At that time, she thought, after all, they¡¯re from the same family. If her father married another woman, it was not clear what her temperament would be. If she did not get along with herself (QAR), she would not only be depressed, yiniang will also be unhappy! But this grandmother of hers blocked every attempt and refused to ept, saying yiniang is Shu born and not worthy of the General. Later, An Qingran looked for her father and threatened that if he married another woman, she would run away from home! (This was the cruelest move she could think of in herst life.) Later, he conceded. An Qingran reflected back to the time on how stupid she was. After the mother and daughter used her, don¡¯t know how happy they were behind her back! Although she seeded in fulfilling yiniang¡¯s wish, since then, she formed a prejudice against this grandmother. The rtionship became more and more alienated between them. When she grew upter, for a time, she thought that because her grandmother liked her mother, she did not want any other woman to be her eldest daughter-inw. But over time, it was not peaceful. Whenever her grandmother visited General¡¯s Fu, she would not be satisfied with anything. Even the family¡¯s maids angered Old Madam. She always imed that her father was confused, and they were being deceived by the ves. She also used him causing the General¡¯s Fu to decline, and worsening by each generation. Father always listened to her with a smile and ignorance. Grandmother saw this and became even angrier. After a while, she left. For a long time, she didn¡¯t return. An Qingran was not involved with anything. She still had her own life. Because at that time, the Emperor had already decreed the marriage of Kang Wang Dongfang Ye and An Qingran. Her heart was happy, and her life became hectic. Every day, she only looked forward to the time she will go through the door. She did not inquire about anything in the house. She started to listen to her yiniang mother more and more. Even if something were to happen asionally, she never cared. After some time, a burr came into the house and stolen. Burr once went into her courtyard. Fortunately, at that time, she was not in the yard as she secretly went to Dongnuangge to worship her mother. After the discovery, An Yanran imed that Rendong hired the burr. Of course, Rendong exined what happened to her, butter, her yiniang mother asked her to change her maidservant, and she was willing. She was willing. So Rendong suffered endless hardships. Now thinking about it, she¡¯s afraid that the burr was arranged by that mother and daughter. For what purpose she did not know. In short, the n wasn¡¯t to help her, it was either to kill her or ruin her reputation! Fortunately, she was foolish at that time and was blissfully ignorant. Otherwise, she would be angered to death by them! This time she heard that grandmother came to the General¡¯s Fu with her uncle. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Her heart was very unsettled! She didn¡¯t know what the mother and daughter would do next. In the past life, grandmother came almost at this time. At that time, her mother was confined to the Dongnuange Pavilion. Her reputation was not good. The banquet she held with her yiniang and the other events, though not very clear in her memory, was also remembered by carefullybing through her memories. The main thing was the banquet, which was very grand. An Qingran, for the first time, saw so many nobles and royals in the Fu and she also saw Kang Wang. She was naturally happy. She remembered that after her grandmother came to the mansion, she became aware of her mother¡¯s affairs. She supported her father¡¯s behavior. She was desirous for her father to leave her mother. At that time, An Qingran also felt that her mother had lost her face. She had wished that she would never see her again, but her doubt lingered. So she secretly went to visit her mother. Instead, she discovered that her grandmother was screaming and criticizing her mother. Mother spoke not a single word in self-defense. Thinking of what¡¯s happening now, she almost fainted with anger. An Qingran¡¯s heart had a burst of pain. In this life, she must protect her mother! To give her mother justice, she won¡¯t allow anyone to bully her mother again as long as she is here. Lian Jinyu looked at her dazed daughter and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± An Qingran turned to her and smiled, ¡°Grandmother¡¯sing is a good thing. I missed Old Madam¡¯s family. Now, uncle is here too. I wonder if aunt came with him?¡± Upon hearing the mention of the aunt, Lian Jinyu was stunned. ¡°Yes, if they all came, they would probably stay for a long time¡­¡± Usually, An Zhongyuan wille once every two or three years and bring some local products to disy, but they would also leave after a few days. Lian Jinyu would always give many things for him to bring back. Needless to say, the silks and satins of Wu Shu are like food for nobles. Apart from the annual filial piety gifts to the Old Madam, there are also several big carts! Because of the inheritance of the General¡¯s Fu, An Zhongtao was very upset. He did not know how to treat his mother and brother, but he had always felt powerlessness. His mother was very strict with him. As a child, he never remembered when his mother had smiled at him. She always asked him to do this and that. Despite his efforts, everything he did seemed to fall short of her expectations. Although he became a General, he still feels that way. A family of three went back home with their mindful hearts. (Ed note: Mom, Dad, and An Qingran = family of three) An Zhongtao and Anfu were riding on horses, and behind them were the mother and daughter in the red silk carriage. Lian Jinyu was somewhat upset because she doesn¡¯t know what Old Madam¡¯s and Uncle¡¯s arrival meant and felt something was wrong. An Qingran kept smiling because she knew that this is a rare opportunity for herself and her mother. Now that she finally got the time and ability to figure things out, such as why grandmother didn¡¯t like everything in the General¡¯s Fu, which she is still struggling to figure out. Did she juste to me the General¡¯s family? I really don¡¯t understand. From her uncle, she did not have much impression. When her father died in thest life, the General¡¯s Fu was taken over by An Mingxuan. She didn¡¯t know about the schemes. She was trapped by the couple! When An Qingran remembered it, the smile on her face disappeared. At the memories of herst days, all the hatred surged into her heart. No matter how big her heart is, she could not release the bad feelings. Inside the pce. The Crown Prince sat by the Empress¡¯s bedside, holding the medicine in his hand. With the smile curving the corner of his mouth, ¡°Mu Hou, take medicine quickly. After you take medicine, this son will take you to the garden for a stroll.¡± Mu Hou (address by princes/Princess) His voice was gentle as if he were coaxing a child. Empressughed, ¡°What am I that you coax me like this? You child, it¡¯s better to let me worry and for you to go strolling.¡± Chapter 88 Hi this chapter edited by Rebel. Chapter 88 ¨C Preparation for the Banquet The Empress is almost recovered. On that day, when the Crown Prince entered the pce, once the mother and son were reunited, she woke up. These next two days, Crown Prince¡¯s clothes have not changed, which made her both happy and distressed. She always made him go to rest. But he was lying in bed and slept a little every day. Fortunately, he had not fallen to his own illness. Otherwise, she did not know how to feel other than distressed! Empress thought her child would be weak when he was young. The fetal poison type in him is still unidentified. She was afraid that he would not live long. But she did not think that this fragile life was very tenacious. Growing up day by day, he was so handsome and filial that she thanked God in her heart. She always prayed to God to take all the hardships onto herself so that the Crown Prince can grow up healthily and be an eminent ruler of a country. She will die in peace. But things are against her will, and she fell ill all of a sudden. Crown Prince¡¯s disease has not been eradicated yet. She doesn¡¯t believe that the best doctors in the world are in the pce, else why they would have cured the Crown Prince¡¯s disease by no. The Emperor is also very annoyed about this! It¡¯s just that Imperial physiciansbored so hard, and they tried their best! Now the Empress is safe. Those who prayed at Yuehua Temple were rewarded by the Emperor. Every Gongzi and Xiaojie has been granted a reward. Ning Wang and Kang Wang also returned to the pce. The Emperor saw them and his face very good. He praised them for their work and filial piety. It was not easy to get praise from the Emperor. They went back to their respective mansions happily. When the Shu Gufei saw her soning back, she did not show much joy on her face. Kang Wang showed his father¡¯s reward to his mother, but Shu Gufei sighed, ¡°That¡¯s not something I haven¡¯t seen before¡­you are here, let me ask you, how did the Crown Prince suddenly return?¡± Hearing her question, Kang Wang also frowned, ¡°There must be a problem somewhere. If the Crown Prince really were in Yuehua Temple, he wouldn¡¯t have returned to the pce to visit Empress. But people in the partial temple said that he was ying chess with the abbot. The reports were unclear, must investigate again¡­¡± Coldness shed in Shu Guifei¡¯s eyes, ¡°The Crown Prince is fortunate, and Empress¡¯s fate is still undecided. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t wait for it. Son, you must remember, once this person passed away, be careful of what happenster. And the Crown Prince looks smarter than we think. Things are not as what they appear.¡± Kang Wang had a deep feeling about this. He had already learned this! After Ning Wang returned, Yan Xian Fei did not say anything but praised his son for his efforts. ******** General¡¯s Fu House. Lian Jinrong and An Yanran duo were very busy. At one time, themander ordered the menu, at the other time, the courtyard was rearranged, and the list of VIPs had to be drawn up. This will bring them a good face. What can they do to avoid giving that mother and daughter a face? Lian Jinrong was so happy that she let the three of them go to Yuehua Temple. She decided to send someone to invite the General to return in time for the banquet. By that time, he would be unprepared. He would not be able to hide because they had prepared it grandly and beautifully, the world will know his ability from then on. Wonder who would be in charge of the General¡¯s Fu ce afterward? ¡°Mother, look at this list again!¡±An Yanran handed the paper to Lian Jinrong. In fact, Lian Jinrong believed that her daughter would do it well because her mind is sharper. She looked into her daughter¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Well, yes, your list is good. We should invite other ministers and those who are familiar with Lian Jinyu, we naturally want to please¡­even Lian n and Loujia family should be given the invitation also. Well, just don¡¯t know whether or not they will appreciate the honor!¡± ¡°Mother, the invitation is in the name of the General. They will naturally give a few faces, and only one or two wille. If too manye, they will have no face¡­¡±An Yanran profoundly spoke. Lian Jinrongughed andforted her small face, ¡°My child, you shouldn¡¯t be too smart, you should pretend to be silly and umte some good fortune!¡± An Yanran shook her head, ¡°If she is pushed into the limelight, where can I get the good fortune in my life? Mother, I only know that if you don¡¯t grab something, it won¡¯t fall into your hands by itself. So, this General¡¯s Fu House¡¯s beauty will have to be me, right? ¡°Smelly girl, showing no respect for the elders, not even your mother! You are teasing, be careful not to be overheard by your father and your hide removed!¡±Lian Jinrong retorted angrily. ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t have time for us at the moment. He must not have any idea of what kind of show we¡¯ve prepared for him.¡±An Yanran¡¯s eyes were cold and frightening. Lian Jinrong sighed, ¡°If you ask, who wants to do this and who doesn¡¯t want to be born with unlimited privileges¡­¡± But being concubine-born was not her choice! Now that she has the opportunity to change something for her daughter, how can she not spare any effort? ¡°Second Madam, the steward sent this servant to ask which screen to use? Is it a Mo Yu given by the Emperor or a five-blessing picture of double yarns sent by the Prime Minister¡¯s Fu?¡±Xiao Cui approached with a weak voice. Lian Jinrong¡¯s face turned cold when she heard her words. She raised her hand and pped Xiao Cui in the face, ¡°Repeat what you said! I don¡¯t think I heard you clearly?¡± ¡°Second Madam¡­¡± When Xiao Cui started to speak, she saw Lian Jinrong¡¯s eyes crossed. She became so frightened that she spoke again, ¡°Madam, the steward sent¡­¡± ¡°Since we have Prime Minister¡¯s Fu¡¯s Imperial gifts, there¡¯s no reason not to use them!¡±Lian Jinrong coldly replied. The little maid caressed her face and bowed down until she came out of the door. She slowly understood something. Who else could make Xiao Cui speechless? The servants with survival instinct had called her Madam willingly. As long as the First Madam was absent, the ves below her would call her so. How could she forget? It¡¯s no time to fight! When she no one is around, she spat and left in a hurry. Xiao Cui was beaten almost all the times, and now, her heart was naturally upset. ¡°Mother, why are you angry with little servants? Now is our good time. Is there a ce for them to go?¡±An Yanran usually is open-minded but disapproved her mother¡¯s behavior. Lian Jinrongughed, ¡°When that mother and daughtere back, I don¡¯t know what kind of anger they will suffer. If you use this power when you are in the top authority, it will be strengthened when they die, right?¡± ¡°Let theme back and behave as they want. We should more careful. When Grandmother arrives, we should take advantage of their absence, and enjoy a good time. I don¡¯t know who dared to confront the Old Madam, that person is asking for death! However, Grandmother doesn¡¯t visit us often. Rather, she stays with Uncle. I don¡¯t know if she ns to hurt us.¡±An Yanran sighed. ¡°No matter what she does, there¡¯s no reason for her to hurt her granddaughter or her grandson! Mingxuan,e here!¡±Lian Jinrong called for An Mingxuan, who had been ying in the doorway. ¡°I told you what to do, do you remember?¡± An Mingxuan nodded, ¡°Going to see my grandmother tomorrow, I want to please her¡­¡± ¡°Well, you are aware that you are the eldest son of the General¡¯s Fu?¡±An Yanran asked quietly. An Mingxuan nodded, ¡°I understand, I will do my best!¡± An Yanran looked at him with a surprise, ¡°You¡­¡± Chapter 89 Hi this chapter edited by Rebel.???? This little girl mind is so deep???? Chapter 89¡ª Deep affections. Her eyebrows rose and felt that her younger brother, who had been worrying her, had grown up overnight. She did not know whether it was a good thing or bad thing, so it made her feel a little nervous. She was afraid that she would not be able to control the situation. This was one thing she¡¯s most afraid of. Lian Jinrong didn¡¯t feel anything out of the ordinary. All she knew was that her son was obedient, and that made her happy. Lian Jinrong walked around the courtyard once again. She checked everything from flower beds to bonsai. She finally decided that everything she did was seamless. Anyone who saw it would praise her as a verypetent hostess in the General¡¯s Fu. This hostess is not only beautiful and invincible but also apetent person. Not sure what the General will think when he returns. They haven¡¯t been together for a while. Ever since Lian Jinyu¡¯s illness, his heart has not been in the mansion since then. Men are really predictable. When they need you, you can do whatever you want. When they don¡¯t need you, you are a shadow that carries no weight at all. She believed that Lian Jinyu, a decent woman, have better skills in bed than she did. But she put in a lot of effort to catch the man¡¯s heart. The skills she learned were beneficial. The General once liked it very much, and went to her room almost every day, forgetting the East Warm Pavilionpletely. At that time, she thought that he would pamper her forever. Except for Lian Jinyu, that woman! She would just take the seat of the hostess of the General¡¯s Fu without Lian Jinyu, and then her children will get rid of the shadow of shu concubine¡­God, this idea does not appear in her mind once or twice, but continuously. She was afraid of forgetting the purpose of this mission, and so, every day from time to time, she would remind herself! Just like now. An Yanran has been busy with everything. She sat dazed in her room, recalling the scene in Yuehua Temple of that day. Firmly memorizing the event, she wanted to make sure that she won¡¯t make the same mistake again. When they meet again, she must y a hundred thousand points of spirit and not give her any chance to fight back. An Qingran¡¯s so smart now that she should be more careful! It seems that either she underestimated her, or she suddenly became enlightened! In the past, she had to give An Qingran a acknowledgment as jiejie, it¡¯s just so annoying! Why was she born superior? She¡¯s no worse than her inparison. For whatever reason, other people would only invite the first daughter. But, An Yanran never had this honor. Only because she was this resourceful. Now, she¡¯s afraid that to other people, An Qingran would be the only descendant of General¡¯s Fu in the world! However, these are not important. What¡¯s essential is Dongfang Ye, her cousin. She would not allow anyone else to meddle. When An Qingran¡¯s foot was injured, she was very angry with him, who kept visiting her yard. Later, An Yanran overheard maids saying that An Qingran had no interest in her cousin. She has always been indifferent to him. Sometimes it¡¯s even worse. At first, she was very angry with her for mistreating Kang Wang. Later, she was happy because she was displeased with him. But now An Yanran arrived at this conclusion, this girl was so cunning that she had not left behind any openings, ying dangerous games, then is she not here as a fool? No matter what game she ys, she believed that An Qingran would not seed! An Yanran was wondering what she should do at the banquet to make her look ugly? An Qingran¡¯s bing smarter, she¡¯s not sure what she could do to outshine her. To keep her away from things like thepetition. How about letting her clothes fall in front of everyone? This is really a good idea! She can¡¯t help but mentally scream in excitement! She did not believe that a girl could survive such an insult! She jumped up and down with joy on her face. She ought to go and find some little maids. No, one is enough, a little maid that is absolutely loyal to her¡­ An Qingran just shivered in the carriage for no reason. Lian Jinyu looked at her and said, ¡°Qingran, are you cold?¡± An Qingran was stunned, ¡°No, it¡¯s so hot. I didn¡¯t expect that after we first arrived, the peach blossoms would now be blossoming¡­¡± Lian Jinyuughed and praised, ¡°You child, don¡¯t know what is in your head all day. Now your mother thinks you¡¯ve grown up¡­¡± What she didn¡¯t know was that An Qingran didn¡¯t want to grow up. Finally entered the Imperial City, which was bustling and lively! An Qingran couldn¡¯t help but be a little excited. But there was some unresolved issue like who sent the man after them. Dad was also investigating, but she believed that he is most likely to be looking at his enemies, not the yiniang. She couldn¡¯t just reveal her suspicion of her yiniang to him. Because there was no evidence to give, she couldn¡¯t afford to give him a wrong impression. Else, whatever she does after that, he will be suspicious of her. Just like An Yanran, who has left a bad impression on him. Not sure how An Yanran will fight back this time. This is what she really wants to know. How else did she know that someone at home had prepared a trap for her? Lian Jinrong, who was dining in the room, suddenly heard from the servant that the General had returned. She was stunned and asked in a hurry, ¡°Did the Generale back alone?¡± The answer disappointed her. How could theye back at this critical time? Did they receive the news or something? An Yanran, who was also shocked, quickly calmed down. She put down her chopsticks, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s wee them back home together!¡± Lian Jinrong regained consciousness and rushed to the door, just as the General arrived! Lian Jinrong looked at the majestic figure on the tall horse and smiled widely. She went up and asked, ¡°General, when you prepare to return back to Fu¡¯s, why didn¡¯t you send for family guards to pick you up?¡± An Zhongtao just gave a faint hum and jumped off the horse, Lian Jinrong came up to help him, but he avoided her attempt by walking around her and turned back to the carriage behind her then pulled the curtain away. With smiling eyes, he eximed, ¡°Jinyu, we are home!¡± Lian Jinrong witnessed this scene and felt as if the wolf was pulling out her heart. When he was tender and sweet to her, it was limited to her yard, or more precisely, to her bed. When did he ever give her a face in front of an outsider? And she hasn¡¯t heard his gentle voice for a long time! The expression on her face exposed what¡¯s in her heart, An Yanran who was nearby could see it clearly. She pulled at Lian Jinrong¡¯s clothes and gave her a look. Only then did Lian Jinrong recover from her grievance. She couldn¡¯t let people see a joke, let alone that mother and daughter who had just arrived! Lian Jinyu took An Zhongtao¡¯s hand and stepped out of the carriage. She had never felt sofortable in heart before. How long since he had not been like this? She still remembered when she married him initially, she was the only one in his eyes. The first thing he would do every day after the Imperial Court was to find her in the courtyard. At that time, she didn¡¯t like beingughed at by other people. She once gently told him not to be so intimate in front of others as it was improper. Chapter 90 Since today is my birthday.?? So another chapter.???? Chapter 90¡ª Needle in the Wool But after so many years, every time Lian Jinyu remembers the rebuke she gave, she found it ironic becauseter, she found herself wishing for more intimacy. But she was unable to obtain it. She often heard people saying that there was a lot of joy andughter in the Lanxiaoge Pavilion. An Zhongtao looked at her and saw the blush on his wife¡¯s face. Remembering their times together when they were newly married, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Clearly you¡¯re exhausted, I¡¯ll immediately send someone for a sedan!¡± Lian Jinyuughed, ¡°I¡¯m not very old! Still, I¡¯m not afraid of beingughed at. It just happens that my legs are a little cramped from the carriage ride, so I¡¯ll do some exercise!¡± ¡°Then you be careful!¡±An Zhongtao was still holding her in his arms. Lian Jinyu felt this deep feeling they are having now is really good. It is no longer the intimacy of a young couple. But more like they can rely on each other to weather through the storms together! An Qingran upon seeing her father and mother being like this, couldn¡¯t help but smile so big that her mouth stretched from ear to ear. Her beautiful little face was even brighter. This made An Yanran¡¯s heart bitter. How did this happen? Haven¡¯t seen her for more than a month and yet she still bright and beautiful? Could it be that Yuehua Temple¡¯s water did this? Don¡¯t know how they came up with a cunning n to leave home. Which, by the way, not only did they leave but also prayed for good fortune. Father is also convinced by them! I couldn¡¯t believe it, sure enough, things started to go as I nned, but things havepletely changed. As of now, I still don¡¯t know if mother will be able to win back father¡¯s heart. It looked like it won¡¯t be easy. She had this thought in her heart. With a smile on her face, she stepped forward and said intimately, ¡°Mother, jiejie, you¡¯re back! This is very good. Mother, I¡¯ve been worrying about you this whole time. Thought of you abstaining from meat, praying for blessings, and enduring the hardship. My heart is very ufortable!¡± Lian Jinrong also stepped forward and spoke to Lian Jinyu, ¡°Jiejie didn¡¯t inform meimei on when she¡¯d return. Else meimei would love to prepare a grand wee for jiejie!¡± Lian Jinyu isn¡¯t an unkind person, although so many things happened, she still nods her head and agrees to whatever is asked of her, ¡°To pick me up, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m just returning to my own home, besides I don¡¯t have that much luggage anyways.¡± She only spoke what was in her heart, but to the ears of the people, the words were like a needle, stabbing in their hearts, feeling the pain! An Qingranughed. Mother has made some progress. Lian Jinrong¡¯s face changed a few times but still squeezed out a smile, ¡°But after all, it¡¯s been a long journey away from home. Jiejie has suffered a lot plus you were also sick previously. Meimei¡¯s heart is really sad¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, yiniang always talks about mother and sister. This ce doesn¡¯t feel like a home when you two aren¡¯t around, it¡¯s so quiet and deste. To me, it¡¯s like there¡¯s no one to talk to¡­¡±An Yanran followed up with these words. (ed. note: yiniang is concubine mother, in case you didn¡¯t know.) Contrary to what one might expect, An Mingxuan simply stepped forward and performed salute, then quietly moved behind the others, without making a sound! The reason behind for him deciding not to speak was whenever he spoke, his second sister would always mock him, so he stayed silent. ¡°Yes, I also thought about meimei when I was at Yuehua Temple!¡±An Qingran calmly asked, ¡°How¡¯s everything at home, meimei?¡± ¡°Jiejie didn¡¯t remember, I originally thought jiejie pretended to be unconscious, and I pointed it out. You must feel very angry! Meimei was really confused and was possessed, unexpectedly did that kind of thing. When meimei returned to the General¡¯s Fu, she med herself very much. Thinking about all of jiejie¡¯s hard work outside was just for us, it¡¯s unreasonable for me not to appreciate it but actually spoiling it¡­In the end, she is older and more sensible than me. If it were her in my ce instead, she wouldn¡¯t be confused if she was in the same situation¡­¡±An Yanran rambled, as if she was apologizing, but also exining, in short, she was not idle, probably trying to break the awkwardness in the air, but also to get her to forget about her behavior the other day. An Qingran replied, ¡°That is my duty. It¡¯s not something important to be remembered as a contribution to the General Fu¡¯s. Though, to begin with, something of that nature would have to be an aplishment in government. That¡¯s something out of reach for women like us. Therefore all we can do is to take care not to sully the General¡¯s Fu¡¯s reputation. Don¡¯t you agree, little sister?¡± An Yanran was stunned speechless. She did not expect that An Qingran would speak sharp words, gently reminding everyone of her recent actions. She¡¯s not letting An Yanran off. She was so angry. She only wanted to show off her good behavior at Fu¡¯s. Father also hasn¡¯t punished her. She tried to find a way to make her angry andsh back. But An Qingran didn¡¯t. Unexpectedly, she took her revenge. When did she learn to do that? (ed. note= Fu means official residence) She couldn¡¯t stay quiet and said, ¡°Jiejie has spent a month in Yuehua Temple, I felt that you have improved a lot. But I couldn¡¯t catch up to jiejie. Meimei was hoping to get help and decided to go overter to ask jiejie to help me¡­¡± An Qingran suddenly smiled, ¡°Oh yes, I didn¡¯t mention this, but we also prayed for yiniang and meimei. When I was at Yuehua Temple, I didn¡¯t get a chance to talk with meimei properly. But when I woke up, I heard from Rendong that father sent meimei back to the General¡¯s Fu. I was terribly worried and not sure how meimei handled being grounded. It¡¯s so sad, she has nevermitted such grievance before. If there¡¯s a fire, how can it be good?¡± An Yanran was shocked that she had to mention her confinement. How could she be confined at home with her yiniang? Every day she did not know how happy she was. This time, it was because of her grandmother¡¯sing, the mother and daughter were too overjoyed and forgot about the punishment! An Qingran mentioned this deliberately! Sure enough, An Zhongtao coldly looked at her and asked, ¡°Yes, how did you escape your confinement and be here?¡± An Yanran was panicking, but before she said anything, Lian Jinrong hurriedly said, ¡°When Yanran came home, she realized her own mistakes, and I kept her grounded. I gave her lessons every day about etiquette, how dare she hit her jiejie. Even if something actually happened to An Qingran and is hiding it from us, she should at least kept General¡¯s Fu as a priority. After all, we are a family¡­Yanran is regretting it now. And so she rushed to greet us, and I let her out¡­¡± An Qingran didn¡¯t believe what she said. No way yiniang kept her confined. She would naturally help her daughter, nothing strange about that. If it were my own mother, she would have done the same. But didn¡¯t father recognized that she was deceiving him? She¡¯s really worried about her father. No wonder the General¡¯s Fu was utterly controlled by this mother and her two children! It ultimately made the future looked bleak. As she thought of this and her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful, ¡°Yes, yiniang has to work a lot at home these days. It must be so challenging to manage the General¡¯s Fu.¡± Lian Jinrong only smiled, ¡°Ah no, this is what I should do. You guys suffered for the General¡¯s Fu. What am I afraid of is when I do something, I¡¯d be unable to endure. In the end, it¡¯s still home, and everything is okay!¡± Chapter 91 Hi ?? sorry this will be unedited. Chapter 91¡ªSeize the power ¡°Yiniang also said that she has been managing General¡¯s Fu for so long time. Naturally, everything was well-known. (one knows well and can manage with ease).This time, Yiniang managed it on behalf of my Mother. In short, I think Yiniang was really work hard. .. Now that my Mother has returned home, it is may not as easy as Yiniang managed the affairs in the Fu!¡± Her words woke up the dreaming person. Lian Jinrong¡¯s mother and daughter only felt a blow in the head. So she said so many words, just waiting for them here! No wonder she didn¡¯t get angry at all. She had been thinking about it all the time. But An Zhongtao was suddenly awakened by his daughter: ¡°Yes, Furen is returned back, you will handover all the keys to Furen¡­¡± ¡°General, jiejie¡¯s health is not good and also just returned home. Concubine has just prepared a banquet intend to invite princes and nobles to wee old Furen¡¯s arrival. At this time, no one knows everything better than concubine¡­¡± Lian Jinrongughed and said, ¡°After the banquet is finished let jiejie take over¡­¡± ¡°Why are you still noisy about? Let you hand it over, How can you be reluctant and saying a lot of things like that?¡± An Zhongtao didn¡¯t think that she will not execute his orders directly here, so he was really angry. In addition to the fact as An Qingran just pointed out that An Yanran was not forbidden. It was obvious that her mother was ying tricks. That good child have been corrupted by her. She used to be a sensible child, but now that her temper was getting worse and worse. She still doesn¡¯t think that words she says here all could let the peopleugh. ¡°General, concubine are just telling the truth¡­¡± Lian Jinrong said. Looking at the General¡¯s good face today, she thought she had a chance. At least before handing over the keys, she could get some credit. ¡°Concubine have always attached great importance to the benefit of General¡¯s Fu. I was just wondering if I would like to tell you the details of the banquet. You¡¯ll have to look over the list to see if there¡¯s anything wrong with it. concubine is well prepared, for fear that something might be unexpected.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?These things will be done by Furen. I will review it with Furen. If you really don¡¯t hand over the keys, people will be suspicious of your motivation. Also What authority do you have to let An Yanran lift the ban? I definitely told her toe back and prohibit! Did you take my words as wind? Now I am still fate quite strong. You¡¯vee to manage my home. Don¡¯t know what would you do if I fell down the power. Since you are so stubborn and unrepentant. Even more you tired An Yanran in young age be shrewish and abnormal. You two mother and daughter have good reflect about it!¡± Lian Jinyu looked at Lian Jinrong¡¯s losing powerplexion. She was very happy. She didn¡¯t think that once she got home, the General would give her such a big gift! However, when she saw the hatred shing through her eyes and there was an instant helplessness. It was only a small General¡¯s Fu and I with her still biological sisters. So fighting like this. Really don¡¯t know how the Imperial concubines in the pce working so hard to get their favor. In this life, never let your daughter go to the harem! However don¡¯t know, her daughter¡¯s wheel of fate as early as a long time ago, started working and she cannot stop it. An Yanran couldn¡¯t say a word at the moment. She knew that in her father¡¯s eyes, she was a bad girl with rudeness. If she could distinguish between herself, it would only make things more embarrassing. It would be better to confess her guilt honestly. This time, she showed unprecedented cooperation and her attitude was very good. An Qingran can¡¯t help but be more vignt to An Yanran, she has made rapid progress! Lian Jinyu and An Qingran returned to their courtyard. Hong momo went to the front and said happily: ¡± Furen, you cane back. This month you are not in the house, do not know what happened. Last time you left after recuperate ,the second wife was behaviour abnormally . Went to the pce to find Shu Guifei, and let the second Miss follow to Yuehua Temple. At that time old ve did not know what happened, but anxious,just suffering from the inability to transmit information¡­.. Now you¡¯re back. Great. My old eyes are dizzy. Sometimes everything looks suspicious. Sometimes, I think it¡¯s normal. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Now I know what¡¯s wrong. The second wife begin to exert her authority in the house again. Often there are little maids crying secretly and beaten by her. You guess for what reason?¡± An Qingran smiled. Hong momo really apart from them for a long time. She missed them very much. She said so much in this tone, but she still seemed to have a lot to say and her face was excited. ¡°For what reason?¡± An Qingran also wants to know. ¡°Because the ves called her second Furen, not Furen¡­¡± Lian Jinyu and An Qingran looked at each other, the former sighed, thetter pulled out a smile. Sure enough, she did it killing two birds with one stone. She really showed her true face at home. But how to pass such a news to my father¡¯s ears skillfully? An Qingran¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly. Soon, her face showed a smile: ¡°Mother, we just returned home today. We should invite Yiniang and meimei to have dinner together. They have been working hard for a month in the house, haven¡¯t they?¡± Lian Jinyu didn¡¯t know what her daughter was up to, but it was right for the family to have a reunion dinner, so sheughed.: ¡°Well, today¡¯s kitchen menu is arranged by mother myself. Hong momo can¡¯t do alone you have to help in arranging it. I just returned back,you want to get busy . it¡¯s really..¡± ¡°Madam, what are you polite to the old ve? Seeing you happily to return Fu, the old ve do not know how happy it is¡­¡± Saying this, she wiped the corners of her eyes. For more than a month, she has been looking at Lian Jinrong¡¯s face to live. Now atst the real master came back, where to say the grievance, she is really happy to cry. An Qingran said she wanted to go back and wash, and left East Warm Pavilion. She quietly grabbed Hong momo and asked her what was the matter, who was bullied and who was Lian Jinrong¡¯s loyal servant. She has to investigate clearly. After epting her task, Hong momo naturally paid attention to it everywhere, so she said several names. An Qingran listened calmly and nodded slightly: ¡°Tonight, we will prepare a banquet for the second wife and the second Miss, who have been working so hard in the house this month¡­¡± Looking at her face firmly still with a domineering expression. Hong momo was stunned. She was somewhat worried about the change of Eldest Miss. She was both gratified and sad. Such a big child should not have participated in such aplicated rtionship at all. She should be an innocent child. But when she thought of second Miss, she dismissed this idea. If the Eldest Miss is still a naive child, she still does not know how to suffer for fear of losing in the end. There are some things that she really can¡¯t do. So she just sighed and went to prepare. Chapter 92 Hi ?? this too unedited. Yes revenge time.so no cliffhanger ???? __________________ Chapter 92¡ªThe First Step of Revenge An Qingran is determined to revenge in this life, and nobody can stop her. So she began the first step of formal revenge! Lian Jinrong and An Yanran did not expect that they would be invited to attend *Dongwenge¡¯s family dinner. Dongwenge is East Warm pavilion. In the afternoon, they thought they had been scolded by father. The two mother and daughter had no hope of appearing again. However, they did not think that Anfu hade to inform them personally. That¡¯s the General¡¯s confidant. Presumably, my father still remembers their good. Lian Jinrong dressed up carefully. She wore a water-blue dress on her. She was more than one or two years younger. She looked at the charming appearance in the mirror. Her frustration from the afternoon shed away . An Yanran looked at her mother more beautifulpare with Muqin(Mother). She felt injustice for her mother. Shepared with that An Qingran is also notcking slightly. It was unreasonable. Their mother and daughter have always been under them! TN: concubine children call legal wife Muqin ( Mother).niang is mommy , calls Lian Jinrong. As a matter of fact, she now knows that if she gets her father¡¯s attention, she will have a chance to overthrow them. However, how to get the father¡¯s attention, she was somewhat embarrassed. Her previous failure in Yuehua Temple, left a very bad impression on her father, how to do? The dinner was on schedule. . The Dongwenge is brightly lit with candles in thick arms were shining brightly. Still, Mingwampshades were shining everywhere in the room. Lian Jinrong arrived very early and the General had note yet. She looked at Lian Jinyu and said, ¡°jiejie, may have something want meimei to do?¡± Lian Jinyu looked at her beautiful appearance, and could not help sighing that she was also a beauty, just a little evil! If she hadn¡¯t squeezed herself into the General¡¯s Fu. She might not have been be foul with her. She did not open her mouth, Lian Jinrong¡¯s face was embarrassed: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Meimei who came early¡­¡± ¡°Well, you came here just right. I have a scripture here given by Master Kong. It¡¯s the best way to meditation. If you have time, you should copy it!¡± Lian Jinyu asked people to look for scriptures. Lian Jinrong¡¯s face was flushed red and white for a while. ¡°Jiejie is saying that meimei iscking of temperament and needed recuperation, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about it. It¡¯s a matter of cultivating good fortune, doing more and doing less. It¡¯s all personal. I can¡¯t divide up half of your share¡­¡± Lian Jinyu said half-joking. Because she took back the management of the General¡¯s Fu and got all the attention of the General. She was in a good mood and did not feel so offend when she looked at Lian Jinrong. Lian Jinrong stiffened her mouth for a moment and thenughed :¡±It¡¯s jiejie¡¯s thoughtfulness. That meimei is not good enough. Therefore it¡¯s reasonable for the General not to let meimei to manage the household. But jiejie has to work hard from now on. Jiejie doesn¡¯t know that those servants will try to shirk work or responsibility behind the backs . If you don¡¯t have shrap eyes , you will be deceived by them.¡± ¡°Thank you for reminding me. I¡¯ll pay attention to it!¡± Here, An Yanran came in. Her eyes were looking around. Unexpectedly, She didn¡¯t even see An Qingran¡¯s shadow. She felt a little strange. Soon after everyone formally took seat, An Yanran first raised her winecup to respect everyone a toast, which was very highfalutin. An Zhongtao did not say anything. He just raised his cup and drank it. His face is rxed little. An Qingran knew that after all, An Yanran was also his daughter, sighing and drank the wine. An Yanran had a smile on her face. An Qingran alsoughed and said, ¡°Meimei has be more and more obedient recently¡­¡± ¡°If jiejie can make a point from time to time, meimei is willing to listen. but jiejie is very busy now and meimei can¡¯t see jiejie¡¯s figure¡­¡± An Yanran suddenly said. An Qingran knew she wanted father to ask herself (AQR) what she was doing. She also knew that An Yanran had gone to her yard to find herself. But she didn¡¯t know that there was another thing she was doing, which was enough to stun her for a moment. Lian Jinrong also raised her cup and said with a smile, ¡°jiejie has been working hard these days. Meimei should be respect.¡± Lian Jinyu said, ¡°Meimei is really polite and not less tired at home than I am. You¡¯re also working hard!¡± An Qingran still thought in her heart that her mother was really a good person. She knew clearly what people were doing behind their backs. As long as they spoke well, she was embarrassed to refute people face to face. Although An Zhongtao was not satisfied with Lian Jinrong¡¯s mother and daughter for a while. But after all, it is a family reunion dinner. Naturally, it could not be too ugly, but the knots in his heart were still unraveled. An Yanran was really disgraced and lost his face. Everyone in the capital now knows that his youngest daughter is jealous of his eldest daughter and makes nderous remarks in front of everyone!. Just then, Hong momo came in, with a te in her hand, and filled the dishes for everyone. Only then did six dishes appear on the table. It was reasonable to say that all the dishes should have been served. Lian Jinrong did not dare to open her mouth today. Anyway, it was a banquet arranged by Lian Jinyu. She enjoyed it. It was better for her to make a joke. Lian Jinyu opened her mouth, ¡± Hong momo, why is it so slow? Hurry up the kitchen people!¡± An Zhongtao beside her said,: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You haven¡¯t been at home these days. wouldn¡¯t those kitchen people making trouble again?¡± This is obviously said to Lian Jinrong.. Lian Jinrong listens unlike, but dares not answer in disorder. She is depressed and hates in her heart, for fear that there will be no good feast. How can I get back to this game? Before she could speak, Hong momo said, ¡°Because the maids in the house have been busy cleaning things. Just now Furen instructed some to do thentern. They are all busy still not enough. Let Cui Er a waiting person to lend a hand , but don¡¯t know what the second Furen think?¡± Lian Jinrong nodded: ¡± Actually , the maids in jiejie¡¯s room are not enough. Just say a word , meimei will help you. What¡¯s that?Cui Er, you go!¡± ¡°Yes, Furen!¡± Xiaocui worshipped Lian Jinrong and went out. An Qingran suddenly said, ¡°Mother, this maid is really strange, how to call Yiniang as Furen. Actually have poor eyesight to work!¡± Hearing that, Lian Jinrong¡¯s face suddenly changed color, she looked at An Qingran and said: ¡°Qingran, must have misread, how could she call me Furen. She should have called your mother¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I hear!¡± An Qingran picked up her eyebrows andughed sweetly. ¡°Or I heard it wrong!¡± An Zhongtao also heard it clearly, but he didn¡¯t care. Now when An Qingran said that, he felt wrong all of a sudden. He said, ¡°This maid is in your yard? Howe there are no rules?¡± Lian Jinrong turned round and shouted at Cui Er and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Howe there are no rules? How do I usually teach you?¡± Cui Er immediately knelt on the ground: ¡°Furen, Cui Er is in ordance with your usual teaching, dare not not disobey ah, you do not let all the ves call Furen?¡± Lian Jinrong heard this raised her eyebrows and standup: ¡°Stupid things, still don¡¯t get out of here . Why did I teach you to shout like that? you are stupid, but I don¡¯t even understand the superiors and inferiors ?¡± Chapter 93 Next??. Chapter 93¡ªThe evil woman is punished An Zhongtao looked at her coldly, and Xiaocui turned pale in fright. She immediately kowtowed and said, ¡°It¡¯s the ve¡¯s fault. The ve should remember to call Furen, when the General and Furen are not in the house, if they are there, then call second Furen¡­.¡± This sentence does not say, a word is not finished. It¡¯s like water in a frying pan. An Yanran jumped up: ¡°You are still talking nonsense here, do you think my parents will believe you? Making an malicious nder attack here. You really don¡¯t want to live. Daddy, this kind of ve is not worth mentioning. You ordered her to be killed!¡± An Zhongtao looked at An Yanran, and his eyes showed surprise and disappointment: ¡°Shut up, How can you be so cruel when you are young? There is nothing wrong with what she said. Or there are slips of the tongue. But your mother and daughter react so much. It seems that what she said is not wrong at all! ¡± Hearing that, An Yanran was stunned. She knew she had done another foolish thing. At a nce, she saw An Qingran¡¯s triumph lips and said, ¡°Oh, this seems to have been arranged by you today. Dad, you don¡¯t believe in Xiaocui¡¯s words. You should ask her carefully to see if it¡¯s today this incident is not An Qingran¡¯s ghost set-up!¡± An Qingran did not speak, but looked at An Zhongtao. Her eyes were full of surprise. She felt that she must have acted very simr, because she had done it once in Yuehua Temple. When An Yanran saw her pretending innocence here, she walked up to Xiaocui and pped her. ¡°Say, in the end who told you to say likes this? What¡¯s the matter? Have we ever treated you badly in normal time? Do you chosen to live on high branches?¡± An Yanran did not know that she was talking nonsense in anxious. The people who had already suffered losses did not have long-term memory. ¡°You Stop it! When did I treat the servants like this in the General¡¯s Fu. They¡¯re are subordinates and also human beings. They also children raised by parents. How to tolerate you abuse them like this?¡± An Zhongtao was simply angry and confused. Was he blind before? Lian Jinrong reached out and pulled An Yanran, saying: ¡°Master, Yanran this child is reckless, but she is also anxious to do so. Can¡¯t let this ve here to frame with talking nonsense. If a ve dares to frame up even his master, it will bewless. if it is spread out. It will known that our General¡¯s Fu treat ves and servants with leniently and let them so unrestrained. Don¡¯t know , but also since the General governs the Fu, there will be doubts about the General¡¯s ability to govern the army¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± An Zhongtao¡¯s eyebrows stood up. ¡°It seems that the General really has no way of governing the Fu. Actually, allowed you to exert authority in the Fu for so many years.In front of General¡¯s presence, both your mother and daughter act like this, let alone the time behind my back¡­.. Come on, shut their mother and child back to Lanxiaoge. No one can let them out without my orders. Also, the food standard is based on ves. Look at how the people they bullied lives. Besides, all the ves are withdrawn,. All the food and use, let them can do it by themselves!!¡± ¡°General, concubine is wrong, it is good to punish this concubine. Don¡¯t punish Yanran. She¡¯s still young and not sensible. Naturally after this incident, the naturally learns a lesson. Isn¡¯t it Yanran, quick apologize to your dad! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want her to make amends to me for some sin?¡± General¡¯s face ashen in angry. ¡°She¡¯s absolutelywless. Just now talked very well, but didn¡¯t know that everything was false. Actually don¡¯t know who are you coaxing with your delicious words? How can be your young heart so vicious?¡± An Yanran blushed when she was scolded. She was even more angry as pant heavily. It was obvious that An Qingran was ying tricks. Why did Dad not believe her, but believed that girl? What did she do? Just like in the Yuehua Temple pretentious she did not expose her . she was able to put it into use. Thinking of this, she said: ¡°Daddy, just the daughter is too anxious, do not want to let the maid talk nonsense here to discredit my Yiniang. Yiniang worked very hard at home all day. We didn¡¯t see her hard work, but let the maids stigmatize her here ¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking, I don¡¯t want to listen to you now!¡± An Zhongtao looked at Hong momo ¡°What are you waiting for? Take them down. Look, no maid in the yard is allowed to stay. See how they make trouble and how they trample others.¡± Only then did Lian Jinrong know the seriousness of the matter. Normally, when the General was angry, she just needed to say a few soft words. Now that he speaks so harshly, he must be cold-hearted. An Qingran opened her mouth at this time: ¡°Daddy, presumably meimei and Yiniang are not intentional. Besides, both Furen and second Furen are wifes. There is no difference between them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t plead for them, she said that to you just now!¡± An Zhongtao pointed to An Yanran and hummed. Lian jinyu is also said: ¡°Today is a family reunion. Let them leave after eating this meal. ¡± ¡°No one can ask for their grievances. They are too much. If don¡¯t teach them a lesson, they will have to go against the sky!¡± Finally, the two people were taken down. An Qingran let a sigh of relief. As soon as she came back to see An Yanran at liberty in the yard, she was already angry. Unexpectedly, they mother and daughter had done so much excessive at home and the whole family was disturbed. Also trying to what kind of Furen, Lian Jinrong was really miscalcted. The meal wasn¡¯t enjoyable, but An Qingran didn¡¯t care about the quality of the meal at all. Now it seems that she has achieved her goal. At night, shey in bed, thinking of An Yanran¡¯s previous expression, can not help but feel happy. Rendong sighed and An Qingran looked at her calmly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Miss, the ve is just worried about Xiao Cui. She is pitiful. This time she said something wrong, if she returns to the second Furen. There will be no good days in the future!¡± Originally, she was worried about this. In fact, when she found Xiaocui this afternoon, she had already arranged for her. But she can¡¯t say it now, because it could arouses suspicion. This matter even her mother don¡¯t know about it because she was afraid her mother would be soft-hearted. Compared with the harm this mother and daughter inflicted on themselves, it is really a drop in the bucket. Thinking of this, she said, ¡°Maybe my dad will think about it. Maybe it¡¯s no big deal. Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to my mother and see what she has nned. I can¡¯t ask Xiaocui toe. An Yanran thought that I ordered Xiao Cui to do it¡­¡± ¡± Second Miss did not want to think that their mother and daughter could still hide what they had done?The whole General¡¯s Fu who does not know that she wants to be Furen. Miss, You really need to be careful in the future.¡± ¡°Nothing, my life is big.¡± An Qingran smiled and was destined to have a good dream tonight. The next morning, as soon as she got up, Rendong told her that the old Furen¡¯s carriage had arrived outside the city. The General personally went to meet her and let everyone in the house prepare for it Chapter 94 Hi ??. Chapter 94¡ªOld Furen An Qingran was full of spirit. In her previous life, her grandmother made her suffer a lot. I don¡¯t know if she will improve when we meet again in this life. Anyway, soldiers to be blocked, water to soil flooding. Lian Jinyu is a little nervous. She hasn¡¯t seen the old Madam for more than two years. She didn¡¯t like herself before. doesn¡¯t know how to came back here. An Qingran stood beside her mother, behind her arge group of family servants and maids,all are breathless and attentive, the atmosphere is not dare toe out. Finally, a family servant came back and said, ¡°The old Madam is at the street corner, in a column of incense time wille here!¡± An Qingran could not help but start to have heart beat faster. She began to me herself for her failure. She began to be nervous before she saw anyone else. Finally, several carriages entered in turn. An Zhongtao was riding in horse and An zhongyuan beside him. Lian Jinyu immediately came forward to hold curtain for the old Madam. An Qingran followed her quietly and dignified. The old Madam was not very old. She was in her sixties and very rich. She got out of the carriage and looked at Lian Jinyu and said, ¡°Well, you haven¡¯t changed yet¡­¡± Looking at An Qingran again, after she worshipped her, she pulled up her hand, held up her eyes carefully, smiled and nodded: ¡°It¡¯s still beautiful¡­¡± Her tone of affection is little. It¡¯s like evaluating a vase or something. ¡°Grandma has not seen for two years, but she is getting younger and younger¡­¡± An Qingran smiled. ¡°Oh, how sweet the child¡¯s mouth is!¡± The old Madamughed and said, ¡°When at home, Ranyue also coaxes me like you¡­ You go to see your Meimei, and your Mingbo gege is here too. In the carriage behind you, with your aunt¡­¡± sh¨§n zi ¡ª aunt, An Qingran turned to the back again. After everyone recognized her, her aunt took her hand and walked into the courtyard. ¡°Qingran turned into a big girl. Your sister Ranyue often mentioned you at home. Seeing you today, shepares your sister to yourself¡­¡± Sheughed. The little girl next to her said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m only a month younger than my jiejie. Do you mean I¡¯m smaller than my jiejie?¡± She jumped to An Qingran¡¯s side and looked at her hair. The two are actually almost the same height. This little girl with dimples is An Ranyue, a month younger than An Qingran. When she metst time, they were very familiar. She was also a talkative girl. Obviously, she disagreed with her mother¡¯s words. She only thought that she was shorter than her, and did not think that anything else had beenpared. ¡± Qingran meimei don¡¯t be surprised . Ranyue is such a temper. No one else is better than her!¡± The teenager next to him opened his mouth and looked like her( shushu) uncle. In fact, he was only fourteen years old and still doesn¡¯t older than Lian Muhan but his behavior was rather mature. He must have received strict education at home. ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? Whose temper is bad?¡± An Ranyue shouted at him domineering. An Mingbo only smiled and did not care about her. An Qingran''s impression of him was better, because thest life did not have too much contact with him, so the two people basically had no grudges. She had the best impression of him in this family. As for the little girl who was sticking to herself, there was a slight sneer in her heart. She and her ount had not been settled at all in her previous life. In this life, she even came to her door by herself. Look at her. She has a lot of energy. ¡°Qingran, don¡¯t bother with your meimei. She¡¯s spoiled by me¡­¡± auntughed. An Qingran thought to herself that she was not spoil like that. Simply, Her character was a problem. ¡°Jiejie, you¡¯re not angry with me. When I was at home, I thought about meeting you. I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t sleep. I specially embroidered a sachet for you¡­ Here it is!¡± Say, she took out a small sachet from her bosom, looks very delicate. It was embroidered with lotus flowers, and dragonflies which is look good. An Qingran took it down: ¡°meimei is really thoughtful¡­¡± ¡°Jiejie, this General¡¯s Fu is really big. I remember when I was a child, I felt that this mansion wouldn¡¯t have end. Now it is big, I still think this mansion is big¡­¡± An Ranyue looked around and sighed. In the General¡¯s Fu, she was not surprised by the fresh decoration, the natural style and the luxury. ¡°Well, where is this big? don¡¯t know how much the Imperial pce is bigger than this. When you see it, I don¡¯t know how amazed will you be!¡± An Qingran smiled. ¡°Is there a chance for my jiejie to show me in the imperial pce?¡± An Ranyue immediately came to the spirit. An Qingran knew that she would never let go of good things and good ce. ¡°Where can I go to the pce? Besides, we will not be dered to enter the pce, until there will be major events.¡± ¡°Oh, this way¡­¡± She gave up the idea temporarily, looked around with insufficient eyes, and finally said, ¡°Where¡¯s Yanran sister? Why didn¡¯t shee to pick us up?¡± ¡°She, she has something, she wille in a while!¡± ¡°When I was young, Yanran sticks to me most. I miss her, and I don¡¯t know what she is like now¡­¡± An Ranyue said quietly seems to be not exist. An Ranyue¡¯s words were heard by the old Madam who was walking in front of her. She said to Lian Jinyu, ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t you see Jinrong and Yanran? Did they hide from us or were there any surprises?¡± An Zhongtao opened his mouth and said, ¡°They are in Chuzu. Yesterday, son locked them up!¡± ¡°What is the reason for this? What great heaven mistakes have been made when I came back. Actually to shut them up. I believe you think you are strict in governing the Fu. It¡¯s not don¡¯t believe in you. But still do you have some opinions about our Mother and children!¡± The old Madam was d to see the grand reception ceremony in the General¡¯s Fu. And the ornaments and decorations that were apparently designed to wee them . She was thinking that the son still had herself. She has a idea in her mind during this trip. If heplied with her heart, everything would be all right. If not, she would say something. An Zhongtao immediately stood in one body, bowed his head and said, ¡°Where dare son be, my mother has taught me correctly. Now son will let theme out and give filial piety to the mother. This governing the Fu matter is also sometimes have day. ¡± The old Madam pulled a smile from her mouth: ¡°It¡¯s reasonable to say that. Anyway, you¡¯re a General.when things happen, There¡¯s only one person who knows how to read and convince people . There¡¯s an old person here who has to carry on her back even to educate her children. You also let me know how to train them. It¡¯s just right to let it out! ¡± An Qingran¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. They had just been locked up yesterday, and they came out again today. If I had known that, why did I work so hard? But is there any way? Fortunately, Old Madam went on, ¡°I know you and Jinyu are filial. Look at this style, it¡¯sfortable to watch, and it¡¯s hard for you to prepare so thoughtfully!¡± ¡°Where, what should I do for my mother!¡± An Zhongtao said. The old Madam¡¯s face returned to a pleasant expression: ¡°Well, that¡¯s the most reasonable¡­¡± Chapter 95 Hi ??. sorry not edited. Chapter 95 The Second Uncle¡¯s Family An Ranyue hearing itughed and said. ¡°Uncle is really strict, but my meimei will not make mistakes. If I were, I would be frightened¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, monkey-like personality. If you were in the General¡¯s Fu, I don¡¯t know how many times you were punished!¡± Her mother sighed. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think Uncle will punish me! Where is the reason for punishing rtives? ¡± An Ranyueughs. She seems to be a lively and lovely girl, no one would have thought that she had such a disgusting heart! An Qingran beside her side,gust of bitter cold. She knew she could not show her dislike, otherwise, everyone thought it was her problem. Besides, revenge was not a matter of two days. All the people were arranged in the backyard. The yard was cleaned elegantly and quietly by Lian Jinrong. The flowers in the courtyard were blooming brightly. Once entering the courtyard, there was a breath of refreshing fragrance. The old Furen took a deep breath: ¡°This courtyard, however, is still reluctantly tidied up, but the room is a little less, and the maids we brought here does not know if there is any ce to live.¡± An Qingran sighed, they didn¡¯t move all the houses, but the maids brought more than dozen. They were almost as good as the General¡¯s house. There were also several pozi and jia ding who helped move things. An Zhongtao didn¡¯t expect that they would bring so many people, and he didn¡¯t know what it meant. Did the family have no food harvestst year? But a year ago alone, he sent over a hundred and ten loads of grain enough for many people to eat! Lian Jinyu was stunned, but then she said,¡±The maids can live in the courtyard next to them. The courtyard is also cleaned and set aside. Just one wall apart. I¡¯ll let people get the wall open up immediately. They can live in two courtyards. Living in two courtyards, both affordable and not too noisy, Mother thinks it ok?¡± ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s the best way.I take a nap every day. If it¡¯s too noisy, I¡¯m upset. Remember, this door should be like a moon, a pan of flowers, and a bit elegant to look at. We¡¯re no better than a broken house. We should be more magnificent!¡± An Qingran did not know where does the moon shaped gate style was sent.But since she is an old Furen, Everyone naturally hold it and say it, so they are all talking about all gossip to make her happy. Finally, before lunch, An Qingran returned back to her yard and stretched herself in bed for a while. She wasughed and walked, but it was exhausting for her. Rendong is busy preparing lunch. General¡¯s Fu was a little frugal, even when Lian Jinrong was a housekeeper, it wasn¡¯t extravagant and wasteful. Therefore, the maidsbined had not brought much to An zhongyuan. It was natural that they were too busy to serve them. Rendong is a big maid in Xiwuyuan. What should we do if we don¡¯t transfer her to help her parents on such asions? Always she can¡¯t go to kitchen personally right moreover she also unlikely. While lying in bed, suddenly there wasughter in the yard. The door opened, But it was An Yanran and An Ranyue who came outughing two times. An Yanranughed and said, ¡°Is jiejie tired? Let us find it here!¡± The two of them were really in the same temper. So quickly they got mixed up again. An Qingran quietly sighed in her heart, but did not reveal it on her face. Instead, she politely asked them to sit down. An Yanran was released because she had been confined for a whole day. She believed that she and her mother had won. This is an opportunity. She was fiddling with a bunch of bracelets and said, ¡°jiejie will help me see what material it is made of, but it¡¯s made of coral?¡± An Qingran looked at it: ¡°It¡¯s coral. It looks like the coral of the East China Sea. There¡¯s no such pure color anywhere else.¡± ¡°Oh, as expected jiejie really knows the goods. My grandmother keeps this handbracelet all the time. Unexpectedly, it will be given to yanran meimei. But my grandmother and my sister are Congenial!¡± An Ranyue also took a close look and sighed intentionally. It turned out that this was given to her by her grandmother. It seemed that they really fell in love with each other. An Yanran¡¯s small mouth was very good at coaxing people. So she nted herself in her hands in thest life. Now grandmother is proud of her, but she did not think of it. This was not the case in myst life. Yeah, because of my rebirth, things have changed the direction of development. An Yanran said, ¡°Does jiejie like it?If jiejie likes it meimei will give it to jiejie.! These days, meimei don¡¯t know what evil had happened to her. She rebelled against jiejie more than once. She should have died. Meimei should make amends.¡± An Qingranughed and said, ¡°Grandma gave it to you so you can keep it. otherwise old Furen would know it, but she thought it was me who took it by force!¡± This kind of offering Buddha by borrowing flowers is the best thing An Yanran could do. However, this is the ce where An Qingran admires her.No matter how much she likes, she is willing to give away anything that is useful. You may not be able to do it by yourself. An Ranyueughed beside her and said, ¡°Yes, if Grandma knew it, she would be angry.¡± An Yanran¡¯s face slightly amnesty: ¡°That¡¯s what I didn¡¯t think very well. I used to have a habit. Some things good can go to jiejie, so I forgot it too!¡± ¡°Really, I really envy your sisters, unfortunately, I only have one brother, this brother is the most boring, he always cares about me¡­¡± An Ranyue muttered, ¡°There is no one to y with me at home. Fortunately, I¡¯m here¡­¡± An Yanran said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to youring too, but don¡¯t stay for a few days and leave, just give us a message!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Daddy who transferred back to capital this time. Our whole family moved here. We can be together every day after that. Is my jiejie happy?¡± An Ranyueughs. An Qingran thought to herself that it was very lively now. Two tables were set for lunch. The old Furen sat at the top, apanied by her two sons and three daughters-inw. The maids who served sat around. This here small table, An Ranyu and An Mingbo because they were guests, sat at the top. An Qingran sat at the bottom left, An Yanran sat at the bottom right, while An Mingxuan sat at the bottom. An Mingbo does not like to talk, An Mingxuan is also a myriad of hearts. On this table, only heard An Yanran and An Ranyue whispering. The old Furen¡¯s eyes swept towards this side. She obviously heard the voice she did not want to listen to. The old people always have some strange temper, An Qingran is very understanding. But unexpectedly, she said, ¡°What are you two talking about? It¡¯s so lively, if it¡¯s funny to say it, I won¡¯t do it!¡± An Yanran heard the words and stood up: ¡°Grandmother, just now Ranyue told me about Grandmother at home. Said that Grandmother was once thought to be the mother of Yanyue. Grandmother is really young!¡± The old Furenughed. ¡°This child, It¡¯s too embarrassing to say that¡­ Sit down,dies and sisters. Don¡¯t talk about my old madam.¡± She said that in her mouth, but the expression on her face did not mean that. She was smiling. An Qingran know that An Yanran¡¯s tactic is very useful. Can¡¯t help but secretly shaking her head. It seems that her future days can¡¯t be too easy. Chapter 96 Hi?? Chapter 96 Tang mei **younger female patrilineal cousin The next morning, when An Qingran got up, she felt very lively around. There were peopleing and going at the gate of the yard. ¡°Rendong, why is it so busy?¡±An Qingran knows in her heart that there are many people in the mansion and it¡¯s natural to be lively. But she won¡¯t start to be lively so early. She always wakes up by listening to birds voice, but this time she wakes up by hearing people¡¯s voices. After asking her, she remembered that today¡¯s Grand Banquet at the General Fu guests areing to the wee dinner for the old Furen arrivals. Those names lists were studied by her and her motherst night. She felt that Lian Jinrong people were more sinister, but she still had a certain ability to do things. All her previous arrangements were very appropriate. Therefore, their mothers and daughters can enjoy the ready-made. An Qingran tidied up and dressed up quickly, but she dressed up neatly and nice. An Yanran and An Ranyue were already in the main hall. They were talking around her mother. An Yanran looked very fluttering, and she could not see that she had just been released from prison. She had no sense of shame at all. She saw An Qingraning over and said affectionately, ¡°jiejie, you¡¯rete! In a moment, if you don¡¯te, Ranyue and I are going to make trouble in my jiejie¡¯s yard!¡± ¡°Well, mother, what else is not ready?¡±An Qingran looked at her mother. Today, she dresses up in extraordinary luxury and decency, a few bright yellow materials, silky sagging, it is rare. My mother is beautiful. An Qingran is sincerely. ¡°Qingran, you wait here with Yanran for all thedies and Qianjin*. All the guests take a rest at the Tingyu Pavilion nearby, where I have already sent the maids to prepare enough tea, as well as qin, chess, calligraphy and painting!¡± (TN note: official daughter of nobles) ¡°Yes!¡±An Qingran took her orders and went to the Tingyu Pavilion to see how well it was prepared. An Yanran and An Ranyue followed up, and An Ranyue said, ¡°jiejie, Tingyu Pavilion is the usual ce to entertain guests?¡± ¡°Not exactly. The main hall of the reception is on the east side of the General¡¯s Fu. Most of the ordinary guests are wee in the front hall.The backyard is a living ce and seldom receives few guests. Meimei asks what these to do, but she wants to receive the distinguished guests?¡± ¡°Yes, I thought, if I stayed for a long time, maybe I could know some intimate people!¡±An Ranyueughs. An Yanran also said, ¡°Yanyue jiejie is very clever in ice and snow. In a moment, those Miss Qianjin* will be eager to know you, but I am Shu born. They are all rich and respectful, and look down on them.¡± (TN note: official daughter of nobles) An Qingran seldom listened to her true feelings and looked at her, but did not answer. Whoever she said this to listened , her previous actions were more domineering than those of her descendants. Now she repents? Or is it close to An Ranyue? An Ranyue opened her mouth and said, ¡°Why should jiejie be self-deprecating? Look at jiejie¡¯s general demeanor. If don¡¯t say that, I can¡¯t see it. Besides, my second aunt and aunt are biological sisters. What else to say?¡± I wonder if she really does not know, or is too naive. Anyway, she didn¡¯t avoid An Qingran. An Qingran didn¡¯t want to open her mouth and put gold on their faces. These dialogues were the same throughout thest life, Later, it still did not stop them from doing evil. Ting yu pavilion has always been a ce to receive female guests, so it is very warm. By the time An Qingran arrived, the incense burner had begun to burn Lily incense, which was given by the emperor. Her mother only got a little, and her father gave it to her Yiniang. Obviously, she contributed. And now she was standing there andmanding: ¡°This flower is prominent here, move there, and why hasn¡¯t the jade screene yet, if thedies avoid others and change their clothes to make up for a rouge, can¡¯t they face everyone? Also, your hands and feet are more agile, the fruit is on that table, the cake te is too ugly, exchange it for the emperor¡¯s gift of pinching gold and twining jade te¡­¡± When she said this, she saw theming and smiled, ¡°Why are you here?¡± An Qingran says, ¡°Mother, let me and Yanran to receive Qianjin. we finished earlye here to see if there anything we can help.¡± ¡°Oh, where do you need to intervene here, I will do it, but jiejie¡¯s arrangement is really intentional, your sisters must be well behaved!¡±Lian Jinrongughed like a flower, but her heart itched with hate. Just now, she wanted to helped in front yard. As a result, An Zhongtao said she didn¡¯t have to wee the guests in front. Just get ready in backyard. Let reception matter to the Furen. The old Furen was also present at that time, knowing that she was not treated by her son, she said nothing. In the end it was her son. She is concubine not essential, right! And what she can¡¯t stand most is that when An Zhongtao looks at Lian Jinyu¡¯s eyes, the gentleness and trust that naturally reveals in them make her angry and hateful, but can such a big change take ce in a month or two? Have you forgotten all your previous kindness? He didn¡¯t want to see me. Why didn¡¯t he even see Yanran? Just now she said that she would let Yanran to help wee guests. As a result, he said no need, what did her little child know? Fortunately, Lian Jinyu was unintentional, and now she has to arranges a work for Yanran. Lian Jinrong¡¯s thoughts turns a thousand times, but her face is like a flower. She is also very kind to An Ranyue. An Ranyue feels that the aunt in front of her is very kind. Lian Jinrong is expanding her camp. But she didn¡¯t realize that she didn¡¯t know too much about this camp. Everyone has their own abacus in mind. Who can fight for her? That¡¯s allter. When An Qingran saw that there was nothing she could do to help, she found an excuse to leave. She must not hear Lian Jinrong¡¯s hypocritical voice. She was afraid that she could not control herself when facing the three enemies of her previous life. Because the guests arrived, she went back to her yard. An Ranyue followed her. She shout from behind: ¡°jiejie waits for me!¡± An Qingran pressed down all her impatience and turned back, ¡°Why did youe with me? Look at your Yiniang talking so lively.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bezy, don¡¯t know how tired I will be this day!¡±An Ranyue sighed. An Qingran justughed and didn¡¯t know what to say. There were only two little maids left in Xiwu Courtyard. After making tea, they went down. An Ranyue was sitting in a chair with nothing to say.she wanted to close to An Qingran by sweet talk.An Qingran picked up her words with no hesitation.This morning she didn¡¯t practise.She felt a little tight all over herself, so she moved around and plucked the white jade hairpin from her head and put it on the table. An Ranyue saw it at a nce and her eyes lit up. She picked it up in her hand and said:¡±Beautiful hairpin, this white jade is rare now!¡± An Qingran just said ¡°Hmmm¡±. That white jade is naturally good. An Ranyue unexpectedly wears on her head: ¡°I didn¡¯t think White jade hairpin looked good before, but now only I find that it looks so elegant and graceful¡­¡± Chapter 97 Hi ??. Each of these having their own abacus.?? Chapter 97: Clear robbery She tried left and right in front of the mirror. An Qingran had a vague idea of what she meant. She was furious even more, it¡¯s as she had done in her previous life. This An Ranyue is absolutely not good for others, but if anyone else has something, she must have it. If someone else has something good, she wants to grab it. Status, power, honour, and so on. An Qingran can¡¯t help recalling the events of herst life. In herst life, An Ranyue married Ning Wang Dongfang Yan. She seems to have a good rtionship with herself. In thest lifetime, she did not find her sinister intentions, only thought she and An Yanran are same just her sisters.Why didn¡¯t she think about using them for her own good? Moreover, on the path of Kang Wang became the king of the country, they also contributed and helped. But i did not know that she and An Yanran had been using herself behind her back.At that time, I was so foolish that I don¡¯t understand it now. Originally, just thought she liked to take advantage of small profits.There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.But don¡¯t know the word greed, no matter how big or small, as long as started afterwards unable to restrain it¡­ When she thought of it, her face looked bad. And An Ranyue was still looking in the mirror, and she thought it would be best if her beautiful face was matched with the white jade hairpin. So she said, ¡°jiejie, meimei has a rude wish , but also hope that jiejie to fulfill it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± An Qingran is still trapped in his own memories, not in a good mood. ¡°Jiejie, can you give this white jade hairpin to meimei? Meimei likes it very much!¡± An Ranyue said with bright eyes, which were full of expectations. And she was sure that she would open her mouth and An Qingran would promise. In fact, in thest life, she didn¡¯t really think about it and agreed to her.Only on the day when she and An Yanran framed herself together. She still saw the white jade hairpin on her head, think, how do you feel that irony? How long these viin working together she don¡¯t know. But she knows that this An Ranyue have a bad heart from the very beginning. But if there is a little kindness, she would not wear the hairpin she gave her on her head and send her to hell. Just think, she have never been sorry for them, what is the reason for them to treat herself like this? Was she too failure to be a person? The expression on An Qingran¡¯s face changed uncertainly. An Ranyueughed and shouted, ¡°What is jiejie thinking? Meimei wants this white jade hairpin. Don¡¯t know if jiejie can agree with it?¡± An Qingran looked back and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but if there¡¯s anything else, meimei will take it. This white jade hairpin is a birthday gift from my mother. If it¡¯s given to someone, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good! ¡± An Ranyue never thought that she would refuse so directly. After her face changed a few times, she forced out a slight smile: ¡°This is given by jiejie¡¯s mother. Of course, they can¡¯t be transferred! Jiejie rests first, meimei goes out to have a look, did the gueste yet¡­¡± An Ranyue said goodbye and left, and An Qingran also did not retain her. At this moment, her mood was not good. When she remembered her past life, her heart was stirred up like a knife. She watched her enemies gather in front of her. So far, she hasn¡¯t thought about how to deal with it. Wouldn¡¯t it bother her? But unexpectedly, An Ranyue left the courtyard and did not go to the front yard. Instead, she went directly back to Beiyuan. Her mother, Chu Shi, was directing people to clean up the house, and she was changing her clothes herself. An Ranyue went in angrily and did not speak. She sat down on the chair. Her mother saw the situation wrong and said, ¡°Who¡¯s got you again?¡± An Ranyue angrily said, ¡°It¡¯s not An Qingran. What¡¯s some broken thing? Still act as good thing. I don¡¯t want it rare!¡± ¡°What the hell is it?¡± Chu Shi saw his daughter¡¯s face was white. Where is still some broken thing,it must be a very good thing. ¡°An Qingran has a white jade hairpin. When I see it likeable, I asked for it from her. She refused to give me that worthless thing and said that it was given by her mother. So What if it was given by aunt? I want aunt will definitely to give it, but she says three things and four things. Mother, she is really angry with me!¡± An Ranyue stared at her eyes and groaned. ¡°You¡¯re quieter, you this child. It¡¯s really worrying. Now that we¡¯re guests, we should be more restrained than at home, right?¡± ¡°Restrain? I am restrained enough. Just because we are now guests, she treats us like this. Even a broken hairpin can¡¯t get, can we get any other benefits here? Maybe, if you stay for a few days, you¡¯ll have to look at people¡¯s faces. I don¡¯t want to live that kind of life!¡± ¡°You feel relieved, you know, your father can be transferred back to capital this time. We are not leaving for while but don¡¯t let people hate us on the first day¡­¡± Chu Shi sighed. ¡°Mother, can¡¯t child be angry?¡± An Ranyue lowered her head. Chu Shi let the maids retire, and then whispered, ¡°Ranyue, This General¡¯s Fu is your uncle¡¯s, but after all, it was handed down from your ancestors, you know? We can stay here as long as we want, but now is not the time to say anything or do anything!¡± An Ranyue first heard her mother speak like this, and the tone was not right. She could not help but say, ¡°Mother, what do you mean¡­¡± Chu Shi¡¯s voice was even lower: ¡°Because you are a child, some words are not good to tell you, for fear that you will reveal them. Things can¡¯t get works but let others be on guard first. You know, almost all our households property moved in this time when we came to capital. It¡¯s one thing for your father toe work in capital. We don¡¯t intend to go back. It¡¯s another thing. Your grandmother also has that meaning. This General¡¯s Fu is being handed down by your grandfather. There¡¯s no reason why your uncle is the only one to upy it, right?¡± ¡°Oh, then I will have a share in this General¡¯s Fu in future?¡± An Ranyue¡¯s eyes were so bright that she almost jumped up. ¡°Keep your voice down, what is the good thing about white jade hairpin? when the momente, Is there anything you want by then? Don¡¯t be so low-spirited. You are also the daughter of AnFu. You are also the descendant of An surname. This General¡¯s Fu, let alone a part of it, can be entirely belong to us. But I told you today, you must not disclose, understand?¡± ¡°Understand, if I leak out such good things, will I not be foolish?¡± An Ranyue swept away the haze on her face and stood up excitedly. ¡°So when we meet our guests today, we have to think a little bit longer, because in the future, they may all be useful to us, isn¡¯t?¡± ¡°You can think of this, it¡¯s a smart child. You must not only be tempted by the immediate interests. Isn¡¯t that too small-minded?¡± Chu Shi¡¯s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness. These mother and daughter are cruel enough. This one is fierce, but not as poisonous as another. Chapter 98 Hi ??. The starting of banquet. Chapter 98¡ªThe Banquet Lian Jinrong was full of anger when she got up in the morning. When she saw that her hardwork had been stolen by others, she didn¡¯t say anything. General didn¡¯t gave a good look at their mother and children. Now she didn¡¯t feel good about Lian Jinyu. She looked at An Qianran but was very upset. She feels that the child¡¯s eyes look like ruthless and can see through your heart! When talking to her, she has to guard against her. She really feels that she can see through her heart. An Yanran is angry now. She knows that she was forbidden for two times because of An Qingran ,which was calcted by her. An Qingran is sitting there in the shadows. It seems that everything has nothing to do with her. This is even more annoying. Especially at the critical time, she only needs to say one or two words to make things irremediable. She used to look down on her. Now it seems that she is really her greatest enemy. On the one hand, Kang Wang on the other hand. But she knows that when she was at Yuehua Temple, she was near the water terrace and attracts Kang Wang a lot. Lian Jinrong quietly called An Yanran, gave her a package of things and handed it over again. An Yanran took the package andughed wickedly. She , An Yanran that she would let her An Qingran in front of all the guests today live without a face! Atst she was happy and went to the backyard happily. And An Qingran also greeted the guests who came in one after another in front of her. To tell the truth, she did not like this kind of publicity very much in the past life. She was toozy to make friends with gongzi and Qianjin. Only in the General¡¯s Pce, the door does not go through two doors, but in the outside has a dignified reputation. Lou wenyue has alsoe, with her mother Luo He Shi, as well as her maternal uncle and aunt together with Lian Muhan. General¡¯s Fu seldom held such arge party, so, get the news of the natural praise. Because of thest time Lou wenyue met with An Qingran in the Yuehua Temple, this time, the two were very happy, and Lou wenyue was holding her hand: ¡± Qingran, we really need to meet more in the future. In the mansion, I still think about when we will meet next time. Unexpectedly, I received an invitation from the General¡¯s mansion on that day. I thought that if other people, I would not go, only the General¡¯s mansion, it muste.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still thinking, if you don¡¯te, it¡¯s not interesting. Let¡¯s go to Tingyu Pavilion. Let¡¯s sit down for a moment. My grandmother won¡¯t see us now. Many people are here first, but you are a littlete!¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about this opportunity, what I wear appropriately, my mother wants me to dress brightly, I think it¡¯s more elegant, I don¡¯t want to attract the limelight!¡± Lou wenyue was whispering in An Qingran¡¯s ear. She seemed to be sharing some secrets with her. She could tell her the truth in this way, Qingran was deeply moved. Obviously, Lou wenyue trusts her. At this moment, thinking about the sad ending of Lou wenyue her heart aches, thinking about what she should do in the future, to help this lovely cousin! Into the room, thedies naturally have a lot to say. Some people are familiar with each other, some are not familiar with each other, but they are also familiar with three or two words. At first, they are still quiet, and soon chat, some people talk about paintings, some people talk about embroidery, and some people talk about fresh experiences. An Qingran look at them calmly and think in their hearts, if everyone looked simple on surface. especially An Yanran, she is in it, pull this to say a word, and then pull that chat for a while, she looks really lively and lovely, simple heart¡­ The General¡¯s Fu in a flourishing scene of prosperity with lots of guests. The street in front of door are full of carriage and sedan chairsing one after another, which make themon people nearby sigh. All the visitorse and go in and out of the pce, and there are nomoner among. The guests came for the old Furen and naturally went to see the old Furen. The old Furen only sat in the lobby with high ceiling. Only women guests could enter the lobby. The men guests all saluted in distance from the door and walked away. An Yanran and An Qingran greeted and helped in the room. They were so busy that all the maids in the General¡¯s Fu were nowhere to be found. The old Furen looked at these rich and honorable guests with a smile on her face. She sighed in her heart that if her man was still alive, she would now feel that there was no regret at all. Lian Jinyu¡¯s spirit extraordinary today. Lian Jinrong is also smiling in front of people like flowers. In short, everything in front of us is really icing on the cake, lively to the extreme. The old Furen was sitting in hall there chatting with several nobledies in the house. At this time, crown prince Dongfang Jin also came. His arrival really surprised the old Furen. It was too dignified to sit down and ept the ceremony. She got up and said, ¡°Where is the reason to salute me? Get up quickly!¡± The crown prince said a few polite words, then stood up straight, nced over all the figures and looked at An Qingran. An Qingran also saw him. Many people here so could not say hello to him. She just smiled, and crown prince also slight nodded his head. He was called away by Lian Muhan who has been waiting for him. They exchanged their eyes for only a short moment, but they were all seen by the next An Yanran. She was very upset about the fact that Dongfang Jin was really interested in An Qingran. Although she knew that if Dongfang Jin was really interested in An Qingran, then Kang Wang would surely be her own. But then again, if she was serious with the crown prince, wouldn¡¯t it she be positioned above her after? An Yanran thought right and left, but she was angry, and she could not help being moved. Her mother looked in her eyes and noticed and said, ¡°Yanran, don¡¯t wait to entertain Imperial censor¡¯s daughter. She seems very bored there!¡± An Qingran also heard that when she saw that her Yiniang wanted her daughter toe out, she could not move herself. But she didn¡¯t expect the Dongfang Jin toe. She knew that his mother¡¯s illness was all right and she was happy for him for a long time. She just thought about the poison hidden in his body. She couldn¡¯t help but feel heavy. Ye hen didn¡¯te during this period. She didn¡¯t have any idea herself. In fact, all he taught her was fur. She had worked hard on digestion. But it¡¯s still far behind. Fortunately, she has been practicing martial arts secretly. At that moment, everyone was seated, Kang Wang and Ning Wang came, and they also met the old Furen. The old Furen was alreadyughing too hard. An Ranyue was following the crowd in a fantastic way. Suddenly, she saw two young people standing outside the door, they both are bright and handsome. She could not help but be crazy. She only heard the introduction of Kang Wang and Ning Wang . There was a surge of excitement in her heart: are the boys in the royal pce looked so nice, so her original ce, what nobles and sons,it like mud dogs. They are beyondpare. Chapter 99 Chapter 99¡ªLayout Her heart blossomed at the thought that she could live in capital for a long time and that she would have the chance to see them again. Her previous troubles are gone, what White jade hairpin, what General¡¯s Fu, now it seems that those are not important. If she is a princess, will this General¡¯s Fu still be in her eyes? Therefore, people¡¯s goals should be set higher! An Ranyue is in a good mood. She only thinks about her own affairs. At the moment, the old Furen looks at the three granddaughters on the ground, one by one, and she can¡¯t help feeling even better: ¡°Qingran, Yanran, Ranyu, you people also rest for a while. Come on, send tea to the three youngdies, so that they can moisten their throats¡­¡± An Yanran heard the words and pulled An Qingran ¡°jiejie, grandmother gives tea, we go there¡­¡± There is an empty table behind. There is no one sitting.. An Ranyue heard the words also came with her. Now, she feels like she¡¯s already a princess. She¡¯s very happy. An Qingran is surprised. What¡¯s wrong with her? Did she saw Ning Wang? Yeah, just now I didn¡¯t see her, but that doesn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t here. These two wrongs still met! I am born again, my own things can control the changes, but I can¡¯t change others. Their preferences are the same in the past and in the present. Yeah, it¡¯s just me! The maid brought three cups of tea. That¡¯s the maid Min¡¯er brought by the old Furen. She serves the old Furen! An Qingran saw her exchange nce with An Yanran¡¯s eyes for a while. She felt wrong. She could not help thinking that after only one day¡¯s work, An Yanran and she were familiar with each other. Miner put a cup of Jinghua Bone Porcin in front of one person, and then quietly retreated. An Yanran smiled and handed the tea to An Qingran: ¡°jiejie please! ¡± An Qingran took it and put it in her mouth. She was shocked, but onlyughed and put the tea down. ¡°Meimei is working hard today.¡± An Yanran did not understand her words, but looked at her doubtfully: ¡°jiejie is also hard! Have a cup of tea, Grandma rewarded us, which is our sister¡¯s face! ¡± The smile on An Qingran¡¯s face became more and more brilliant. She nodded, ¡°OK, meimei is really considerate¡­ Why, is that person is Shu wangfei?¡± (TN note don¡¯t know which woman is this) She pointed her hand , she saw Lian Jinrong weing a woman in. It was Shu Wangfei. Lian Jinrong saw that she was her cousin. How could such be retreated? She hurried step forward: ¡°Wangfei, you¡¯re here. Come and see my mother-inw¡­¡± Saying, take her hand forward to see the old Furen, the old Furen owed andughed: ¡°This Wangfei hase, the old woman really can not afford it!¡± In the gap space of their speech, An Qingran quickly change two cups of tea in front of them to a ce, and then sits there, watching all crowdsugh. An Yanran stunned back and picked up the teacup: ¡°jiejie, please!¡± An Qingran did not speak again this time, but gently blew her breath and drank it all in one gulp. ¡°This tea has a sweet aftertaste , rare good tea¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma brought it from her hometown¡­¡± An Yanran did not notice anything unusual, but seemed innocent. However, she is already happy in her heart, waiting for a good show to y in a while! She paid a lot of money to buy this Miner and warned her to see the situation clearly. Now, she¡¯s just waiting for the time. An Yanran¡¯s mouthughed all the time, and so did An Qingran. She evenughed more sweetly. She looked at An Yanran and said, ¡°Meimei, why are you so happy?¡± ¡°Of course, I am happy. Grandmother came and so many distinguished guests came to the General¡¯s Fu. We alle and go with dignitaries. Although I am a concubine born, I still feel glorious on my face. Isn¡¯t my jiejie proud of it?¡± An Yanran¡¯s words have brought a sharp edge. An Qingran did not know what she wanted to do today. Does she want to make me a lose face in front of everyone by prescribing medicine in my tea? Would she even let undress my clothes myself and shameful? I really don¡¯t know what she thinks! Suddenly, a maid came forward and quietly handed An Qingran a note saying that the Crown Prince had given it to her. An Qingran was shocked when she heard the words. Why did the Crown Prince look for her? She turned her back and unfolded it, but in a few simple words: East side Wangfeng building, I¡¯ll wait for you. Dongfang Jin! An Qingran had a moment¡¯s anxiety. Did Dongfang Jin look for her? Why is it so ambiguous? Is heing directly? There¡¯s nothing to avoid between two people when they¡¯re open? Suddenly, An Qingran sneered. How can she so stupid? Does it take a long time to think about it? If it hadn¡¯t been for this cup of tea, she would not have remembered it, but it was true! How to say, theyout of the bureau is still good, though not exquisite, but poisonous enough. An Qingran put the paper into her bosom, with a slight smile on her face. An Yanran¡¯s eyes has been paying attention to her, looking at all her movements. Seeing her expression like this, she also smiled. She reached for the cup and drank it all at once!! Next, just wait for the end! An Yanran gave Lian Jinrong a look that only the two women could understand. An Qingran went away by herself. That Wangfeng Building is the most remote ce in the General¡¯s Fu. It is separated from the Wangyue Building by a wall. The two buildings are the most remote in the General¡¯s Fu Usually, few people live there and only asionally clean them. When the two buildings were built, they probably wanted to be reserved for the Second Young Master. Only An Zhongyuan was living outside far away, so it was not necessary. This time, Lian Jinrong did not clean up here, but picked up the prosperous Beiyuan again. It is indeed more prosperous than here, and the scenery is better. An Qingran looked at the two-storey building in front of her, delicate and elegant, but she liked it too. She was looking dazed, and a voice sounded from behind her: ¡°What? Is it time to hide?¡± Looking back, it is the Crown Prince Dongfang Jin in a yellow robe. His eyes are elegant and his mouth is smiling. Such a prince is very different from the usual silky appearance, but he seems to be a bit elegant. He also has a natural elegance. An Qingran knows that such an ordinary expression may not necessarily be blissful but they are with him. By coincidence, she had seen his worst appearance, so he showed his true temperament in front of herself. This is understandable. ¡°What about you? Did the Crown Prince also hide out?¡± An Qingran gave a gentle smile. ¡°Well, I just got a message from Eldest Miss. I don¡¯t know what it mean, so I hurried over!¡± Dongfang Jin took out the note in his hand. An Qingran reached out and took it over. ¡°Really, what are these things left to do?¡± As she spoke, she clumped the note into her sleeve pocket. When she did this, the expression on her face changed a few times, and she finallyughed, ¡°Is the Empress¡¯s body all right? I¡¯ve been back for a few days, and I haven¡¯t had a chance to go to the pce. I just listen to Dad tell something. It¡¯s not very clear.¡± ¡°Well, you let me toe out and asking this. My Empress mother¡¯s health is much better! What about you? Is the injury on the arm all right?¡± Chapter 100 Hi ??. Finally ?? chapter. Join in conversation at discord server. Read at novelsiread.wordpress Chapter 100 Prince, you ruined the show. ¡°Me? I¡¯m fine. You can see what I look like!¡±An Qingran loop her both hands. Her skirt flutter in wind is like lotus leaf flutter with a cool breeze. Dongfang Jin¡¯s eyes are amazing. ¡°You can see¡­¡± ¡°By the way, thanks to youst time, otherwise I really don¡¯t know how to face the Master Kong! It¡¯s embarrassing to say, and it¡¯s embarrassing for the Master!¡± ¡°How do you know it¡¯s me?¡± ¡°Now if you ask that, it will prove to be you!¡± An Qingran with naughty smile see Dongfang Jin. To tell the truth, her mood is still very good as if seeing an old friend, after all, two people suffered together! Just at this moment, she suddenly remembered Lou Wenyue. It was a girl with a good personality and it was also appropriate to match with Crown Prince in front of her. It¡¯s just that theirst encounter was so tragic that she looked a little sad when she thought of it. Dongfang Jin was puzzled:¡¯What¡¯s wrong? me yourself for Master Kong?¡¯ ¡°Yes, how can you think so thoughtfully. you aren¡¯t less than sixteen or seventeen years old, a little child!¡± Read at novelsiread.wordpress ¡°Me?¡± Dongfang Jin was amused by her words andughed out. ¡°It as if you are older than me. I really don¡¯t understand you. I still want to ask you, you little girl, how can you remain m when facing the danger?¡±
TN note: he asked like without changing colour idiom to say remain m. So her reply.
¡°It was frightened and silly! So, forget to change the colour! ¡± An Qingran sneers at herself. Dongfang Jin looked at the little girl in front of his eyes and felt a moment of tenderness in his heart. It was not easy for her to be so rxed in front of him. What was more strange was that he waspletely rxed in front of her. He didn¡¯t have to act and fear of being seen through. So, he likes to be with her. Just like this casual gossip and also feel veryfortable. ¡°You are frightened, but I don¡¯t agree. If you can be frightened, I will be frightened!¡± Dongfang Jin shook his head, ¡°Today, the scene of the General¡¯s Mansion is so spectacr. why don¡¯t youe forward? But it seems that the Eldest Miss of the General¡¯s Fu is really azy master!¡± ¡°Where can appear as Eldest Miss of General¡¯s Fu? Afraid that people only know second Miss! Therefore, I will not do anything about the appearance. Besides, Crown Prince will not abandon me because I can¡¯t entertain guests and do not want to be my friend, will he?¡± An Qingran looked at the Wangyue ( moon) building:¡±Crown Prince, we might as well go upstairs and chat, standing legs are sore!¡± Dongfang Jin heard the words nodded. Now he would like to avoid the eyes of those Qianjin people. He is willing. Lian Muhan that guy let him promise himself, who let him see the beauty will forget this brother! Two people went into the Wangfeng building one by one. The maid hiding in the dark told An Yanran the news. An Yanran was relieved. It seems that she usually imitates An Qingran¡¯s handwriting, but she does not imitate it in vain. Now it reallyes into use. Think of this, she took a long breath, stood up and walked outside. when she came to her mother¡¯s side, she whispered, : ¡°Wangfeng Building.¡± Read at novelsiread.wordpress Lian Jinrong nodded. But in a moment, she saw the charming Dongfang Ye. Among the crowd, he is like a dragon and phoenix(able and virtuous person), very conspicuous! See her seeing this way, he gave her a smile. An Yanran alsoughed. Her cousin is really excellent, must not let An Qingran get him! How could she deserve such an excellent cousin? She felt that no one in the world was worthy of except herself. The more she thought about it, the happier she was. Her face flew the red clouds and her heart began to beat faster. She smiled coyly. Dongfang Ye¡¯s eyes followed her steps and his mouth have a trace of evil smile. Shaking off Dongfang Yan and keeping up with An Yanran¡¯s steps! Inside the Wangfeng Building. An Qingran leaned against the window while standing with a charming face among peach blossoms. Dongfang Jin didn¡¯t have frivolousness on his face. It was more worldly way and refined. An Qingran nced at the Crown Prince in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but sighed quietly. ¡°What? Come here but let me hear you sigh? Is there anything wrong?¡± An Qingran could not say. Can she tell him that he will die early? Or tell him that his mother Empress will leave him forever in this half year? Or tell him that his Crown Princess Luo wenyue is also as same tragic end? She can¡¯t say anything. Therefore, sighed. Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Dongfang Jin took a step forward: ¡°What? Look, you¡¯re not a stingy person. Why can¡¯t you say?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right. I¡¯m just telling you a secret!¡± An Qingran¡¯s eyes suddenly filled withughter. ¡°Secret?¡± Dongfang Jin moved forward doubtfully. His eyes were bright as stars.?? An Qingran looked up at him and her heart suddenly moved. How could this Dongfang Jin be more pleasant to the eyes than that Dongfang Ye? If the Dongfang Ye is handsome there would always be a kind of evil spirit in the eyes. And Dongfang Jin¡¯s evil spirit is pretended. He is evil again, but his eyes are pure! At least in front of her like this. ¡°Why not say?¡± Dongfang Jin¡¯s eyes blink and long eyshes flicker twice looks as very confused person.???? An Qingran yielding like this. ¡°The secret is Crown Prince, you ruined the show!" Dongfang Jin for a moment stunned: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not like the rumor, at least I can see it!¡± An Qingran¡¯s eyes are full of meaningfulughter. Dongfang Jin alsoughed: ¡°I have no intention of acting in front of you at all, but what you said reminds me, thank you!¡± Read at novelsiread.wordpress ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothingpared to how many times you saved me, but the Crown Prince should know that in this position, people will inevitably be jealous, but in any case, the body is the most important!¡±When An Qingran said this, some of them were anxious for him. Now Ye Hen uncle has note for while and these days she is busy didn¡¯t take time to talk to her mother about this matter. She hoped that the Crown Prince would find a famous doctor and cure himself. If that¡¯s the case, then she did a great good deed! Listening to her saying, Dongfang Jin was a little touched: ¡°I understand!¡± But is it so simple to say, and if so, would he not have settled the matter earlier? An Qingran also knows that, just now, she doesn¡¯t know what to say. And in front hall Lian Jinrong suddenly opens her mouth and says , ¡± Qingran, I¡¯ll take you to meet somedies¡­ Qingran?¡± Lian Jinrong¡¯s voice is very loud. Everyone is looking for the figure of An Qingran everywhere. Lian Jinyu is busy in other courtyards now. If she hears it, she would feel strange, but she is not here! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where did Qingran go?¡± The old Furen ears were all good so she asked. ¡°It must be going out to y. It¡¯s rare to have so many sisters here!¡± Lian Chengshi said.
Tn note: she is Lian Muhan¡¯s mother. Cheng is her surname. Shi refers the maiden name of married women
She is Qingran¡¯s aunt naturally speaking out for her. Chapter 101 Hi??. The Shu Wangfei here I don¡¯t know who is.but this is not important now.?????? Chapter 101:Who is Yiniang looking for? ¡°This child, usually very reliable, will not leave without saying, afraid of what happened!¡± Lian Jinrong stand up as herplexion looks bad. She said so, and everyone was nervous, because people really can¡¯t guarantee that nothing really will happen! Lou Wanyue¡¯s face was tense when she heard such words: ¡°What happens when you are in your own home?¡± Although she said like this but in her heart she¡¯s not certain. She just got acquainted with Qingran. She didn¡¯t know much about all her habits. Lian Jinrong was looking very serious at the moment: ¡°Qingran this child, although not born to me. But I absolutely understand that she is absolutely dependable.It is impossible for her to go out without telling anyone. ¡­ What to do now?¡± The old Furen heard the words said, ¡°What can to do now? Go and find out. Maybe she met a sister with whom had a good chat and forgotten toe back. you go out to look for it, also you should apany your sisters-inws to go around and stroll around the mansion. I see the peony in the backyard is flowing better than I¡¯ve ever seen. You can show them as well! ¡± Lian Jinrong smiled with regret: ¡°Mother said that it was her daughter-inw who made a big fuss. A few days ago, I also saw the peony blooming well. I wanted to take everyone to see it. It was not for show, but the flower actually blossomed ck. I thought it¡¯s strange¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that ck peony has been more honorable since ancient times, but it¡¯s not without¡­¡± Shu Guifei opened her mouth and said, ¡°you all go and have a look. I won¡¯t go. There are also several nts in the pce. I saw them the other day!¡± When everyone listened, they were all interested in it. Lian Jinrong was d to see arge group of womening out with her. Fortunately, the old Furen mentioned the peony. Otherwise, she seemed too abrupt. An Qingran had drunk that medicine tea and the crown prince also received her note. Both of them went to the Wangfeng building. She could not wait any longer until the good deeds of others have been evacuated. Lou Wanyue only thinking about An Qingran. She didn¡¯t have the heart to appreciate any flowers. She thought she would disappear for a while, but her Yiniang paid so much attention to it. It was obviously unlikely! She didn¡¯t know about the situation in the mansion. But the performance of An Yanran that day really gave her doubts. Reading at novelsiread. WordPress These people are royal rtives, or dignified officials and their daughters are also delicate, They are not for the ck peony, they just follow it. Otherwise they have to sit in the room with the olddy. Byparison, the former is obviously be well liked! Lian Jinrong took all the way to Wangfeng building. The scenery on the road is also very good, but it is getting farther and farther away from the peony. People do not know, along the way there are stillughing and talking, Lian Jinrong in front of the said: ¡°Everyone knows that Yanran was born to me. But they do not know, I am more intimate towards Qingran than to my own Still close. Qingran is also sensible and most temper with me. So I pay more attention to her, but for this sometimes Yanran get angry with me!¡± Everyoneughed at what she said. She continued: ¡°Since childhood, this child has been following me for half of the time. I spoiled her too much, but her health has been not very good since childhood, so I am worried about¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really rare¡­¡± Lou He Shi said. Reading at novelsiread. WordPress Lian Cheng Shi nodded but she disdained it. Because she knew everything about the General¡¯s Fu very well. Some of them were seen by herself and some Muhan came back to tell her. Of course, she knew that this little sister-inw was concubine born, but not easy to mess with. But other sister-inw is a good person, It¡¯s just more stubborn. Fortunately but more temperamentalpare with her. So her heart is also toward Lian Jinyu. But she doesn¡¯t visit her parental home often. Rtives do not move very often, but thanks to the children, they have a good rtionship. When Muhan returns always mention Qingran that she was kind-hearted and smart. She meet her just now and saw her grown into a big girl, which made her very happy. But she feels something wrong. Why does Lian Jinrong care so much about a non-biological person on such a day? She has some purpose, isn¡¯t? She watched quietly the change. Reading at novelsiread. WordPress Lian Jinrong went to the Wangfeng building . But she had to pass by the Wangyue building. She looked at the small building in front of her and expose smiles. ¡°In the General¡¯s Fu, other ces are busy. It¡¯s natural that somebody will know what happened to her. But these two ces are remote, I usually let people seal this yard. Although there are many people in the mansion now. But it still doesn¡¯t need to be here¡­¡­ I¡¯m afraid she¡¯lle here quietly and we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± As she spoke, she went on. Suddenly there was a pause, because there was a cry from the room! The voice is clear to experienced people when listen to it. But Where do those Qianjin and xiaojies understand that. Still someone ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did anyone get hurt?¡± Say that and move forward.. Lou Shi blocked Lou wanyue at once and did not let here forward. At this time, the voice in the room became louder again. It was a voice that changed its tone and did not know whether it was painful or pleasant! Now all thedies face unable but to feel ashamed. They immediately turned back and let their daughters go out. Reading at novelsiread. WordPress Lou Wanyue seemed to understand something. She blushed and went out. But these eldest daughters didn¡¯t leave the Wangyue building too far. They just stood at the door. Everyone wants to know what has happened. Because it was so sudden, many people pushed their daughters away before they caressed their hearts and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lian Jinrong¡¯s face showed a trace of panic: ¡°This is nothing¡­ Let¡¯s go out first!¡± She knows that An Qingran is inside, if she doesn¡¯t make some appearance to show people, they still thinks that her Yiniang is leading people to catch adultery. Then what will happen is that even Lian Jinyu let her go but An Zhongtao will hate her. Because Lou HeShi often heard Lou wenyue mentioning An Qingran to her, and thought the child was good. So she did not want everyone to misunderstand, nor did she want everyone to think that the person inside was her. so she said:¡±Look at these ves in the General¡¯s Fu. They are too bold. They know how to avoid during the daytime¡­¡± Lian Jinrong nodded and grinned, ¡°Yeah, these girls should really teach them a lesson. They don¡¯t have time to spare¡­ ¡°Where did they expect the Second Lady to bring people here?¡±Lian Chengshi opened her mouth and said, ¡°If know, certainly not dare, still we go¡­¡± Reading at novelsiread. WordPress ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go, just Qingran this kid doesn¡¯t know where gone it¡¯s worrying!¡± Lian Jinrong sighed. She didn¡¯t walk very fast. She was wondering how to make things clear. Just then, a voice came from behind the crowd: ¡°Is Yiniang looking for me?¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Shu mei falls into the trap. Everybody turned back,they saw An Qingran don¡¯t know when standing there. She asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you all here?¡± When she spoke, the sound of love in the room was still not stopped and it was louder and louder. Lian Jinrong¡¯s face was green. She stared at An Qingran. She was here, so who was the person in the room? Everyone was confused by the scene.Although just now, Luo He Shi deliberately used the word ¡°ve¡± to distract everyone¡¯s attention.But they all know in mind, Which maidservant was so bold that she dared to do such a good deed on such a big day?What¡¯s more, Lian Jinrong has been looking for An Qingran. Everyone tacitly understand and thinks that the person in the room is An Qingran. It¡¯s just not good to bluntly say it. But didn¡¯t expect that An Qingran appeared in front of everyone like this! Lian Jinrong¡¯s heart began to beat faster. It is reasonable to say that she should take everyone away immediately at this moment. But she waspletely confused by the sudden appearance of An Qingran. Didn¡¯t she drank that medicine? How she is all right? ¡°Where have you been? I¡¯m worried that you met some ident. Let the concubine one good to find it!¡±Lian Jinrong finally opened her mouth and her voice returned to tenderness.¡± Nothing happens is fine. Yiniang , I am just worry about your body. It¡¯s so hot outside. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve got heat stroke. There are so many guests today, and I¡¯m afraid of dying you!¡± ¡°Thank you very much for Yiniang¡¯s concern. Just now I really felt dizzy. I went back to my courtyard andy down for a while. I drank a few cups of sour plum soup to relieve the summer heat.Now I¡¯m much better. Just to see so many people. Know something is good, so followed. But I don¡¯t think Yiniang is looking for me!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all right!¡± Lian Jinrong¡¯s smile is very kind. It would be confused by the smile on her face if she didn¡¯t know anything about it. Just like the mirror in An Qingran¡¯s heart, she hates itching teeth even more. Their mother and daughter want to hurt her. She¡¯ll beughingter! It¡¯s just that some words can¡¯t be said by herself, otherwise they are too traceable. What should she do? Just at this moment, Luo He Shi opened her mouth:¡±Second Furen, I¡¯ve always heard of your housekeeping and even more Yanran¡¯s says that this banquet was all arrangement by you. But I didn¡¯t think, How could you allow such a situation to exist when the housekeeper is so strict?Just now our daughters were all here. I am embarrassed to say something. Now they are out. Do you want to let this matter smother up? Then I have learned some!¡± An Qingran looked at her with great gratitude. Lian Jinrong did not realize that Lou He Shi, who had just wanted to cover up for her, suddenly put pressure on her.It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t back down. What¡¯s more, giving her tag as housekeeping Furen¡¯s hat. She is both pleased and confused. For a while, somewhat at a loss. Moreover somewhat feel face lost .She was provoked to step forward and kick open the door.Thedies were embarrassed to follow in, stood at door.But no one left.In fact, everyone¡¯s heart is very dark. All want to see what happened. How did such thing happened in the General¡¯s Fu ? If this spread out, it¡¯s a disaster for the General¡¯s Fu. Nevertheless, the present situation is beyond everyone¡¯s expectation:The clothes spilled on the floor of the house and the chairs on the floor copsed. The screen is half askew on the ground.The covered interior was seen at a nce, and the bed was rocking wildly at the moment.The bed was open, and the two bare bodies were instantly seen by everyone. Above is Dongfang Ye and below is a woman,though the figure is rtively t and young. But she kept sticking to the Kang Wang¡¯s body and her mouth talking nonsense. It¡¯s this energy that makes these married womens who have children feel inferior and their faces are flushed early! ¡°Yanran?!¡± Lian Jinrong blurted out, following her voice, the little face on the bed turned. It¡¯s An Yanran. An Yanran watched the crowd staring at her.And her own dizzy mind was sobering up at the moment. She wishes she could die at once. But she looked at the Dongfang Ye on herself.Although there are some awkward, but pretty good.Now that she has finally be his woman. That¡¯s what she wants,she can¡¯t die! And today this thing is not over, there must be someone tricks. So she just screamed, then fainted! At this moment, Dongfang Ye also found thisrge group of people! No matter how thick his skin is, he couldn¡¯t not feeling ashamed. He pulled the bed off with a flick of his hand. And everyone knows that this is not a trivial matter, and they all withdraw at the same time. Even Lou He Shi, who had just spoken out violently, did not expect this to happen.If she knows that, in any case, she can¡¯t let the young miss of General¡¯s Fu be disgraced, and still one of them is Kang Wang. The crowd was at the door and blocked by those Qianjin . The innocent and simpler asked naively, ¡°Is it a burr?Was there any injury?¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t Miss Qingran here? Is Furen find you here in the house?¡± ¡°Mother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Thedies could not say, but sighed. ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing wrong. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Lou He Shi said. The Dingyuan Hou Fu¡¯s Furen looked at her daughter and sighed with emotion. Fortunately, her daughter struggled with her decision. Otherwise, she would not live if she lost such a person. The crowd retreated and went out abruptly. An Qingran also follow left with them.Now that everyone have seen such a scene.There¡¯s no reason for her to stay here. She doesn¡¯t want to see their ugly performance. A burst of joy filled An Qingran¡¯s heart. As for why Kang Wang and An Yanran are here, we have to start from the beginning. Originally, when An Qingran received the note of Dongfang Jin, she knew there was fraud in it.Plus that cup of tea with aphrodisiac. If She doesn¡¯t understand, then she¡¯s too stupid! So, she decided to beat them at their own trick. When arrived at Wangfeng building, as expected the Crown Prince was visited by a fake note.So she took the Crown Prince into the building.After a short chat, he came out of the back door.And she counted the time.Then ording to the n that An Yanran gave herself.She also did a vish imitation and send her a note of Kang Wang. Then she sent a note to Kang Wang. Kang Wang don¡¯t know what he meant but came to Wangyue building. Fortunately, there is only one wall between the Wangfeng building and the Wangyue building. Lian Jinrong will not suspect anything else. When you hear a voice, you must think of myself. Moreover, she never thought her own daughter was inside. Besides, An Yanran ,she felt a little hot after drank cup of tea. Originally thought it was the weather, She went out of the house and went into the shade of the tree, but she did not get any better and the heat grew more and more. Just then, a little maid stuffed a note for her and she did not see clearly. The little maid ran away. She open it, but it¡¯s her cousin who asked her! Chapter 103 Hi. Just little ????????. Join in conversation discord. Support this trantion. Chapter 103 Lost reputation. She was ecstatic. Today, sheined that she didn¡¯t have time to stay with her cousin for a while. With so many eyes, she knew that no one could gossip, so she endured. How could she not be happy when my cousin asked her out on his own initiative? Just a little confused,don¡¯t know what my cousin ask her about. She tidied up her clothes. Then avoided the crowd and quietly went to the Wangyue building. She is first to arrive and entered the room. She still felt confused. She¡¯s like a rabbit, she thinks this is exciting. She must have missed her cousin too much! After a while, Kang Wang came. He pushed open the door and saw that it was An Yanran asked strangely, ¡°Why are you here?¡± The note in his hand clearly shows that it is An Qingran ask him to meet here. He originally thought An Qingran changed her mind. It turned out to be An Yanran. He felt out of ce. Or he had misread the name of sender. He had not yet looked at it carefully, An Yanran had rushed up. Actually, if An Yanran is sober at this moment, he would be doubtful.But did not expect that her medicinal effect have affected, hears the Kang Wang¡¯s voice, she blushed and blurred: ¡°Cousin, how you came?¡± She frowned and tugged at Kang Wang¡¯s clothes and leaned her head up. Kang Wang looked at her strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± An Yanran did not speak, but smiled at him. She smiled charmingly.Originally, she was only a little girl in his eyes, but today don¡¯t know how. She looks actually so fascinating beauty.Although the movement is still a little tender, but some things are self-taught. She coquettishly look at Dongfang Ye. Dongfang Ye¡¯s heart is a little throbbing, but still blocked her hand: ¡°cousin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± An Yanran muttered, apparently very dissatisfied with his movements, and could not help pulling his hand: ¡°cousin ~¡± Thest tone of cousin is really twist and turn with affectionate. Dongfang Ye saw her difference. He put his hands on her face and felt her temperature is hot. This gives him doubts: ¡°Cousin, what the hell is wrong with you?Let me see!¡± ¡°No!¡± An Yanran twisted and her clothes twisted down, revealing her fragrant shoulders, which were thin and boneless, with fair skin and healthy pink tenderness. This made Dongfang Ye heart stop beating a moment. For a while, he did not know where to put it, but the hand was caught by An Yanran. She said, ¡°My cousin, I¡¯m hot here. It¡¯s hot here too. Quick¡­¡± She spoke quickly and did not know what to do. After all, although she knew it well, she had not experienced it. She just instinctively twisted like a stream of sugar, her legs constantly rubbing the Dongfang Ye. This Kang Wang Dongfang Ye is not an honest one. At the age of thirteen, The mansion arranged for him a girl to open connect room maid.( Maid in name but concubine in reality). How could he possibly not know what her present performance was for? Originally,He was trying to figure out what happened.But An Yanran is like charcoal, did not give him a chance. Just ripped off his coat in two and three pieces. Dongfang Ye stared into her eyes. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m hot!¡± An Yanran¡¯s voice is murmuring, with a flirtatious expressions. Dongfang Ye knows that she has always been interested in him and tried several times. He just did not give her a definite answer. In fact, he has some ideas about her. She is really beautiful. She is more beautiful than all the girls he has seen. Of course, apart from that An Qingran. He just has a lot of energy to holding An Qingran in his heart. Secondly, She poured cold water on his good deeds these times, which made him frustrated.He could not even face An Yanran¡¯s heart anymore. He thought, This time, she probably made up her mind. When he thought of it, he showed a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth and gently scratched his finger across her face. Only this little gesture was too small for An Yanran to bear. She fell softly into his arms and her voice dropped back.¡±Cousin, I miss you so much¡­ You haven¡¯te to see me for a long time. Have you forgotten me?¡± ¡°Howe?¡± The voice of Dongfang Ye is also gentle and he gently unravels the skirt of An Yanran.An Yanran saw this smile like a early flower. She rushed to pull the clothes of Dongfang Ye.The Jade Belt does not know what mechanism it is.She pulled for a few times but couldn¡¯t pull it apart. She got annoyed. She stamped her feet with hate and said to Dongfang Ye ¡± Hate it, I¡¯m angry¡­¡± A small face full of grievances, coupled with pink lips, as if inviting. The remaining reasons of Dongfang Ye suddenly scattered and no longer hesitate directly pushed her to bed¡­ An Qingran naturally does not know the details. But she knows that good things have been done, and she can¡¯t help feeling cold. In the past life, this pair of people stole three or four times. Don¡¯t know when they¡¯ve hooked up with each other and made herself miserable. Even An Yanran has a child, she don¡¯t know. It can be seen that her hearts are all on the Dongfang Ye . But it was also An Yanran who did it too concealed and did not reveal anything. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know anything about such a big event as having a baby. Her stomach was not very strong. For a time, she thought she was getting fat. As a result, she told herself that she had eaten too much and asked her if she had any prescriptions to control her weight gain. She also kindly asked Imperial physician who had prescribed several prescriptions and she handed them to An Yanran herself. Think of this, her heart has another hated again. Hate oneself and hate this pair of men and women. In short have mixed feelings. This life, she did not want them to coborate behind the scenes. If they wanted to be together, they woulde to light and let everyone know. Wouldn¡¯t it be better? She went back to the courtyard. Thosedies face were not looking good. This kind of thing has happened, but how can they talk about it? The old Furen didn¡¯t know yet. She watched theme back, but she didn¡¯t see Lian Jinrong. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Did you see the ck peony?Why did youe back so soon?¡± For a moment, no one opened their mouths. Seeing this, Lian Shi said, ¡°We have not seen this peony¡­¡± The following words are not said. The old Furen knows for sure that things are different. She is very smart, a knowledgeable and an experienced old person. Even this point can not be heard, that¡¯s what it is, so sheughed and said:¡±Come on, give tea for thedies. It¡¯s very hot outside. Bring the ice ck plum soup¡­¡± Everybody took a few mouthfuls of soup and said an excuse to say goodbye. Originally, such a banquet would not be over until midnight, but now it¡¯s better, even the sun hasn¡¯t set yet. Because these people know that for such a big thing to happen in the General¡¯s Fu. It must take time and also need to m. They can¡¯t bother here. At this time, An zhongtao and Lian Jinyu did not know what had happened. When they saw the guests leaving, they repeatedly try to stop them. Finally, they could not keep them until they see them off. Chapter 104 Hi???? Chapte104: Vomiting blood in angry. An Qingran gave Hong momo a reminder. Hong Momo took advantage of the emptiness of nobody and whispered, ¡°Furen, do you know why these guests left? But something shameful has happened!¡± An Zhongtao just heard him. He turned around and said, ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Mother Hong also deliberately let him hear, so she patted her thighs, a face of emotion:¡± ¡± Second Miss and Kang Wang, In the Wangyue building¡­ Meet in the Wangyue building and do a disgraceful thing¡­ It¡¯s nothing, but they were bumps in by everybody. They can see clearly. So these guests rushed to leave. Maybe they were afraid of embarrassment.¡± An Zhongtao heard this his eyesbrows raised. Without saying a word, he went to the Wangyue building. Lian Jinyu did not expect such a thing to happen. She looked at Hong Momo and said, ¡°How could this happen?¡± Hong Momo shook her head: ¡°The old ve really does not know. Today there are so many people and didn¡¯t see how Second Miss left. Don¡¯t know why the second wife deliberately took people and rush to the Wangyue building. If she did not go, everyone would not know about it. Even if it is done, it will not be passed on. It is a shame to throw it at home¡­¡± Lian Jinyu could not believe this say: ¡°How old is she¡­¡± Hong Momo also doubted How could she have such a heart when she was so old? By the time they arrived at the Wangyue building, Kang Wang was well dressed, but his jade belt was torn apart by An Yanran and could not be buckle up for a while. And Lian Jinrong was almost mad. She didn¡¯t know how to face such a thing. She picked up her clothes and put them on her daughter.And the mess in bed made her understand that her daughter was not finished.and so humiliation.She died in her heart, too, fearing that An Yanran could not stand the grievance.She believed that her daughter would not be so confused. It was clearly designed n. That to harm An Qingran. How could it be her? What happened during this period? Although Yanran and Kang Wang have achieved good deeds . She can enter the Kangwangfu, but this kind of marriage without a matchmaker(a right and legal marriage) can only be a concubine, cannot be legal wife! Even if An Yanran disagrees, this has happened. Which family wille to marry her? She never wanted to look up in her whole life. God, her own ne to calcte to remove. She just wanted her daughter to get rid of the shadow of Shu female and sit in position of legal wife in bright. She is enough to suffer from misery of being concubine and she does not want to let the tragedy repeat on her daughter. But how can she not think that people are inferior to the heavens. Is their mother and daughter cursed? And after her daughter married, her children were born in the same way, and could not get rid of such a fate. What should we do? Lian Jinrong now hates to death for a while, grits her teeth for a while and thinks about it. There is only one possibility. An Qingran didn¡¯te out early orte and finallyes out atst minute. Looking at her appearance that, Mystifying. There must be no good water in her mouth. So,As she dressed An Yanran, she hated to think how it would end today. ¡°How could you¡­¡± Lian Jinrong looked at the Dongfang Ye and did not know what to say for a while. She knows this thing clearly that is why that Kang Wang is not responsible for this. But he is so big and An Yanran is so small. Doesn¡¯t he need be responsible? Kang Wang finally tied up the belt. He looked at Lian Jinrong. There was no embarrassment on his face. Instead, he looked gloomy and said, ¡°My aunt has a good n!¡± Lian Jinrong didn¡¯t understand. She thought he knew what their mother and daughter were doing to An Qingran. She couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°What¡¯s a good n?¡± Dongfang Ye just gave a cold hum and left angrily with a flick of its sleeve. Of course, he was angry. At first, when he saw An Yanran in that state, he knew it was wrong. But he just thought that she loved him for a long time, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. As a result, he is now notorious. He originally very values his reputation. Contrast to Crown Prince Dongfang Jin.Everything he did was secretly. No one knows. It was a good moment. His fame was destroyed in their hands. At first,He didn¡¯t understand it. Now he knows it all. He knows everything from his aunt¡¯s personally arrest of adultery. He nted himself in the hands of their mothers and daughters! Dongfang Ye just by himself get calcted, against Lian Jinrong heined.Lian Jinrong watched him leave the room and realized . She could not help but say, ¡°Ye ¡®er, it¡¯s not what you think!¡± At this moment, Dongfang Ye is angry and ashamed where can hear people saying. So, he left quickly. When he met An zhongtao and Lian Jinyu at the gate of the courtyard. He didn¡¯t even say hello and went straight away humming. An Zhongtao¡¯s mind was nk at the moment. Even when Kang Wang walked over, he did not respond. He just felt something wrong. When his figure disappeared, he remembered what Hong Momo had said. This Kang Wang is victim. Why did he run away without telling him? It¡¯s toote to call again. He stepped quickly into the room, looked at everything in the room, and said in a cold voice, ¡°What happened in the end?¡± Lian Jinrong was busy working on her daughter. She was frightened to hear An Zhongtao¡¯s cold voice. She immediately stood up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. Now Yanran fainted and the Ye ¡®er ran away. Really, how could this happen?¡± She forbore her anger and pretended to be infinitely grieving. ¡°Zhongtao, our daughter has had such a thing. What can you do? How can she meet people?¡± ¡°She meets people? She wants to meet people? I ,An Zhongtao don¡¯t have such a daughter !¡± An Zhongtao¡¯s eyes were wide open. Lian Jinrong immediately said softly, ¡°General, don¡¯t know what had happened yet. Maybe Yanran was also wronged. Let¡¯s say that again and let her not live¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know what happened? Come on, invite a doctor toe. Anyway, this person is also lost. I shall ask her what she had in mind for a day. At such a young age, she didn¡¯t learn well. Besides framing her sister, she was with others¡­¡­¡± The following words, he did not say, anyway, she is also his daughter. Because of this, he was even more angry. An Yanran was pretending to be faint. When she heard that her father was still looking for a doctor, it seems she couldn¡¯t hide herself. She coughed a few times and woke up quietly. When she saw her mother, she began to cry. But the more she cried, the louder she sounded, as if she had been wronged by heaven. ¡°You still have the face to cry. Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? Early know today, why have to start! ¡± An Zhongtao said in a towering rage. Lian Jinyu finally opened her mouth: ¡°Zhongtao, things have not been ascertained, Yanran is a sensible child, will never be so confused. There must be an articles in it!¡± Chapter 105 Hi??, sorry not well . sote update. 3 Chapter today. Please support this trantion. Chapter 105 cry out a grievance Lian Jinyu would never have thought of the twists and turns in it. If she had known the truth, she would not have been so calm to persuade others. Fearing that she would have been angry with their mother and daughter. ¡°Yanran, what exactly happened? Why are you here?¡± Lian Jinrong dying in anxiety, but some words could not be said in front of these people. She really wanted to know what had happened. Reading at the Thenovelsiread.wordpress An Qingran is also following here now. She stood quietly behind the people, looking at everything in front of her, her eyes were cold. This is nothingpared to the pain they inflicted on her in the previous life. Speaking of it, she added a little force to what must have happened. An Yanran shook her head: ¡°Mother, I¡¯m just confused, I don¡¯t know what happened¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t let me use the familyw!¡± An Zhongtao is really mad! Lian Jinyu sighed: ¡°This happened already, General¡¯s should not ruin their bodies!¡± I don¡¯t have any face. What¡¯s the use of my body? Lian Jinyu was speechless. This General has good reputation, but does not want to see what happened today to let him see people! Even with myself, there is no light on his face. Uh¡­ she sighed faintly. Reading at the Thenovelsiread.wordpress An Yanran sat there straight, just crying, crying and fainting, even when Lian Jinrong asked about it softly, she just shook her head. At this moment, the olddy sent people to let them all pass. An Zhongtao was a bit dumbfounded, but he had no choice but to let people pass. It turned out that the old Furen saw the guests leaving, she was suspicious in her heart. Sent people quietly to inquire about it, only to hear the things of Wangyue building and learn about back from the maid returned. Old Furen was so angry that she almost lost her breath. Everything is so beautiful today. Perfect. how did such a thing happened? Where does this make her old face go and still talks about it here! She also boast that her three granddaughters are first-ss people. Don''t know which family would they deserve in the future. This is good, it''s a indeed retribution! When the people came over, The old Furen was coughing all the time, Miner was beating her back behind her, but her heart was in a state of panic. Isn¡¯t it rted to herself? The second Miss won¡¯t give themselves up! If ites out, what can I do? Thinking, she¡¯s distracted, one punch hit the wrong side. Old Furen is angry: ¡°You are also lost, clumsy, what¡¯s the use of raising you?¡± An zhongyuan¡¯s wife, Chu Shi, has been apanying the old Furen and has been busying forward: ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll rub your back¡­¡± Reading at the Thenovelsiread.wordpress Speaking, caressing gently, the olddy¡¯s breathing soon got smooth and she sat up straight. At that time, An Ranyue was also there. Orientally, she went to the courtyard and secretly watched Dongfang Yan. How did she feel good about it? She was crazy about it, but she was afraid that people would see the end of it. She pretended to look at flowers intentionally. That Dongfang Yan in the pce is not noticeable. But in the folk gatherings, he is also a Wang ye. Naturally some people would like to praise him. So, he seems to have a very good conversation. In the eyes of An Ranyue, it¡¯s high spirits. She doesn¡¯t know anything so she what¡¯s going on here. As soon as she came back, she heard that she was almost frightened and jumped wildly. To think of An Yanran is really bold, but then she thought of Dongfang Yan. If he were, would he like it? Fear is also affirmative. so ,she was somewhat disapproving of An Yanran¡¯s affairs. But when she saw her grandmother getting so angry, she is waiting for a good show. When they first came to the General¡¯s Fu, such a big thing happened. Obviously, they may not be strict in governing the General¡¯s Fu usually. Their fame is passed on to people who don¡¯t know it! Reading at the Thenovelsiread.wordpress Immediately, thought of my mother¡¯s words. Sooner orter, General Fu will be theirs. She is more proud in heart. The bigger the noise, the better! An Yanran cried her eyes into a ball. It seems really pitiful. The old Furen looked at her and her eyes were angry. ¡°Say, what the hell is going on? You people want to give me wee dinner or do you want me to die early?¡± An Zhongtao knelt on the ground at once when he heard the words: ¡°It¡¯s all the son¡¯s fault. It¡¯s his son¡¯s not strict at teaching. Mother must not be angry. If gets angry and health affected, son more thousand death can¡¯t die¡­¡± Seeing him kneeling down, Lian Jinyu, Lian Jinrong and An Qingran also knelt down. An Qingran waited to see a good y. She just didn¡¯t think that it would affect her parents. But think about it, even if it¡¯s so cumbersome, it¡¯s better than don¡¯t know that they¡¯ve been harmed. When the Old Furen saw them kneeling down, she was morefortable. She drank a cup of tea. Chu Shi wanted to retire. She felt that the eldest brother-inw¡¯s family had knelt on the ground and that she was here is not good. But as if her fists were beatingfortably, the old Furen asked her to continue and she stood behind her. Looking at that family on the ground, her heart was secretly happy. ¡°Talk about it, what is going on?¡± The old Furen stared at An Yanran. ¡°You are a little family girl, why are you so anxious?Can¡¯t you get married or what?¡± An Yanran heard the words and blushed. She is person who value face very important. She did not know what to do when she thought about what happened today. Grandmother said that again, so she burst into tears again. Just now, she thought about it all ways. She knew that it was not so simple. If she hadn¡¯t drunk the medicine, how could she be so uncontrolled and shameless? The more An Yanran wanted to be wronged, the more tears flowed. ¡°Grandmother, listen to granddaughter, I am not a shameless person. If I really had something wrong, I would not have chosen such a day. So many people there know someone eyes will see¡­ Whoo, Grandma, your old person has a bright heart. Today, granddaughter is framed. Grandma is also invited to make decisions for me¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± Saying while crying, lying on the ground, The back fluctuates sharply, which is really Impossible to be fake. Lian Jinrong also said, ¡°Mother, I know this child Yanran best. She will never do such a thing even if she is confused. Moreover that Kang Wang have always likes Yanran. Yanran is still young. She can¡¯t be in a hurry at this time. She can¡¯t be the legal wife without a clean matching. She unlikely not understand this reason¡­¡± Reading at the Thenovelsiread.wordpress Lian Jinyu didn¡¯t open her mouth. Because she really couldn¡¯t say that this Kang Wang is Lian Jinrong¡¯s rted nephew. Deep and shallow, they are their own people, but she is outsiders. Of course, An Zhongtao hoped that An Yanran could say what he believed, so he waited. The old Furen heard the words and said in surprise, ¡°frame? Who set you up? How to frame up, you tell me, I give you the support, this is really amazing, what kind of people dare to run rampant in the General¡¯s Mansion but also do not put thew of the king in mind!¡± Reading at the Thenovelsiread.wordpress Chapter 106 Hi ??. Perfect reply ?????? Chapter 106, Evil consequence is self suffering She meant to say that she didn¡¯t take her seriously, but she changed itter. An Yanran said: ¡°Grandmother, granddaughter can¡¯t guess who it is at first and can¡¯t think of any means. Just think about it carefully. Granddaughter drank a cup of tea then body was hot, and mind was can¡¯t control.She began to think that she had heatstroke and wanted to rest nearby. But she did not know how to get to the Wangyue building. It¡¯s just that the rest is not good. The fever gets worse and worse. Later Kang Wang came, andter¡­¡± When she said that she stopped here, Old Furen thought for a moment: ¡°ording to your meaning, you¡¯ve been drugged? Do you know who did that?¡± Others are not so good, then behind the Miner suddenly sat on the ground, Old Furen turned back: ¡°useless things, is that you did it? Are you scared like this?¡± Miner shook her head: ¡°Old Furen, how dare ves? And where does the ve have any medicine? The ve only knows to serve the old Furen with all her heart. Just now, i just felt dizzy. Salve must have gone out in the summer.¡± Old Furen stared at her coldly, and Miner¡¯s legs began to tremble¡­ An Yanran saw Old Furen began to suspect Miner . If her mouth is not tight, wouldn¡¯t she say something? Think of this, An Yanran loudly said: ¡°Grandmother, you must decide for Yanran. But Miner is not familiar with me and has no resentment. she will not harm child by prescribe drug anything¡­¡± ¡°Then who do you think it is?¡± Old Furen let go of Miner and became interested. An Yanran turned around and said, ¡°An Qingran, it¡¯s her, it¡¯s she who harmed me! The tea i drink only she has touched. I said, today how so kind, but also with my acquaintances around, the original, she has not been away from me, just for this step¡­¡± When she roared, she almost exhausted all her strength, hoarseness and exhaustion! Her words stunned everyone. Her words were finished and everyone¡¯s expressions were different. An Zhongtao looked at An Qingran. He could not believe it.Lian Jinyu felt puzzled. And Lian Jinrong agreed with An Yanran very much. So she said, ¡°Yanran, are you not confused?¡± An Qingran is your jiejie. She doesn¡¯t need to do this. Why did she frame you?¡± An Yanran shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know why she framed me. At Yuehua Temple, she just pretended to be unconscious and made people think I was angry. Only I know that she pretended to be fainted. When she came back, she did the same. I also wanted to know why. Was it because I was standing in the General¡¯s Fu that hindered her? Don¡¯t I, a Shu female, don¡¯t deserve to be a youngdy in the General¡¯s Fu?¡± Her words changed the color of the old Furen¡¯s face and sharpened her eyes when she looked at An Qingran: ¡°You¡¯ve always been a sensible and good boy. You don¡¯t talk much, but you still know etiquette. Speak Why do that? Why are you harming your sister?¡± An Qingran was not rmed, because she had already thought that An Yanran would say so, But I didn¡¯t realize that she just said that and the olddy believed it. She really looked down on her grandmother. Lian Jinyu was busy at this time: ¡°Qingran, what is going on? Why don¡¯t you talk? Is it true what Yanran said?¡± Lian Jinyu doesn¡¯t believe it, but recently her daughter has changed a lot, and her heart has no bottom. But she still does not believe that her daughter will do such a thing, her daughter is very kind in her heart. An Zhongtao''s eyes are also cold. Lian Jinrong even opened her mouth and said, ¡°Qingran, Yiniang usually treats you well. If you have anyints, say to Yiniang. Yanran she is still young, you do this, but it ruins her whole life¡­.. Daughter¡¯s home, if there is no innocence, how to do people behave ah! ¡± An Qingran smiled and said, ¡°Yiniang, Grandmother, I also don¡¯t know why meimei insist that I harmed her. These days, meimei seems to have an opinion about me. What I do, she can pick out the mistakes. That is, when I prayed for the General¡¯s Fu blessings and fainted. She also said that I am pretending . If I really pretended, will empty master of Yuehua Temple lie? So, I think meimei must have misunderstood me. And today¡¯s matter, grandmother didn¡¯t know how to think, I just went back to rest for a while, Yiniang took so many people to look for me. ording to reason, I am not an important person, if Yiniang really worried about me, let a maid casually look for me.it can find me. Why boast about it? If Yiniang had not acted like so let people feel puzzling, Even if Yanran did something confusing, it would not spread to the ears of outsiders, right? Now I don¡¯t understand why Yiniang uses me? I am also very confused. Meimei is very safe in her daily work. How could she be so disrespectful today?¡± Her voice was not urgent, but her words were clear and let people distinguishable. Lian Jinrong listened to her saying, and her face immediately turned red. ¡°Qingran, what you said, I was worried about you, so I went to look for you. In the end, I did wrong!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Why is Yiniang worried about me? Even if really worried about me, worried about my health, worried about my scandal, shouldn¡¯t need to bring so many people with. If I really had done something terrible , Yiniang looking like this All the people in capital know it right away, don¡¯t they? Didn¡¯t Yiniang ever think about that?¡± An Qingran¡¯s voice is quiet. She doesn¡¯t need to be loud. Reasonable don¡¯t need to be loud, isn¡¯t it? Lian Jinrong was so grabbed white by her that she stared anxiously at her eyes and said, ¡°you this child, How can you cast wild aspersions? I was kind enough to look for you, but I thought in my heart?How can you say that?¡± ¡°I just asked. Besides, Yanran Meimei also said something about tea. First, the tea was awarded by my grandmother. Second, the tea cup was handed to me by my meimei. The other was what the tea put in it. Why did meimei not return to her yard to rest but ran to the Wangyue building. What more , how did Yiniang happens to cleverly? Not anywhere to look for me but looks in Wangyue building. It¡¯s true that if Yanran was not born to Yiniang, I would have doubted the purpose of Yiniang¡¯s doing this! ¡° ¡°What are you talking about? How can I a harm? ¡­.Mother, you must be aware that I have not done anything excessive. If I care too much about An Qingran then I really have nothing to say¡­¡± Lian Jinrong¡¯s face was as pale as paper. As soon as she listens to An Qingran¡¯s tone of voice, she must be the devil behind her. Can¡¯t run anymore. The old Furen heard the words and looked at Lian Jinrong with cold eyes. Even She was foolish it¡¯s enough to understand. Afraid that Lian Jinrong was the ck hand behind the scenes. She arranged all these things and then arranged for people to caught her adultery. As a result, she didn¡¯t expect to catch her daughter! She is also stupid enough! Chapter 107 Hi ?? Here olddy is Lao taitai respect way to call. Chapter 107 feign ignorance Think about it, she looked at An Qingran, thetter facial expression is not like what a child should have, very calm, even more calm than the General.She believed that An Qingran knew everything about it, and how she did it, she couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°An Qingran, you really did good deeds. you still insult my mother. Tell you, don¡¯t think nobody knows what you¡¯re doing. I just know that you did all this. My mother will never take people to catch me and Kang Wang.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she didn¡¯t know you were in the house, did she? Yiniang also said that she brought such arge group of people to see me if something happened to me. God knows that my body is so good, what can happen? Or maybe Yiniang thinks I¡¯ll make an appointment like you! ¡± An Qingran simply made the words clear! An Yanran was tongue-tied. She didn¡¯t expect An Qingran to be so direct. Reading at thenovelsiread.wordpress. ¡°Well, Stop pointing at people with your mouth. Tell me, what¡¯s going on? If besides someone frame you, probably your mother will not escape¡­¡± The old Furen was coldly said. She knew in her mind that today¡¯s event has toe to an end. An Zhongtao also opened his mouth and said, ¡°If you talk nonsense again, elderdy(respect way) may spare you but I will not spare you!¡± Lian Jinyu could not say anything at the moment. Because anything she said would be regarded as a cover up for Qingran. It¡¯s just that something like this happened. Her heart aches for this child, she has been in single person to bear all this. She thinks that this is not so simple, and the obvious purpose of Lian Jinrong is not simple. If it had been before, she would have thought there were some misunderstandings in it. Now that she knew her true face, she would not have taken any chances! When An Yanran heard the olddy say this, she was shocked. If she still insist that An Qingran had framed her and she had no sufficient evidence, wouldn¡¯t she end up with the crime of framing Di daughter? Look at Xiao Min next to the olddy. She¡¯s already in a mess. After a while, she may be entertaining herself. Reading at thenovelsiread.wordpress. Think of this, she opened her mouth: ¡°I¡­ Yes, my cousin asked me out. I was dizzy and confused about what happened. I don¡¯t know very well. I just know that my strength is not enough, so I just ¨C¡° ¡°You mean Kang Wang forced you?¡± An Zhongtao ask. An Yanran nodded, which was the default. Lian Jinrong sighed in her heart when she heard what she said. This time it was cheap to that An Qingran. She and her daughter had no choice but to suffer a dumb loss. Thinking this She said, ¡°My child, why are you so foolish? Your cousin asked you out. You should apanies with a maid. Otherwise,you are so small, where do youe from strength?¡± ording to their mother and daughter, they have already put as that Kang Wang forced things. Because even if others do not look down on them, things have happened. Besides, it can clear up the things that they frame An Qingran. There is no other way. Besides, Kang Wang offered to ask her out, so she would not be criticized! Lian Jinrong felt this hatred in her heart. Turning her eyes, she saw An Qingran kneeling there with her face as usual and was not happy or angry. The fire in her heart could hardly be suppressed. Originally, it was her who should be kneel here in disgrace. Now it¡¯s better! She didn¡¯t even know what had happened. Did they miss out some when they did things? Reading at thenovelsiread.wordpress. An Zhongtao was anxious about An Yanran¡¯s mother and daughter crying, and worried that the olddy would angry. He just gritted his teeth and endured it, while Lian Jinyu quietly opened her mouth at this time: ¡°That¡¯s what happened, just Yanran. Why did you just say that your jiejie framed you?Why do you say that?¡± An Qingran nodded quietly, her mother did not mention this stubble, she also wanted to speak. The olddy is above, not like a confused person. Sure enough, An yanran was stunned, but then she cried out loud: ¡°Mother, the child lost such a big face, to the General¡¯s Fu have been smeared. Child do not want to live, I¡¯m sorry Dad also sorry for the mother¡­¡± Speaking, crying louder and louder, that is not to answer this question. An Qingran knows in her heart that today¡¯s things may onlye to an end here. She cries like this, and she (AQR) has noplete evidence. At this time, if she brings it up, it looks very unkind to others. So she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Mother, yanran is in a moment of anxiety, confused, trance say nonsense! I don¡¯t mind!¡± Reading at thenovelsiread.wordpress. An Yanran gave An Qingran a hateful nce, but she did it very concealed and nobody noticed it. When the olddy asked about this situation, she understood the basic things. She was only too d to be a good person. Now it¡¯s no use to really punish An Yanran. Instead, how to make the matter conclude? Don¡¯t let the General¡¯s Fu be aughing stock for others. Of course, fear is theughing stock has be a foregone conclusion, but how to retrieve it. She sighed, ¡°It¡¯s already happened. It¡¯s no use crying now. So you and Qingran go ahead . I have something to discuss with your parents. !¡± An Yanran and An Qingran retreated. As soon as left the courtyard, An Yanran wiped her tears and looked at An Qingran and said, ¡°jiejie has a good n!¡± An Qingran also stopped and looked at her woodenly. ¡°What does meimei mean? How can I not understand?¡± An Yanran bit her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you did. The note in Kang Wang¡¯s hand and mine is evidence. Still that cup of tea. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know. An honest man doesn¡¯t do anything underhand. If you dare to do it, you have to be responsible.¡± Reading at thenovelsiread.wordpress. An Qingran was stunned for a moment. Yes, this note! But on second thought, sheughed. What about the note? They passed it to each other. Besides, the handwriting was not herself. Of course, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid. ¡°Meimei saying this, I even more don¡¯t understand. Did meimei mean that I set you up? Is it i asked you to meet Kang Wang. Did I let Yiniang take someone to catch ¡­. Oh, that¡¯s not right. Did Yiniang take people to see me? But if Yiniang to see me, there¡¯s no need to look for me? Maybe she was worried about you?¡± An Yanran was surrounded by her rage: ¡°An Qingran, don¡¯t think that good things you do I don¡¯t know, you and my heart understand, that is it!¡± ¡°Yes, just understand! But I was really confused, The more meimei says, the more confused I am!¡± An Qingran smiled brilliantly. Reading at thenovelsiread.wordpress. Two people were standing here in a standstill. Suddenly, a group of people came over. Looking closely it¡¯s Qiu Di and Banxia. The two bewitching girls walked into came over. An Qingran saw them sigh. This two people, She almost forgot about them. They used to live in other courtyards. And they were separated from the main residence of the General¡¯s Mansion by a wall. Because Lian Jinrong was in charge of the family, it was not easy for them to meet father. Yes, they are also father¡¯s concubines! Chapter 109 Hi??. support the trantion. Chapter 109 Rtionship breakdown. An Qingran was not satisfied with what had happened. To tell the truth. This incident did not pull out the vicious things that Lian Jinrong and An Yanran did behind them, nor let them fallpletely from the General¡¯s Fu. Moreover, An Yanran would marry into Kang Wang¡¯s pce. She knows that this matter, as long as the fatheres out, will surelye to end. Emperor is impossible to not give the General a face. But, fortunately, in this life, An Yanran will not bes Kang Wangfei, at most only side concubines! Then her children can only Shu born. It¡¯s not so easy for them to think of Kang Wangfu¡¯s position. Her turnaround battle is enough for her to fight. See if she has the energy to fight with herself! Imperial Pce Inner Court. Shu Guifei sat on the Phoenix couch, frowning, even more faintly with anger. Kang Wang standing on the ground. He is also full of anger. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Shu Gufei left with all the people that day. Although she was with them, she went back to the pce all the time. She didn¡¯t even know what happened to Kang Wang, because no one told her at all. When Kang Wang came back, she also got the news and asked him toe to see her directly. She looked at her son after a while she finally said, ¡°Is the rumor true?¡± Dongfang Ye nodded, his face was red and white. To tell the truth, he did not know how toe back from the General¡¯s Fu . On theway, he carefully recalled. The final conclusion is that his aunt and cousin had calcted himself and let him be discredited in front of the public. He had a good impression of An Yanran, but did not expect that she could be so thoughtful! He hated himself too. Why didn¡¯t he see they were using it? How could he be so stupid? Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Shu Guifei looked at her son and felt ashamed and angry. This matter will be a scandal in the capital. How could she raise her head in the pce? The emperor did not know yet. If he did, how would she deal with it? ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Shu Guifei urgently said, ¡°How many times have I told you that if you marry, you should marry An Qingran. Although An Yanran is your cousin, she¡¯s Shu born. Her position doesn¡¯t count in General¡¯s Fu.Even in the rtives forces is not as good as An Qingran mother and daughter. You know, Lian Fu and Lou Fu are all close with An Qingran. Is An Yanran so respectful expect that outside face?¡± ¡°Mufei, This thing is a bit strange. An Yanran asked her son to go to Wangyue building. Then the aunt took arge group of people and found it. How could this have happened if they hadn¡¯t arranged for it? ¡± Kang Wang is extremely angry now, but he has nothing to hide from his own mother. ¡°What did you say? Tell your mother what happened!¡± Shu Guifei got angry as soon as she heard that is hard to pressed . How could she be calcted by others, and still Lian Jinrong? She felt that she had never treated her badly. Why did she do that? Kang Wang said everything that was happened. Shu Guifei also recalled that Lian Jinrong suddenly wanted to look for An Qingran. At that time, she was very strange. When did Lian Jinrong care so much about An Qingran? But I didn¡¯t think it was like this. Speaking of this, it was their n. There was no other possibility. Thought of this, Shu Guifei could not sit still: ¡°I should immediately let Lian Jinrong into the pce, I would like to ask her, in the end what is the matter?¡± She remembered thest time she came before her and asked her son to marry her daughter in a roundabout way. She didn¡¯t promise herself. Obviously, she was too anxious. How dare she! Isn¡¯t afraid of blocking yourself desperately? Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Shu Guifei was very angry: ¡°This is their mother and daughter¡¯s fault, I go back to your Fu Huang, let him decide for you!¡± Kang Wang sighed, ¡°Will the Emperor believe me?¡± ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you telling me the truth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s entirely true, but my son just received the news. I heard that An Yanran had told the people in the General¡¯s Fu that I forced her to do this, that I asked her out, that she was too weak?¡± When Kang Wang talked about it, he was crazy. ¡°What?¡± Shu Guifeiughed angrily. ¡± Sharp, At the young age actually has this stratagem.It¡¯s amazing!¡± What she said was irony. She was almost mad. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Lian Jinrong¡¯s mother and daughter right now!¡± ¡°Mufei, aren¡¯t we too active? They have done something wrong, and outsiders don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t we know yet? Is it so easy for us to be big grievances if they don¡¯t give a confession?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll give us a confession?¡± Shu Guifei thought about it and sighed, ¡°Son, you think too simply. If we don¡¯t do anything, we can¡¯t stand the gossips. This saliva will drown us. Your Fu Huang don¡¯t like people who have no sense of responsibility. So, even if you¡¯re angry, afraid you should marry her!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t marry her!¡± Kang Wang angrily said. Shu guifei looked at her son and her heart was in a state of confusion. If this matter is not handled properly,it would be a joke. If she is a child of an ordinary family, she canpletely stop her from entering the house. But just because they were royal family and can¡¯t be criticized for their action. This mistake had already been done and they had to make up for it. If done well, it can also save a some face. Otherwise, in the pce, she and Kang Wang¡¯s status can be worrying. Originally, Kang Wang was still a good child in the eyes of the Emperor.He was at least a lot better than the crown Prince. Crown prince¡¯s name in outside is not admirable. Sometimes the Emperor can¡¯t do anything with him. And Kang Wang, however, had never done anything bad to the Royal family. He was always positive and the Emperor appreciated him very much. At this moment, don¡¯t not know what the Emperor thinking. Can she tell the Emperor that Kang Wang was framed? Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress How could the Emperor believe it? A little girl captured him? And then he could leave and nothing would have happened! So, no matter how you put it¡¯s all unpleasant to hear! Looking at Kang Wang¡¯s appearance, Shu guifei smiled: ¡°Marry her, just a side concubine. If you don¡¯t want to see her, just put it in a yard, who knows?¡± ¡°She? She was so small and so shady. son let her in the yard, and he has to be on guard against her!¡± ¡°What? She , that a little girl scared you? What are you going to face in the future, you know? ¡± Shu Guifei said meaningful. Kang Wang was stunned and said, ¡°Mufei, do I really have to marry her?¡± Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Shu Guifei sighed, and she frowned: ¡°Well, let¡¯s put this matter off for while. So that they will have to be nervous and have a taste of our annoyance!¡± Kang Wang did not say yes. He felt very ufortable about having to marry An Yanran. If it had been before, it would have all right. But now he hates her very much and hate her mother too! Does he Kang Wang gonna be held by them like this? Chapter 110 Hi??. Chapter 110 Cefei For three days, there was silence in the General¡¯s Fu. An Yanran Remain within doors. Lian Jinrong, who had already handed over her power, just only sent a matter of routine greetings to the olddy and Lian Jinyu and there was no other action. Everyone knows. They are waiting for the news of Kang Wang. Yes, An Zhongtao should have met with the Emperor immediately. But considering Kang Wang¡¯s friendship with the General¡¯s Fu. He felt that this matter had to be discussed with them first. An Zhongtao can¡¯t go directly to Shu guifei. And this matter, because it involves Lian Jinrong¡¯s cousin, Lian Jinyu does not want toe out! Therefore, it has been dyed. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Yanran was in her own yard, her heart is so anxious. An Ranyue came to visit her. As soon as she entered the room, she put the cake on the table: ¡°Yanran, why don¡¯t youe out of the room?Let me say, at this time, you can¡¯t be self-contemptuous¡­.¡± ¡°Who said I am self-contemptuous?¡± An Yanran sat up straight with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just rxing myself. Besides, something like that happened.Speaking of it, it¡¯s a mixture of good and bad. It¡¯s not all bad. Besides, I¡¯m also calcted. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not ashamed. How can I be self-contemptuous?¡± An Ranyue was blocked to silence. She felt that I deserved it. How could shee here to see her bad face and listen to her nonsense? She just broke her teeth and swallowed them in her stomach! TN note: it¡¯s idiom for how she is blocked of words. She came to see yanran suffer. An Ranyue justughed, ¡°Then I am worry excessive. Since yanran thinks open minded* about it, I¡¯m waiting for your good news!¡± TN note: looking at the bright side of problem. An Yanran smiled and said, ¡°Can you think about it? Ha ha, how can you not think about it? It¡¯s true that I would be sad if something like this happened. But you don¡¯t want to think, who am I. I won¡¯t do those silly things.I want to do well.It¡¯s enough to be framed and not know how to fight back. How can I let the person behind that proud again?¡± ¡°What do you say¡­ Is it true what you said that day? Did you get your tea reced?¡± An Ranyue was astonished and said, ¡°Is it really An Qingran? How could she be so vicious?¡± Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Yanran did not deny it, but only sneered: ¡°Since ancient times, the people who attract envy, is it me, but I simply believe in people, so it would be such a disaster.¡± ¡°If this trust is also a mistake, then does not know what to do with world. At least I do not know. Two days ago, I chatted with her. Didn¡¯t see anything special about her.Just treat people cold enough, let me unconsciously close to you jiejie. It seems that we are still the same kind of people¡­ That General¡¯s Fu eldest Di daughter is beyond our reach.¡± An Ranyue sighed. An Yanran was quite satisfied with her remark. After all, she came to see her jokes when she talked a lot. Fortunately, she knew that no matter how big things happened to her, it would be no good for her. Everyone would always hide behind the glory of Di daughterter. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Let talk about Dongfang Jin. He heard about Kang Wang¡¯s things in the pce and felt very strange. On that day, he chatted with An Qingran in the Wangfeng building. Just said few words. An Qingran suddenly said something else and left. He looked at her back then and stayed for a while. She was the one who let hime. Now, she is the one who left him behind. What¡¯s the urgent matter for her? But for An Qingran, he always feels that this little girl is very deep. Maybe she has her own n for everything she does, so he just doubted for a moment and left early. So he didn¡¯t see the good y behind. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, but he always felt something wrong with this matter. For Kang Wang, he was even more inconceivable. He is not a hungry man who has no choice but to eat. In his impression, although he is not too low-key, he was also very cautious. How could he make mistakes in front of so many people? What must have happened! So, this made him interested and secretly sent someone to investigate the whole process. Soon, he received the news. It turned out that on that day, he and An Qingran were almost calcted! If it hadn¡¯t been for An Qingran¡¯s early discovery, it would have been him and An Qingran who had been caught in adultery by Lian Jinrong that day. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Think of here, he can not help but have shiver. If he and An Qingran were captured then his position as crown Prince would be criticized. if the ministers spoke, then Fu Huang would be embarrassed. Maybe he would have disgusted with me. Of course, he was also have popr names outside. But father knew about himself. Moreover all of them were baseless usations. Fu Huang refuted those officials more than once. But this time, if they were caught, the Fu Huang could not distinguish for himself, but also can¡¯t do anything¡­ Although Fu Huang knew that he not yet withdrawn from world affairs even if meet people could cause trouble. Moreover understood that his actions were only superficial. He¡¯s just letting people rx and he( DFJIN) been investigating in the dark.Thest assassination matter made Fu Huang look at him differently. Knowing that what he did was appropriate also made him feel more distressed about himself. Therefore, to destroy him in this way is absolutely a dangerous and effective way! Dongfang Jin was more angry and also more shocked . He did not know who was responsible for the plot.Now it seems that Kang Wang had something to do with it. Maybe there was something wrong with that link. Otherwise, how could he and An Yanran be arrested? Is it An Yanran or Kang Wang? No matter who it is, now An Yanran will surely be married by Kang Wang. They are hismon enemies! Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress He believed that Kang Wang would never be innocent. After he (DFJin) returned to the pce from Yuehua Temple. Kang Wang courted An Qingran several times. Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know. He just ignored him at that time. Dongfang Jin thinking about it and felt that he would not let this matter go, even if moved him, Still dare to move An Qingran! Think of this, he was stunned for a moment. Is An Qingran really more important than himself? Remembering that stubborn little girl, he pulled the corners of his lips andughed beautifully. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress AnFu finally wee the Majesty¡¯s imperial decree. Because of Kang Wang¡¯s request, Emperor gave An Yanran to be his side concubine(Cefei). But only after she reached the marriage age, she is to marry Kang Wang. An Yanran¡¯s face changed a few times when she heard the news. She was really prepared in her heart knowing that she can¡¯t be Kang Wang¡¯s legal wife. But she didn¡¯t think that when she really heard the news, she could not help being mad. She hated Kang Wang¡¯s ruthlessness and hate the An Qingran¡¯s cunning. She must be satisfied now. She (AYR)had fallen into such a situation, but there is no way toin! Kang Wangfu sent a bride gift but not rich. An Zhongtao knows that he is unfavorable situation but only hates his wife and daughter. He is not stupid. Coupled with the facts of Lian Jinyu¡¯s analysis, let him find out Lian Jinrong mother and daughter¡¯s conspiracy. But he also has no evidence, plus, this is a family scandal. There is no way to say. But for their mother and daughter¡¯s heart, it was cold. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Chapter 111 Hi?? . Donations at Paypal.. Chapter 111: Probe When An Old Furen heard the news, she only sneered twice and said nothing. Anyway, all over Anfu, there has been a surge of undercurrents. But on the surface it is still calm, and nobody wants to mention it again. Lian Jinrong and An Yanran sat opposite each other and the mother and daughter were silent for a while. Atst, An Yanran opened her mouth and said, ¡°My cousin did note in person to send the bride gift. I think it was because he is anger on us. Maybe my words have also been passed to Kang Wangfu¡­.¡± Lian Jinrong woke up after listening to it: ¡°No wonder, me me. I should go to the door and exin this matter to them personally. It¡¯s my mistake that I didn¡¯t rify the misunderstanding before Ye¡¯er left. In the letter, I think I have made it clear¡­¡± ¡°You sent a letter to Shu Guifei, but you mentioned the truth of the matter?¡± ¡°Of course, this thing was all done by An Qingran. I certainly told the truth!¡± Lian Jinrong was pale in anger. After that incident, she wrote a letter directly to Shu Guifei, in which she said that An Yanran was also victim. Kang Wang misunderstood their mother and daughter. On that day, An Yanran was originally to receive the female guests together with Qingran. When the two people drank tea, An Yanran had an enjoyable talking with An Qingran. Then she received a note written by Kang Wang asking her to meet in the Wangfeng Building. She also attached the note back to the letter. Also said that An yanran never made an appointment with Dongfang Ye. The note he received was written by someone else.As can be seen from the handwriting, if they want to know the truth of the matter. An Yanran would only push the matter to Kang Wang¡¯s head when she was young and frightened. She regretted it long ago. Don¡¯t me their mother and daughter and so on. When Shu Guifei received the letter, she read it carefully and asked Kang Wang to take out the note he had received. Where did she expect that Kang Wang had torn it up and lost it? So, it doesn¡¯t prove what they say. But in the end it is a confession. After receiving that letter, Shu Guifei thought a lot. She was half-convinced about what they said about An Qingran. If Lian Jinrong said that it was Lian Jinyu¡¯s fault, she could believe itpletely. After all, An Qingran is only a child. How much ability could she have? How could she possibly have such a careful mind? When she was in the General¡¯s Fu, she did not fail to see her. It seemed that she was just a dignified youngdy from respectable family. At that time, when she looked at her, she felt more and more calm and lovely. It was just right for her to be her daughter-inw. But who knows that such a big change has suddenly happened, how could she frame An Yanran? Why would she frame her meimei? Evidently, if she had done this thing, then it proves that she has no interest in Kang Wang! Whether she likes or dislikes Kang Wang, by any means don¡¯t like the crown Prince then it¡¯s good! She had heard about what happened before. At Yuehua temple , An Qingran spent so long with crown Prince and didn¡¯t know whether they have contacted each other. If so what did she¡¯s mean by this? Does this crown Prince¡¯s idea? The more Shu Guifei thought about it, the less she was interested in Lian Jinrong¡¯s mother and daughter things. An Yanran want to enter Kang Wangfu then let enter. As for An Qingran, She had some other ideas. As a result, she dered An Qingran to enter the pce. Lian Jinrong¡¯s heart was veryplicated when she heard about it. She said to An Yanran that it was probably Shu Guifei believed their words, so maybe to avenge for them. An Qingran was shocked when she heard Shu Guifei inviting her to go. This is what she didn¡¯t expect. Lian Jinyu is also feels strange. That Kang Wang gave An Yanran a bridal gifts. Why doe to invite An Qingran? Now, it¡¯s troubled times, she was suspicious and wanted to apany her to the Imperial pce. An Qingran thought for a moment: ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She called me. I am going. I have to look at what she wants to say. I think not because of anything else, probably Kang Wang and An Yanran¡¯s thing. An Yanran framed me and surely Shu Guifei also knows¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. How can you do it alone?¡± ¡°Alone is good!¡± An Qingran smiled. ¡°Let them see what great things I can do for a child?¡± Sheughed at herself. Lian Jinyu did not rest assured. She apanied her all the way to the outside of the imperial city, where she waited outside and allowed An Qingran to go in by herself. When An Qingran saw Shu Guifei. She was drinking tea and and there were several small cakes on the table which looked very delicate. Seeing here in, she smiled and waved, ¡°Come and sit down, there¡¯s no need to salute¡­¡± An Qingran still got up after giving the ceremony and sat down next to the chair. ¡°Niangniang didn¡¯t know what to tell to invite courtier into the pce?¡±
TN note: polite way calling Imperial concubine. She say herself courtier.
Shu Guifei did not speak. First she moved her things in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°Come on, taste it!¡± An Qingran symbolically pinched a piece and put it in her mouth. Shu Guifei slouchedzily on her couch with a slight smile on her face. She looked both dignified and kind. It¡¯s a very kind and beautiful woman. Finally she opened her mouth: ¡°Everyone knows that the Eldest Miss in the General¡¯s Fu is dignified and quiet. In this way, the more outstanding her temperament is, the less ordinary people are!¡± Hearing this ,An Qingran is stunned for a while. What is this? Can not help but say: ¡°That is everyone¡¯s love¡­¡± ¡°I think what everyone saying makes sense. Privately, I¡¯m thinking that if you coulde into our Kang Wang Fu, it would be a blessing for the Ye¡¯er!¡± Shu Guifeiughed sincerely, as if she really liked An Qingran. An Qingran hears the words and trembles in her heart! She enters Kang Wangfu? Yes, hasn¡¯t she entered. That is indeed the blessing of Dongfang Ye. For herself, it is a disaster! Looking at Shu Guifei¡¯s familiar face, the anger that she deliberately suppressed in her heart continued to rise. In her previous life, in front of her pretend to be a good person. In the back, twisted as a rope with Lian Jinrong¡¯s mother and daughter. Still Don¡¯t I know that? Therefore, sheughed and changed the topic: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Kang Wang wants to marry Yanran meimei, but not yet congrattions!¡± Listening to her talking about Yanran, Shu Guifei¡¯s face is not very good, she sighed:¡±Speaking of this matter, we all know that, naturally not afraid that youugh. Yanran,although she¡¯s also good-looking. But in the final analysis, she and the Ye¡¯er things are seen by all people and made intoughing stock. Let us have no face in outside. I can not imagine that she can be able to do such a thing, but she is unrighteous. Our Kang Wangfu can¡¯t be unreasonable. We have to bear the responsibility of the Ye¡¯er doings !But I also talked to Ye¡¯er in private. Qingran, You are the best person for us. I don¡¯t know what you think about it?¡± An Qingran was amazed. She never expected Shu Guifei to talk directly with her about this matter, and it was not long before An Yanran was chosen. Where do they really think I am good, they just think that General¡¯s Fu is good for them! Chapter 112 Hi?? Chapter 112 :Helps her out of trouble. My father is more useful to them than myself. She was stunned and said gently, ¡°Such things are all the orders of parents and matchmaker¡¯s words. Where is my turn to decide?¡± ¡°Well, this is a good child who knows etiquette and courtesy!¡± Shu Guifei smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of it, you and Yanran are sisters and I am her rtive aunt. Our rtionship is not far, isn¡¯t it?Otherwise, this betrothal matter it must be the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. And for you,we don¡¯t want to be wronged. So I¡¯m just calling for you. If you agree, that¡¯s a good thing¡­.¡± An Qingran saw that she had been asking this question again and again. It really made her dizzy. Didn¡¯t she just refuse it tactfully? Did she really straight-out tell her . Although the grievances of the past life have not been solved. She is just as happy as gratitude coupled with duty to avenge hatred. But the time is not ripe and she does not have the ability to do herself. She does not want to put her parents in danger! So, she smiled and said: ¡°This..¡± Shu Guifei actually understands her expression, she does not like Ye¡¯er. That made her angry. She actually thought about it before, how old is she? Can able to do such a thing. Now looking at her, her expression made her heart vignt. Why this girl makes her feel haunted. She seems to be able to see through the heart! Thinking of this, she said: ¡°There is one more thing, I called you toe. Just want to ask if the rumors are true or false¡­¡± Hearing this, An Qingran was surprised to find that in front Shu Guifei who was just smiling, now She faintly reveals a ruthlessness. ¡± Don¡¯t know what rumors does Niangniang speaking?¡± An Qingran¡¯s heart beats fast in nervously. ¡°There is someone outside saying, Ye¡¯er and your meimei Yanran¡¯s awkward things are very strange. The two children are not frivolous, how can they do such shameless things? Even more gossiping that this thing, the two are framed. That notes have passed. If the note can be found, it will solve all the guesses. I ask you toe. I just want you to remember. On that day, where you went after leaving the main hall? But any strange things have you seen? Besides, rumors say that this matter is rted to you. I don¡¯t believe it. Let me ask you personally. Or, you can go back and help me to bring out the Yanran¡¯s words for me to see. Speaking of words, I always hear that your words are well written. In a moment, I¡¯ll have people prepare paper and ink. How about writing a couplet for me¡­?¡± Shu Guifei did not intend to ask this matter so uncertainly. After all, if it were to be spread out, it would not be good to her and Ye¡¯er. Besides, the rtionship with the General¡¯s Fu would be even more stiff. But don¡¯t know why, looking at he appearance, she can hardly retain herposure! She also did not know that An Qingran was shocked to hear this topic. She did not think that Shu Guifei should have made a public. Although she did not say it frankly, she was not silly. She was stunned for a moment. She realized that she was only using a soft knife at first, but now she really wanted to tidy up herself. Writing? If she really wrote it, she would not write in the same font, and then she (SGF)woulde up with other ideas. If she does not write now, she will be even more suspicious. but she ispletely enemies with her. Shu Guifei has been looking at An Qingran¡¯s expression, she only waits for her reply! Now that she was silent, she felt a certain affirmation that it really had something to do with her. An Qingran suddenly smiled: ¡± Niangniang praise the ugly character of the Chen nu really let the Chen nu really ttering. But if Chen nu doesn¡¯t write it, Niangniang won¡¯t think that Chen nu is one who pass the note?¡± Sheughs brilliantly and her eyes are clear, so she can write, and she won¡¯t let Shu Guifei get what she wants so easily. ¡°How can you say that? I¡¯m just asking you to help me write a character, which arouses your other thoughts¡­¡± Shu Guifei did not rx, with a strange smile on her face, has been looking at her. An Qingran is ready to write this time. If she doesn¡¯t write it, she won¡¯t be able to get out of the Pce today, will she? At this moment, suddenly a little pcedy came in: ¡°Niangniang, the Empress maiden knows that An Xiaojie is in the pce and now asks her to go to the Feng Pce!¡± Shu Guifei and An Qingran both are stunned. Both of them wish to understand what is going on. An Qingran is relieved. Since it is Empress is calling, Shu Guifei is ufortable in heart but dare not dy it. She say to An Qingran: ¡°It seems that I can''t see your calligraphy today. When I have time, I will invite you again into the pce. we will have good chat.¡± ¡°Yes, Chen nu obeyed!¡± An Qingran previously thought that this Shu Guifei¡¯s looking and she wanted toe. She also had no power to seek, and she went directly to herself. Want to take her handwriting, is there one or two ways? Besides, when she wrote, can she not think of this? That handwriting can not be recognized even by the Emperor. An Qingran thought while walking. However,in the end she¡¯s grateful for Empress for saving herself from the tiger¡¯s mouth. But she feels weird that she had never been in contact with the Empress. How did she know that she came to the pce? What does she mean by finding her? She has been following the little pce girl and walking quietly. Only turned a corner, she saw a slender figure on the side wall of the Fenggong Pce telling people what to do.See hering over and turned around, but it is the crown Prince Dongfang Jin. An Qingran doesn¡¯t want to see him any more than she do now. Speaking of it, in the pce, only he is her own savior. He doesn''t say whether he is a group with her, but they have old friendships! She smiled as if she had seen an old friend. Dongfang Jin came over looking pale: ¡°It turned out to be An Xiaojie!¡± ¡°I have seen the crown Prince!¡± An Qingran knows that under such a cold appearance, he has a fragile but upright heart. So, she doesn¡¯t care what attitude he is speaking to her. Not to mention In the pce, everyone is hiding their real thoughts. Let alone crown Prince, everyone is staring at his position! ¡°An Xiaojie take care. This Crown Prince still has something to do!¡± Dongfang Jin said and left. An Qingran stood there stunned for while thenughed! That is Dongfang Jin. He doesn¡¯t want anyone to see him interacting with her too much! Since she came back from the Yuehua Temple, Dongfang Jin has not been to the General¡¯s Fu. He used to visit asionally with Lian MuHan. If she is not oversensitive, he is deliberately hiding from her. As for why, although she is not very clear in her heart, it is definitely not a bad thing. Sheughed bitterly at herself when she thought of it. When did she be a knowledgeable of the Dongfang Jin? She continued to follow the little pce maid to leave. But she did not know that she just left, Dongfang Jin turned back and looked at her back. This little girl does not know? That Shu Guifei mother and son have been eyeing her. That¡¯s all he can do for her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Chapter 113 Hi ?? Just saw this ?? I hope you try this. Please support in PayPal ??
Chapter 113: Yun Empress I don¡¯t know what conspiracy the mother and son wille up with. I hope he knows in advance. Eventually met Yun Empress. After An Qingran pay respect to her, she sat on the garden stool beside her. As soon as she met, she liked the Yun Empress. Because the kindness and gentle on her face were not pretended. It was totally different from Shu Guifei¡¯s. she looked at herself in a way that resembled her mother¡¯s eyes. I saw that she likes herself at first nce! It warms An Qingran¡¯s heart and same time reminds her of Empress¡¯ body, which turns to be sour. It¡¯s a pity that such a good Empress has a nasty poison in her body! She hated that she couldn¡¯t help. Yun Empress looked at the dignified An Qingran. The more she looked and the more she liked it. There are not many beautiful women like this, and there are fewer calm women like her. Thought of this, she could not help but say, ¡°Knowing that you havee into the pce, this pce wants to see you. I remember when you fell in the pce as a child, you were only so tall at that time¡­¡± She smiled, reached out andpared. An Qingran smiled. She had no impression of herself at all. ¡± I still held you, what about you? Actually grown up, however still didn¡¯te into pce¡± Yun Empressughed. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Qingran alsoughed: ¡°In the end, it is a small family, it is inevitable that the small family get nervous. Where to go, people don¡¯t say anything, but they do mind. It¡¯s Qingran¡¯s mistake!¡± ¡°You child, you do not have to be so modest, but also This pce has been sick for many years. Otherwise, you and your mother oftene into the pce to sit down. Why not?¡± When Empress Yun said this,she sighed.¡±When I was young, I liked to have a lively banquet with the emperor, and it was easy to get close to everyone. In future,When you want toe, just send a post. What¡¯s the trouble, unless you don¡¯t want to see olddy!¡± An Qingran titter a smile: ¡°How can the Mother Empress be called an old woman when she is so young?¡± TN note: it¡¯s Empress, that empress Niangniang. To be honest, the Empress has been sick all the year round. Although she has a sick face, it does not affect her appearance. She looks like an old woman in her twenties. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Qingran loved the empress with these few words. She felt that she had no shelf to say and saved herself from fire and water. How could she know that she was in trouble? Is it crown Prince? Just now, Crown Prince was outside the yard. Met and he left. Unfortunately, she had no chance to ask. Because the crown prince has been helping herself. So, when An Qingran want to help someone naturally thought about Dongfang Jin. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress She was afraid that she would develop this habit. When he died young, she might be sad. ¡°Well, you have some sour plum soup. In the summer, the Shu Guifei doesn¡¯t know how big it is. She has to let you into the pce in the sun!¡± Yun Empress said, let people pass sour plum soup to An Qingran. An Qingran was not too polite. She drank a few mouthfuls, and the heat was really gone and her spirit was refreshing.She thought, maybe it was because she escaped from the courtyard of Shu Guifei.An Qingran put down her cup andughed: "''I don''t quite understand what Shu Guifei said. Maybe it''s silly. But I really like the mother Empress here. I feel veryfortable talking to the Empress..."Her smile showed the innocence of the little girl. The Empress looked at her and said to herself secretly that although she seemed tough naively, she knew in her heart that if she was not smart and calm, how could she be safe and sound with Shu Guifei?She could not help but feel a little more fond of An Qingran.In fact, she was still very strange at the beginning. Why did her son pay so much attention to this girl and rush her to invite her toe over. Saying that afraid of she being embarrassed by Shu Guifei. then asked again carefully but he did not say anything.If it hadn''t been for his eagerness, she would have asked him in detail. However, when she saw An Qingran, it seemed that all the questions had answers. This little girl, full of inspiration and could match her son! Sheughed and said, ¡°How did you know Jiner?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story¡­¡± An Qingran did not know where to start, so she simply told the story of Yuehua Temple thing once. Because she knew that the Dongfang Jin had already said it to the Empress, so she could say it. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress She said it very simply, just in two words, but the Empress could hear that she appreciated Dongfang Jin very much in her expression and was very gratified.Sheughed: "Jiner, this kid, is very naughty, but what he does, there''s always have number in his heart! If he is too good to bully you, youe to me, I will be angry for you! "An Qingran was surprised to hear the empress say that. But the distance in her heart was shortened. She seemed to be an elder who wanted to be angry for herself. She couldn''t help saying, "The Crown Prince is very clever. He knows that the Queen Mother is kind to me. I''m afraid he''s not too dare to bully me." ¡°That¡¯s good. He has something to do with him in the future. Bothering you. You don¡¯t be too polite. If there¡¯s anything wrong with him, you can tell me, or you can tell him directly. Although that he¡¯s a proud child, but he can also listen to opinions¡­¡± When the Empress said this, her face with maternal instinct, but there was also a hidden resentment.An Qingran thought her eyes were wrong. Why did she have a kind of grief?It soon became clear that her son was excellent and had nothing to worry about, but his body and hers were problems that could not be solved at present.This is also what An Qingran is worried about.She is thinking, what should she do? Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Look for the medical books left by my cousin uncle to see if there is any way to save them. If there is, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she is willing to try.An Qingran went out of the pce, Lian Jinyu rushed up and did not speak, but worried about looking up and down, and finally relieved: "What did Shu Guifei want from you?"An Qingran smiled and said, "Nothing, just want to know if I willing to be her daughter-inw!" Listening to her saying this, Lian Jinyu thought she was not kidding, so she said coldly:¡±What? How many girls of our General¡¯s Fu are going to be sent to her Kangwang Pce ? Besides, how can she ask a family girl such a question directly? How can that be principles? Can she be such a Imperial concubine? ¡°An Qingran smiled and said, "Fortunately, the Queen Mother temporarily relieved my encirclement and I did not promise her anything. But I think she should know what I mean! Let''s go home..."She took Lian Jinyu''s arm andughed and got into the carriage. Sitting in the car, Lian Jinyu carefully reviewed the matter once. Only then did she feel that Shu Guifei was really dark enough. Where did she ask her daughter to agree or disagree with the question, she clearly wanted to push the matter to An Qingran. Chapter 114 Hi ??. Sorry about dy. Today it¡¯s three chapters.?????? Chapter 114 : Comining In fact, she also wanted to ask and finally she thought to herself and asked: " Qingran, mother ask you something. Is this Yanran¡¯s affair has something to do with you?¡± An Qingran sighed in her heart that her mother really asked her. If in past, she would never thought about it and she would have felt that she had not done it herself. But now, she could ask. Obviously, some of her recent actions, which made her mother doubtful. She didn¡¯t know whether to tell her mother or not. She didn¡¯t want to lie, but she didn¡¯t want her mother to know about it. So sheughed and said, ¡°What does her mother think?¡± Lian Jinyu looked at her and suddenlyughed, ¡°My mother believes you¡­¡± Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Qingran breathed a sigh of relief. She doesn¡¯t know what her mother''s ¡°believe¡± means, but it is best for them not to continue this topic. When they returned to the mansion, An Qingran¡¯s face is as in as water. Both Lian jinrong mother and daughter after looking for long time they didn''t see any clue. Also It¡¯s embarrassing to ask directly. They¡¯re just stuck in the courtyard and guessing. An Yanran went to see An Ranyue. The olddy was chatting with everyone in the room. Qiudi and Banxia were with her. When An Yanran saw them she also paid respect to them. It was not the same when she met them in private. The two concubines knew that the second youngdy was not an idle person. They didn¡¯t dare to offend, but they didn¡¯t want to talk to each other. When An Ranyue saw hering, she hurried up and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Well,e to pay respect to Grandma and also find you for something by the way!¡± The olddy has no feelings for this granddaughter, but she also smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good toe. I heard that the betrothal gifts of Kang Wang has also been sent to you. It¡¯s the best thing for you to keep yourself healthy. Don''t have any idents worry about anything.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma. Yanran have learned a lesson and won¡¯t go out easily¡­ You can¡¯t beat Qingran jiejie for someone invites in the pce!¡± An Yanranughed. The voice is pure and harmless. As if she didn¡¯t mind at all. The olddy did not know, but she froze. ¡°Who asked her to go?¡± ¡°Shu Guifei!¡± An Yanran says. The olddy¡¯s expression was doubtful. How could it be Shu Guifei? No one came to tell her about it, and the expression on her face was not very good. An Ranyue and An Yanran came out , An Ranyue doubts: ¡°what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°In fact, there is nothing in it. But in General¡¯s mansion, I have no one to speak. If I can''t find you, but who will I go to?¡± An Yanran had a bitter smile on her face. ¡°Well, you said just now that An Qingran was in the pce, but what happened?¡± An Yanran¡¯s eyes showed a slight cunning: ¡°Of course, Kang Wang and I were framed things. You think, how can Shu Guifei tolerate her son¡¯s wrongs, like me knowing clearly in heart but without any evidence than can only suffer mute losses¡­¡± An Ranyue raised her brow and smiled: ¡°That means, what did Shu Guifei find?¡± ¡°I dare not say that, but I heard some people talking about it. It seems that An Qingran has some interest in DongFang Yan and don¡¯t know whether it is true or not!¡± An Yanran seems to be careless then covers her mouth. ¡°Look at me, say what to do, but it¡¯s just a matter of catching shadows*.¡± Tn note: boundless usation. An Ranyue smelled her words and her face changed several times. Finally she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she very close to the crown prince? How do like DongFang Yan?" Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress ¡°It¡¯s all rumors. Maybe I heard them wrong!¡± An Yanran sighed and said. ¡°She is the Di daughter of the General''s Fu. Whoever she likes will not be hard enough to get it.¡± ¡°Is that right? But in the end there is also a word in the world. I do not believe that no one has found her actions and no one can not control her! ¡° ¡°Who cares? Now her father and mother are very fond of her. Grandmother also believe that and she does not believe me. You say, who else can manage her in the General¡¯s mansion?" An Ranyue head that silence for a moment: ¡°Even if no one can manage her, if the DongFang Yan does not like it, can she take the initiative to marry a man? Or does she want to learn from you that raw rice can¡¯t be cooked into ripe rice*?"
the rice is cooked¡ªwhat¡¯s done can¡¯t be undone
An Ranyue finished saying smoothly, but saw that An Yanran¡¯s expression was wrong and could not help but say, ¡°I am not saying that you¡­¡± An Yanranughed. ¡°Of course I understand that my jiejie loves me the most. She is closer to me than her own jiejie. How could she say that to me?¡± Both of them talks for a while then An Yanran left. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Ranyue came back to the house with a grunt. Chu shi was apanying the olddy to drink tea. The two concubines had already left. The olddy looked at the expression of An Ranyue and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Yanran bullied you?" An Ranyue shook her head: ¡°Yanran is the best, how can she bully me?¡± ¡°Its An Qingran, I see this whole thing must be her ghost, she must have framed Yanran!¡± An Ranyue hurriedly says. Chu shi immediately drank her off and said, ¡°How can you say that? We are only temporarily in the General¡¯s mansion. What we say and do can¡¯t be criticized. Do you understand?" The olddy waved her hand. ¡°Let her speak out and see what¡¯s going on?¡± An Ranyue said, ¡°An Qingran to enter the imperial pce invited by Shu Guifei because in fact Shu Guifei knew An Qingran frame thing and that she framed An Yanran . Because she liked DongFang Yan ¡­.¡± ¡°What is the rtionship between the two?¡± The olddy listened confusedly. An Ranyue said, ¡°Of course it has something to do with it. She spoil the reputations of Kang Wang and An Yanran . Then Ning wang will get the attention of the emperor. Isn¡¯t that her purpose?¡± The olddy frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little far-fetched. Ranyue, Anyway, you have to be calm, understand?¡± An Ranyue shook her head. ¡°I hate An Qingran . Look at her eyes. It¡¯s a very evil. I don¡¯t know what she is thinking. In a word, it¡¯s very annoying. I asked for a white jade hairpinst time and she refused to give it to me. I brought her a gift. Did she even know how to interact with each other?¡± For this granddaughter, the olddy is the most beloved. So She did not bear harsh criticism. But today she is very strange how she said such unreasonable words, this is not her usual character. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress So, she sighed, ¡°Ranyue, this kind of talk can speak in front of me and your mother . But don¡¯t go out and talk nonsense. It¡¯s not good for people to hear it!¡± An Ranyue wanted to say something. Seeing her grandmother say so, she finally sighed and nodded. ¡°Grandmother, I really think she¡¯s an eyesore¡­" Just as she said, An Qingran came in. She smiled quietly and saluted both the olddy and the Chu shi. Even she greeted An Ranyue with a greeting. No one could find anything wrong with her. Finally, she came to An olddy and said, ¡°Grandma is looking for me, but something¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I heard you went to the pce. But did you suffer any injustices?¡± The olddy asked kindly. Chapter 115 Hi???? Marriage An Qingran smiled: ¡°It¡¯s just going into the pce and see Imperial concubine¡¯s daily life and there¡¯s nothing¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been worried about you. Now that returned you must be tired. Go back and have a good rest. Come and have dinner with me in the evening, OK?¡± " I am very willing" An Qingran said smiling. Soon, she returned to her own yard. An Qingran could not think of it. Her grandmother asked her to go and came back with two sentences. Is there anything that can be happen in the evening? She could not help worrying. And An Ranyue also can''t understand why the Guifei let her go so easily. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress She wanted to say it, but she didn¡¯t. Soon, it¡¯s dinner time. An Qingran found that the family was sitting near the olddy except for the concubines. Lian Jinrong and An Yanran came early. An Zhongyuan also sat down with his wife and daughter. Atst, when An Zhongtao camete, the whole family was sitting down. The olddy smiled at her first. The olddy said, ¡°These days, everyone has been busy for my olddy before and after. Today also it is a little bit of my mind that the whole family is sitting together to have a reunion dinner¡­ ¡° People can¡¯t say anything. Just raise your sses together and drink first. Although everyone are somewhat constrained, but still slowly warm up. Lian Jinrong mother and daughter¡¯s facial expressions are general. Of course, An Yanran¡¯s performance at the moment must also be lower, otherwise it would be pitiful to be unable to do so. And Lian Jinrong has been doubting the purpose of the Shu Guifei letting An Qingran into the pce. Lian Jinyu thinks that the sooner things stop, the better, she also saves her mind. An Qingran was still as usual, with no special expression. But she was always on guard against anyone¡¯s attack. Everyone just chatted about the olddy¡¯s favourite topics and asked about the strange stories and interests of some gentry and nobles when they were at home. Atst, the olddy stopped and said: ¡°Now the Yanran''s marriage is settled. Nevertheless, there has always been no reason to marry a young person first instead of a older one in this mansion. So, do you have any ns for Qingran''s marriage?" An Qingran and An yanran are both stunned. An Qingran thinks finally mention about herself . An yanran¡¯s face is flushed. Anyway, she is disgraceful person. Although she didn''t take it to heart but also cares about other people¡¯s eyes. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Zhongtao and Lian Jinyu stopped chopsticks in their hands. An Zhongtao said, ¡± Qingran¡¯s marriage has not been settled.Speaking of Yanran¡¯s marriage, although it was decided, but it has some time to do. So it is not urgent for Qingran¡¯s marriage.¡± ¡°Why not? This girl¡¯s homes should be settled earlier, so as to save her from twisting her mind. At that time, when more shameful thing happened, we will not even want the face of the General¡¯s Fu?¡± The olddy sighed. As if An Qingran would do something disgraceful. ¡°An Qingran is a courteous child! She¡¯s never going to do anything out of the ordinary. Mother can rest assured of this!¡± An Zhongtao said. Lian Jinyu was holding back her anger. The same goes for An Qingran, but she shouldn¡¯t speak on such asions. If she couldn¡¯t help but spoken, then afraid that olddy would be more convinced that she didn¡¯t know the etiquette and shame. She did not understand why she suddenly said that about herself and even did not like An Yanran. An Yanran¡¯s heart is more choking. She was talking to An Ranyue to let her deal with An Qingran, or to let her blow in front of the olddy. But didn¡¯t expect that she would also suffer with her. If knew that she would not be angry about it and suffer less leisure. When the olddy heard An Zhongtao say this, her face was better: ¡°When I was not here, you tossed up into the sky, I was not upset*. Now I see, but I can¡¯t ignore. This heart has to worry about anyway. I saying, you are not willing to do. There¡¯s no wrong in preparing for a rainy days, understand?¡± TN note: ¡°out of sight is out of mind¡±. An Zhongtao was depressed and helpless. He just ept and say carefully : ¡°Mother¡¯s lesson that her son will remembers . I will find the right opportunity to consider her marriage affairs. But a family like ours can¡¯t hastily marry off their daughter . So, when to choose is a problem, mother should not be anxious.¡± Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress The olddy her eyes and looks at Qingran. ¡± Qingran , Don¡¯t me grandmother for not speaking well. Grandmother is also considering for you. Now that such a big thing has happened, it¡¯s still a question whether someone cane to house to ask for marriage. It¡¯s a matter of fact how Yanran¡¯s things will affect you. Everyone will not divided this into any kind of Shu and Di . Only say that the education of the General¡¯s Fu is a problem and ethics and moral standards of the family is not strictly is reason.Speaking of it, both Jinyu and Jinrong have inescapable responsibilities. Think about it here! ¡° An Qingran is so angry hearing this and that she could do it. It¡¯s hard for her to resist the fact that she still involved her mother in an unnecessary crime. Her rtionship with her grandmother has been very tense in the past lifetime. She still can¡¯t understand why her grandmother has a special favoritism to her uncle. Originally thought that An Yanran would make people happy and get the old Lady¡¯s favor. Now find that she overestimated An Yanran or underestimated the olddy herself. Lian Jin Yu probably couldn¡¯t hear it: ¡°mother, Qingran has always been polite to teaching and courtesy. She will never do anything out of ordinary. So mother is at ease.¡± The olddy smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I just love deeply and hate everything. Anyway, we are all people in the General¡¯s Fu, sharing honor and disgrace. So, I am so worried. Fortunately have Ranyue. She can save me some heart. You people should also learn!¡± An Yanran almost got angry venting out through her nose and eyes. She never thought she could steal chickens. Not only did she lose rice, but she also lost people. This An Ranyue didn¡¯t know what strong medicine she had given the olddy. Let her be so angry that she swept a lot with a handful. An Zhongtao''s face is not very good, can he look good? Neither the outside nor the home is free of worries. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress He didn¡¯t know how to amuse his mother. If mother is always unhappy, It would be his sin. Lian Jinrong did not say a word at this time. After all, it was not the time for her to show her face. An Qingran smiled and said nothing. Now, she did not want to say anything. Today, the matter of Shu Guifei has already alerts her heart. She knows that everything she thought before was too simple. This life has changed because of her rebirth. Some things may happen again, but many things may happen unexpectedly. She is also unprepared, so she should worry more. However, seeing Yun Empress today, she finally got some result. This is the ce where she feels happy. And that DongFang Jin bes more and more unpredictable and much smarter than he looks. She hoped that their mother and son would have a good ending in their life. Of course, she will do her best to help them. Chapter 116 Support this trantion. Chapter 116 : Night intruder indy¡¯s chamber. For example,st night, She had sent a letter to her uncle telling him all about Dongfang Jin. She hoped that he woulde to see Dongfang Jin in person. She believed that her uncle would have a way. Those Imperial physician are stuck in a lot of things. They dare not take Dongfang Jin as practitioners also some other for one reason. But biaojiu is different, he may think scatteredly, maybe have strange tricks. An Yanran sat across the table and watched An Qingran all the time. She found that her expression was very calm, which aroused innumerable doubts in her heart. How in the end did Shu Guifei talk to her? Why didn¡¯t she show any expression at all? Moreover, when grandmother said these words to her unexpectedly she didn¡¯t even refute it. It really surprised her. Also, the grandmother is only for herself today. Is she still enjoying herself secretly? This meal, only An Ranyue is the happiest. But her heart is not satisfied, her grandmother just ordered a little. There¡¯s no way to let An Qingran to fall in love with Ning Wang! Yes, this thing she can¡¯t say openly. She is a little troubled. She¡¯s not alone. Night. It arrived on schedule. Lian Jinyu sat in front of the bronze mirror and unloaded the hairpin on her head, But carelessly pulled a strand of hair and the hairpin clipped to one ce, some entanglement. An Zhongtao who is reading the book get up and went behind her. And gently handled her hair. Lian Jinyu looked at her husband through the mirror. Although not young, but still charming face. She sighed with regret that she had never thought that there would be such a day! An Zhongtao looked at her in the mirror. But his wife did not change much when she entered the mansion. She was still beautiful. Only the stubbornness in the eyes slowly converged, but there was a dignity in the face. That¡¯s the majesty of not being angry or arrogant. He looked and his heart moved. This dignified added some sanctity to her beauty. He could not help bending over and kissing her dark hair, with a trace of intoxication in his eyes. Lian Jinyu was thinking about her own affairs, but was shocked by An Zhongtao¡¯s tenderness. Sheughed and said, ¡°Zhong Tao, there is something I just want to tell you!¡± An Zhongtao was absent-minded and gently touched Lian Jinyu¡¯s fine white neck. The gentleness of his fingertips gradually warmed up. Lian Jinyu¡¯s mind shook: ¡°General, did you hear what I said?¡± An Zhongtao¡¯s voice was low: ¡°Say, I listen. And I listen very carefully.¡± ¡°Today mother¡¯s words are bit harsh, but the truth is there. Yanran¡¯s things we have no other choice . Anyway, we have to send her to enter the Kangwang Pce. General has not thought about it, we will marry Yanran into the Kangwang Pce. Whether it is voluntary or not, But it all means that we have made a choice. Now the crown prince¡¯s body is very weak. Everyone knows that they don¡¯t know crown prince can¡¯t ¡­ How long can live.That¡¯s what we talked in private, but everybody¡¯s mind is like a mirror, so the princes are all strive to perform that Kang Wang¡¯s child is not genuine. But we don¡¯t know about it until Yanran¡¯s thing we get to know it, do we? It¡¯s just that I heard that the name of the crown prince in outside. In fact, he saved our Qingran and handled the matter seamlessly. Others didn¡¯t know about it and Qingran¡¯s reputation was preserved. Now my impression of the crown prince is better. What does the General think?¡± An Zhongtao was not in the mood of chatting. He listened to Lian Jinyu saying so much. He didn¡¯t even respond for a moment. He said, ¡°You say the crown prince? Do you want to marry Qingran to crown prince?¡± Lian Jinyu sighed: ¡°General, the crown prince is not in good health. How can I want to marry Qingran to crown prince? I am analysing the situation of the court. Now everyone is gathering strength in the dark, waiting for an ident. Every power is in the dark. Now in the eyes of outsiders, we are choosing Kangwangfu, right?¡± An Zhongtao listened to her saying, and his expression was dignified. In fact, he had not thought about this problem, but he thought that Kang Wangfu could marry Yanran well. Although it was a side room, it was a solution to this problem. Now when Lian Jinyu talked about this aspect, he can¡¯t help wondering and sighing at it. She thought itprehensively. There is also reason to worry. ¡°But things havee here, it doesn¡¯t mean we can ruin the marriage?¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t destroy marriage. If we destroy marriage, we can destroy Yanran¡¯s whole life. Now, she marries into Kangwangfu. After all, Shu Guifei is her aunt. She shouldn¡¯t be embarrassed. If we destroy marriage, we will offend Kangwangfu and also Yanran will hate us all our lives. I¡¯m talking about Qingran things. We must never marry Qingran into the royal family again. We can¡¯t stop Kang Wang from getting involved in the Royal family dispute. But at least we can keep their sisters from being enemies and also protect Qingran from being hurt, right?¡± An Zhongtao finally understood what Lian Jinyu meant. She was worried about Qingran¡¯s fate. She didn¡¯t want her to marry into the Royal family. This point An Zhongtao also agrees. ¡°Actually, there is no need to be so anxious. After all, she is only twelve years old. As for mother¡¯s question of marrying old and marrying young, we have a good idea. We don¡¯t really need to be so anxious. Besides, isn¡¯t there still a period of time for Yanran¡¯s married? So, Qingran¡¯s marriage can¡¯t rush or carelessly do! ¡° Hearing this, Lian Jinyu smiled: ¡°Yes, I mean that too!¡± ¡°Is that right? Does Furen have anything else tomand?¡± An Zhongtao¡¯s voice was full of banter. The eyes were gentle and flowing. He looked at Lian Jinyu, and the tenderness in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Lian Jinyu nced at him with a smile: ¡°Where dare Imand? Speaking of it, the more things I was thinking. If I don¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s my fault, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°How can my wife make a mistake? I just can¡¯t imagine it. It¡¯s not a mistake!¡± An Zhongtao took her shoulder and in the mirror they were obsessed with each other, as if they had innumerable words from heart toin about¡­ Xiwu Courtyard An Qingran sitting there in a daze, Rendong carefully ced tea on the table in front of her: ¡°Miss,te at night, you sleep!¡± An Qingran did not fall asleep. There were so many things happening in the mansion these days that she was upset. So she pushed open the window and looked out at the night. A crescent moon was hanging in the sky. It only shed some light and the night was very dark. Suddenly, a little tapping at the door made An Qingran look back. She doesn¡¯t know who knocked on her door sote! Rendong opened the room outside with a cry . An Qingran leaned in a sh and flew out with a duster in her hand as a weapon. When she saw it clearly, she could not help eximing, ¡± Crown Prince?¡± It was Dongfang Jin that came in. He went straight into the house regardless of Rendong. He looked at An Qingran and shook his body. He fell down on the ground and rolled painfully. His face was pale and his forehead was sweating like water, but he gritted his teeth and did not hum. At this time, An Qingran found that his shoulder was injured! Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Actually crown prince! The present situation frightened Rendong: ¡°Miss, What to do now? I am going to find the General?¡± ¡°Wait! Help me to put him on the chair!¡± An Qingran is very calm, because this is not the first time she has seen such a situation. Although Rendong was amazed, but still did as An Qingran said. Two little girls struggled to put Dongfang Jin on the chair. At the moment, he was totally in pain and dizziness. An Qingran immediately turned around and took out her needle-baked bag. She told Rendong to prepare wine. Rendong was in some troubled. If she went out to look for wine in the night, someone would ask. An Qingran thought about it, put the needle on the candle and burned it. Then remembered the acupoint path that she had given him the needlest time. Last time it had some effect, I hope it will be the same this time. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress She steadilyid the needle, but had just pricked two needles. Dongfang Jin suddenly seized her hand with great strength. An Qingran held back the pain without making a sound and slowly broke his finger. Rendong looked at An Qingran and whispered, ¡°Miss, he is a crown prince. If anything happens, the whole General¡¯s Fu can¡¯t apany him. We should inform the General immediately and let him find a way!¡± An Qingran whispered ¡°Why do you think he came to me? Look at the wound on his shoulder. Would hee here if he had other ces to go? If we quarrel now, even if the General¡¯s Fu doesn¡¯t want to get involved with him, we can¡¯t, understand?¡± Rendong nodded. She didn¡¯t understand Miss is obviously younger than her. Why is it that she has such unique insights and can see the problem at a nce? She felt she could only help. She can do whatever she wants. An Qingran saw her calm down and said, ¡°Take the fine cotton cloth clean and then some fresh water. Damn it, I¡¯ve run out of medicine today, only some cinnabar¡­ I see he¡¯s still sober, don¡¯t calm down, just clean water, cut his sleeve off¡­¡± Just at this time, there is knocking on the door outside again. Master and the servant, both of them look at each other in consternation and panicked. ¡°Who is it?¡± An Qingran said in an inclined voice. ¡°Miss, just now we heard a sound near here. Are you all right?¡± It¡¯s was the voice of little maid Juan Zi. Rendong is her close big maid. The remaining six little maids usually don¡¯t enter her house. They all sleep in the side room and are only responsible for cleaning and other affairs. Tonight heard the movements. In fact, it¡¯s also the Dongfang Jin astired little. Otherwise, there are night watchers have already found . Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Qingran thought of this said: ¡°Nothing, just sleepter, you will not manage¡­¡± Finally Juanzi did not say anything and returned. Rendong wiped the sweat on her forehead. She held the scissors and froze for a while. Slowly cut off the clothes on his shoulder. The wound on his shoulder was not big, but very deep, reaching to the bone. Rendong almost vomited out. But looking at An Qingran¡¯s calm face, she also calmed down. ¡°Miss, how can a crown prince get hurt? Is there nobody to protect him?¡± Rendong was strangely asked. ¡°This, I don¡¯t know, but I know that he is protected¡­¡± An Qingran thought about it. This is what she wants to ask. Why does he just walk around, taking himself as a living target? Can¡¯t he be more careful? If this poison break out on the street, Any three-year-old kid can kill him! But she believes that he is a smart man. He must know what he is doing. What she can do now is to relieve pain for him. But it is also treating symptoms and not the root cause! The blood left on the shoulder was bright red. Rendong carelessly rubbed her hand. Just when she was about to copse, An Qingran sealed her acupoints and took the things in the hands of Rendong. She bandaged up neatly. Although she seemed calm in front of Rendong, her hands were still shaking. Although she learned medicine,but she only tried this kind of exercise on Dongfang Jin¡¯s body. It seemed that her medicine was specially learned for him. She saved him twice in a confusion! But think about it, this is not a rescue. At most, it helps a little help. After she had finished everything, she finally took a breath and sat opposite him. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress However, although he was hurt and pale, he was found to be more and more handsome recently. Just his tangled browd , as if there was something puzzling about him. And his mouth but purses austere , faintly is showing majesty. At such an age, he already has a kind of domineering spirit. If he takes time, his future will be immeasurable! It''s a pity that how far can his future go? Her heart was aching. Such a crown prince made her feel more and more pity. She was thinking that all of a sudden Dongfang Jin opened his eyes. A pair of starry eyes were so bright that he saw that the other side was An Qingran, and the alert in his eyes disappeared. An Qingran saw him woke up, and handed the water cup to him: ¡°Drink water. You¡¯ve lost too much blood. I don¡¯t have any medicine here,but I¡¯ll bandage you for the time being. When you go back, you can¡¯t be careless. Remember to use the knife wound medicine¡­¡± Dongfang Jin saw and said: ¡°You look like a doctor!¡± An Qingran reached out and began to pull the needles out in his body: ¡°This is not the way. My needle can only relieve pain can¡¯t y a big effect no matter what¡­..¡± Dongjin Jin got up and held her shoulders. The bottom of his eyes was a smile: ¡°I am leaving, I¡¯ll talk about itter¡­.¡± Without waiting for her reply, he turned around and left. An Qingran ran after him and pulled out thest needle: ¡°you are in a hurry. If you don¡¯t pull out the needle, it¡¯s not a joke!¡± Dongjin Jin went to the door and turned to look at her: ¡°My business, Don¡¯t reveal it, understand?¡± ¡°I want you to say it?¡± An Qingran asked. Listening to her, the smile on Dongfang Jin¡¯s face became more and more brilliant. As if she had said a wonderful joke and finally left without saying a word. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Qingran looked in the dim light of night. His figure was so sharp that it was clear that he had recovered almost in a moment. This poison is really strange. Rendong whispered behind her: ¡°Miss, you still close the door, do not let people see¡­¡± An Qingran turned round and looked at the mess in the room. ¡°Rendong, nobody knows what happened tonight, understand?¡± ¡°Miss, can this maidservant still not understand?¡± Rendong whispers as it tidies up. An Qingran nodded and suddenly said: ¡°Tomorrow, you go out, buy two rabbits back!¡± Rendong, although surprised, still did not ask anything, just nodded. As for the rabbit, she is not for ying. It''s been a few more days. The house is still calm and tranquil. To An Qingran¡¯s delight, her biaojiu wrote back. In the letter, he said that although he did not fully understand the condition of Dongfang Jin and what poisons he could not know specifically. He hated that he had something to do in the valley and could not get away from it. Therefore, only teach her a set of forced poisoning of acupuncture and moxibustion methods. No matter what poison, if applied correctly, it can also be forced out. if the poisoning is too deep, let him think of other ways. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Chapter 118 Hi???????? Chapter 118 Exercise Practicing An Qingran is d to see the letter. She is practicing acupuncture with rabbits these days. Yesterday, she bought a monkey back, but the monkey is too naughty. She yed with her for a long time, which made her busy. But after all, she used acupuncture to conquer it. Sometimes she thought, maybe acupuncture and moxibustion can not only cure the disease. If it helps develops the Kung fu, it would be good. Speaking of Kung Fu, she doesn¡¯t feel that she has made any progress in recent days. It seems that she has reached a bottleneck. It¡¯s really difficult to go further. However, she felt that she had made great progresspared with a few months ago. However, she was confident that she would keep on practicing. Now everything is developing towards what she thinks in her heart. She is more content. It¡¯s just how the next thing should develop. She hasn¡¯t been sure. She has gone through a lifetime without much assurance. Because this life, and thest life, many things are different. An Qingran send reply to biaojiu¡¯s letter. She sent it to stay for a while. The biaojiu didn¡¯t asked about her parents a word in his letter. Obviously, it¡¯s not he didn¡¯t care, but rather consern. When she wrote the letter, she simply confessed the situation at home. But smart as his biaojiu, of course, he knows what those represent. His mother bes the real hostess of the General¡¯s mansion again . She said a few simple words about Yuehua temple. She only said that her father heard that her mother was ill and rushed to apany her all the time. Yuehua temple is a ce that his biaojiu should know, right? Although she likes her biaojiu very much, she still cares about her father the most! Reading at the novelsiread. WordPress An Qingran thought of this, immediately jumped up and went to the two poor rabbits. Those two rabbits saw her, first jumped up and down, and then even sumbed to the ground, just looked at her sadly. An Qingran frowned and used a needle. Isn¡¯t she skilled enough? To cast them out of the psychological shadow? In fact, the acupuncture points on the rabbit are not very easy to find. After thinking about it, she decided to let them go today and turned to the monkey! The monkey immediately grinned at her vigntly and cried loudly in the cage. An Qingran looked at it and said, ¡°it¡¯s the same result if you cry, it¡¯s the same if you don¡¯t, so why don¡¯t you stop?¡± The monkey spits a mouthful of saliva and goes straight to An qingran¡¯s face. An qingran dodges and looks at the monkey coldly. In fact, it¡¯s not it¡¯s fault. It¡¯s her own fault. No matter people or monkeys, it will be like this after being hurt! An Qingran bottom of her eyes to reveal the cold. The pain of thest life is more than this? She steadfastly grasped the monkey and looked at it and said: ¡°I promise you, after the experiment and to found all the acupuncture points. I will let you go¡­ Well, by the way, I have to feed you something first! ¡° She prepared a less poisonous poison and infused it into the monkey¡­ When she did this, Rendong was watching outside. This is the side room of Xiwu courtyard and An qingran¡¯sboratory. The master and the servant are tacit. One is in the room and the other is wandering in the yard. Rendong really can¡¯t see such a scene. She doesn¡¯t understand when a beautiful girl¡¯s family suddenly became interested in this. She is more grateful that she just used monkeys and rabbits to practice, not on themself! An Yanran is very quiet these two days. Now everyone has torn their faces. She doesn¡¯t have to please her anymore. She doesn¡¯t have the mood. Besides, that guy can¡¯te back with two good words! But An Ranyue still talks with her. She doesn¡¯t want to talk to her. She doesn¡¯t know whether she cares or makes fun of it. She didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but she can understand her grandmother¡¯s idea through her. Besides, she can use her, can¡¯t she? It¡¯s just that at this time, she didn¡¯t dare to do it easily. Thest lesson was quite big. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Lian Jinyu also felt that these days were very quiet. Lian Jinrong did not regenerate things. She did not know what she was doing. An Zhongtao was in the East Warm Pavilion every day. This made Lian Jinyu very happy. She just had fear again. She didn¡¯t know whether such a day wouldst forever, or what bad things would happen. In a word, such quiet and beautiful time make her a little worried about her happiness¡­ Lian Jinrong didn¡¯t make trouble because she wasn¡¯t in the mood to make trouble during this period. As for Yanran¡¯s ming on Kang Wang¡¯s coercion, Shu Guifei didn¡¯t seem to forgive her. Although she delivered a letterst time and exined it, but Shu Guifei never replied to their mother and daughter. But instead called An Qingran into the pce, which made her more restless. If she could not even grasp the rtionship between her cousin, she would have no chance to turn over. Besides, Yanran is going to marry over there. Now she is so stiff. Will Yanran have a good life in the future? After thinking for a long time, she finally decided to go to the pce in person. First, she sent the worship post and waited quietly. Finally, Shu Guifei arranged the day. She brought many gifts to the pce. When she saw her cousin, she pretended to be apologetic: ¡°Cousin, I can¡¯t eat well and sleep these days. Just worried that cousin still misunderstood this matter¡­ ¡° Shu Guifei smiled: ¡°ording to what you said, An Qingran is setting up two children. But you actually mean that, or, if you find evidence. How can you say it was her at first and then say no. But it turned out to be Ye ¡®er? Do you know what kind of influence you will have on Ye ¡®er?¡± She sighed when she said it. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Lian Jinrong said carefully, ¡°Yanran was scared at that time. So She said it out easily. I also said that she was a child. Just talk nonsense and don¡¯t think about it. Now she knows it¡¯s wrong. She¡¯s burning at home!¡± Shu Guifei nodded: ¡± Forget it, this matter be resolved in the end. You don¡¯t know. The emperor knew that he had trained Ye¡¯er very well. Ye¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything and resisted by himself. It¡¯s true. Even if An Qingran had great ability, she was just a child. You didn¡¯t know who was supporting her? You should think more about it. ¡° ¡°Cousin, I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m just the second wife of family. I used to manage everything in the General¡¯s mansion. Now the General¡¯s heart ispletely hooked by their mother and daughter. Something like this happened again. We¡¯re afraid that we won¡¯t even have a chance to turn over!¡± Lian Jinrongmented. She wanted to make her cousin feel pity for her. But unexpectedly, she stayed in the imperial pce for a long time and all climbing friends to superior position. She said this, which is more obvious that she is useless. The face of Shu Guifei is not good-looking. Lian Jinrong also seemed to realize her stupidity, and hurriedly said: ¡°Anyhow, An Qingran and Lian Jinyu are not liked by the olddy. The olddy likes to be prefer Yanran more. In the General¡¯s Fu, the General is very filial to his mother. So, what I just thought about, if I coax the olddy, I will not worry about the General¡¯s heart.¡± Chapter 119 Hi???? Chapter 119 Mother has pregnancy ¡°That¡¯s true. Can¡¯t admit destiny too much. You have to fight when you have to fight. Youe here, I just want to talk to you. Last time, An Qingran came to me here. I didn¡¯t say a few words to her, but I have a deep experience. This little girl is not ordinary. So you can¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± Lian Jinrong didn¡¯t think that Shu Guifei had the same idea. But she had to admire it. In the end, Guifei is sharper than others. When she returned to the General¡¯s mansion, she could not help but increase her confidence. She took An Yanran to the bing yuan. The olddy was teasing the parrot in the yard. When she saw theming in, she looked up and there was no special expression on her face. Lian JinRong like a brazier : ¡°Mother, but have you had a meal?¡± ¡°Of course, I have eaten. Why, didn¡¯t you eat it at noon?¡± The olddy¡¯s tone is not very good. Lian Jinrong was shocked and said with a smile: ¡°Mother, I just came back from the pce. Shu Guifei gave me something. I brought them to honor you¡­¡± And then he put the things in her hand in front of her.A piece of pce yarn, bright white color and looks very authentic. Reading at the novelsiread. WordPress The olddy¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡± This pce yarn is really good. It¡¯s really something in the Imperial pce.¡± Said, gave the side standing maid a wink. Besides Xiao Min picked up the pce yarn. Lian Jinrong looked at the things in An Yanran¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is the fragrance of Ning soul in the pce. My cousin gave me two spindles. I don¡¯t need myself. Thinking that if my mother has trouble sleep at night, it would be very effective to light a little! ¡° The olddy¡¯s face finally showed a kind expression: ¡°I say you, where can I use such a good thing? Keep it for yourself, or give it to Zhongtao!¡± ¡°Zhongtao lie down to sleep right away started snoring. Where can use this kind of things¡­¡± Lian Jinrong said and gave the medicine to min¡¯er as well. The olddy said:¡± just now, I just let the maids freeze the sour soup. Since you are here, Just sit with me for a while! ¡° Lian Jinrong and An Yanran walked into the room with her. The maids immediately brought fruit and cold drinks. In fact, the olddy is not very old, but she has a fat body and is more dignified. After she sat down, she looked at Lian Jinrong and said, ¡°it¡¯s you who have a heart and still remember me!¡± Lian Jinrong smiled: ¡°Being filial to mother is right thing. Before, Mother used to be in the countryside. We just send some things on the new year¡¯s day in past. People can¡¯t follow their filial piety. Now with God¡¯s blessing, we have such an opportunity. how can we miss it? ¡° ¡± En, well said. If this is not filial and do not respect the old. It¡¯s is also difficult to amodate¡­ ¡± The olddy sighed. An Yanran has been sitting very quiet aside. Her face expression is no one can see. Originally, she thought that it would be good to please this grandmother. But she found that things didn¡¯t seem as simple as she thought. She had to suffer to understand thatyout. But since her mother thought it would be effective, she would apany her! The olddy looked at Yanran and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen youe to Ranyue to y these days. But haven¡¯t youe out yet? I think, things happen already happened. It¡¯s useless to think about it again anymore. Instead, Ie out with something for myself. Don¡¯t know who isughing secretly! ¡° Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Yanran was frightened at hearing the words, but she still said with a smile: ¡°what grandma says is¡­¡± The olddy went on, ¡°it¡¯s your mother who is sensible. It¡¯s true that you are so filial to her!¡± An Yanran didn¡¯t even talk this time, just nodded. The olddy sighed again: ¡°Mingxuan¡¯s kid is really a kid. He ys all day long and doesn¡¯t know how to n. After all, he is now the eldest son of the General¡¯s mansion. In a word, the General¡¯s mansion is probably his. Do you usually educate him about this? ¡° Lian Jinrong¡¯s face was a little happy when she heard this. If anything can make her relieved, it¡¯s her own son. Anyway, he is also the eldest son of the General¡¯s mansion. Although he is not a legitimate one. Hearing the olddy¡¯s saying, she hurriedly said: ¡°Although Mingxuan is still small, he dare not dy his academic work. General always likes military strategy. Therefore, the book Art of war was read early. But he is still small and can¡¯t seen anything!¡± The olddy¡¯s expression changed a few times, and then she said with a smile: ¡°Zhongtao is always good at martial arts. I know that, but don¡¯t gnaw him too hard. The child is still young and don¡¯t get angry. I think he looks like the tip of his heart¡­ He is the future hope of the General¡¯s Fu.¡± An Yanran on her grandmother¡¯s this kind ofments were somewhat unexpected. She has only seen Mingxuan a few times and she was so interested in him. But she could understand that because Mingxuan was the only son of her father after all. In any case, the General¡¯s mansion will have her younger brother to inherit. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Yanran suddenly thought of a question! It was this problem that made her smile bitterly. Now it seems that all things are developing on the bad side, which is beyond her control, let alone her! Or will the olddy in front of her have some way? When Lian Jinrong heard the olddy boasting about her son, she was overjoyed and said with a smile, ¡°I remember my mother¡¯s words. I will teach him well and I will often let hime to my mother. You can teach him!¡± The olddy nodded: ¡°well, It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little early for me to say such a thing¡­ I just remember that if Lian Jinyu gave birth to a son. Then eldest son¡¯s Di son would be the proper sessor, wouldn¡¯t he? ¡° Lian Jinrong listened, her face became pale slowly: ¡°is my jiejie pregnant?¡± The olddy smiled and said, ¡°what? You don¡¯t know such a big happy thing? ¡° Lian Jinrong and An Yanran didn¡¯t know but it can¡¯t me them. It was only when they entered the Pce this morning that they came out. An Qingran is the happiest one! She didn¡¯t even do the experiment in her hand, but ran to the front of her mother and smiled sillyly. Lian Jinyu was embarrassed by her smile: ¡°you this girl, it¡¯s a wicked idea!¡± ¡°Mother, this one must be a younger brother!¡± An Qingran smiled. ¡°Where youe, as if I can make decisions!¡± Lian Jinyu with a smiled and angry. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s the same. If this time is not younger brother, I definitely want a younger brother next time!¡± An Qingran just grinned and said. Lian Jinyu frowned more and more: ¡°the more you say, the more outrageous it is. But it¡¯s still the girl¡¯s house that hasn¡¯t left the pavilion. How can it be good to let outsiders hear you?¡± ¡°Where is the outsider? Isn¡¯t this the two of us? How nice! ¡± An qingran finally sat at the head of the bed and looked at her mother. Her eyes filled with emotion. ¡°You are a child. Sometimes your mother can¡¯t understand you. Why do you think so much?¡± Lian Jinyu stands up and An Qingran jumps down at once. She is very nervous to follow behind: ¡°Mother you be careful!¡± Chapter 120 Hi ??. Got a new editor.???? Chapter 120¡ª Crown Prince poison effect. At this time, Hong Momo came in and whispered, ¡°Furen, the concubines ,having heard that Furen is pregnant , came and brought a lot of things to congratte you . Do you want to invite them in?¡± Lian Jinyu sat back on the soft couch and said, ¡°let them in!¡± The leader of the group was Lian Jinrong. She had cake in her hand and a smile on her face: ¡°Jiejie, this is a very happy event and I am thest one to know. It¡¯s such a sin!¡± She was nked by four other concubines. Banxia came up with a bag of things in her hand: ¡°jiejie, this is a freshly picked melon. I chose it myself for you. This year¡¯s melon is especially sweet.¡± Qiu Di and others also brought some rare things. So I don''t have to borate. Everyone pasted a happy look on their face. They only must know in their heart whether it¡¯s true or not, it looked sincere and festive though. Lian Jinyu did not want to see these women , but they were all her husband¡¯s concublines. So she could only open one eye and close one. Lian Jinrong was the most happy one. But An Qingran knew that she is suffering the most. She is afraid that there are a thousand swords stirring in her heart. Just then, Hong Momo came in again. Behind her is the maid in the olddy¡¯s house, Qian hua. She held a tray in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Furen, this is what the old Furen rewarded you !¡± Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Lian Jinyu immediately stood up and respectfully took it , ¡± You go back to the old Furen for me first. I wille to thank her personallyter!¡± ¡°Old Furen said, you don¡¯t have to pay special respects to her, she wants you to just take good care of your body¡­.¡± Qian hua says and left. Lian Jinyu sat down. An Qingran saw that the tray is full of tonics and a lot of bird¡¯s nest gtin. It seems that the olddy is still concerned about her mother. Lian Jinrong¡¯s face showed a trace of doubt. Then the corner of her mouth pulled in a sneer. She understood. Everyone did not dare to be too noisy. They only spoke two words symbolically and left. An Qingran checked the gifts one by one. Lian JinRong sent some treme* and the flower gauze used in the pce. Other concubines also sent food. An Qingran looked at all those things andughed. ¡°Mother, can you eat now?¡± (TN note:White fungus has been appraised for its medicinal benefits, namely anti-inmmatory and anti-tumor. In Chinese families, it ismonly used in soups cooked for soothing purposes like nourishing the bodies, healing dry coughs and clearing heat in the lungs.) ¡°What? Are you gluttonous? ¡± Lian Jinyu joked. An Qingran thought for a moment: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, you should eat less. And these very popr tonics, I don¡¯t think are so good.¡± ¡°Are you forgetting, I, your mother, also studied medicine. what is good, don¡¯t I know?¡± Lian Jinyu asked. An Qingran chuckled. She really forgot, because she was worried. So what can eaten and what cannot be eaten, my mother knew it by herself. How nice. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress ¡°When you are a doctor, why did you find the abbot to see me when I fainted ? And I heard that when you were ill at home, you called a doctor! ¡± An Qingran questioned. Lian Jinyu smiles. Can she admit that she is not very good at learning? Besides, she only studied for two months? She didn¡¯t want to tell qingran about all these things, for fear that she would worry . Therefore, she said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for the abbot because if I say that you have something to do, Yanran will think that I¡¯m being partial. Besides, if I¡¯m sick, I¡¯ll ask for the doctor because have you ever heard of a knife that can cut its own handle?¡± An Qingran was stunned by those words. Her mother was dignified when she was reasonable. She was even more lovely when she was unreasonable. She smiled: ¡°Well, what mother said does make sense, okay?¡± An Qingran saw that her mother is doing good. So she went back to practice with her rabbits. She finds that her biaojiu is not covered. Compared to her biaojiu, her mother is far from her. She is only fascinated in learning medicine. Her mother doesn¡¯t know and she doesn¡¯t want her to know. In fact, she doesn¡¯t want anyone to know. This may be her killer move. Just like learning martial arts, she wants to hide it from everyone. Everyone thinks that she is just a little girl with a weak body. In this way, people will not have their vignce against her. It¡¯s not a bad thing. Indeed, this is not a bad thing. Sometimes, An Qingran thinks that she can change her fate. But sometimes she feels that fate is awaiting her all the time. Maybe her rebirth is just a joke from heaven! That night. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress She finally felt that her technique was good enough. she came back to the house tired. The moonlight outside was very good, but she had no mood to enjoy it. Rendong was also very exhausted. She¡¯s making her bed outside. So, An Qingran did not call her and went to close the window herself. When she just came to the window, suddenly a figure rushed over. Before An Qingran¡¯s scream had the time to escape her lips ,the dark figure pulls out a smile, and then falls down softly. It is Dongfang Jin again! Does he really regard her as a miracle doctor? Why does he faint everytime he sees her? An Qingran sees that his wounds are more serious this time. There were several wounds on his body, and his face was very pale. She can¡¯t help but frown. This unlucky crown prince was calcted by others even before he was born. He was poisoned by fetal poison and barely survived. But the people in the dark still refused to let him go. She is so angry! When An Qingran thought of it, righteousness in her heart could not help overflow, grinding her teeth for him. Rendong has seen so many aspects of the world. At least, she is more familiar with the crown prince now. She doesn¡¯t even scream, but goes straight to help. She says, ¡°Miss, Crown Prince seems to be hurt more than thest time. He doesn¡¯t go to find others. Is he waiting for miss¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say her next words and An Qingran said: ¡°Hurry up, I made medicinest time. It is in the jewelry box. You know what to do, prepare clear water again, watch the door, and don¡¯t let peoplee in¡­¡± An Qingran gave a lot of instructions. Rendong hurried to carry out the orders and she got too busy to ask any more. Although she was very worried about this matter, she still had some questions in her heart about the crown prince¡¯s intrusion into Xiwu yuan at night. Why did the crown prince not find anyone else, but only her Miss? She saw her miss hone her medical skills everyday . She is even more sure about them. She is also very happy to see it. In a word, although so many things happened in this period of time, everything that happened only made her admire Xiaojie a little more. Dongfang Jin had faintedpletely. He had a weird blush and was hot to touch. An qingran calms herself down. Although the crown prince¡¯s situation is different every time, she knows one thing for sure: he is poisoned again!!! There¡¯s always poison in the body! Luckily she happens to know a set of acupuncture therapy. As long as she does it, he will be alright! She began to untie Dongfang Jin¡¯s clothes. Rendong looked at her, only hesitated for a moment but then moved forward to help. Finally, Dongfang Jin¡¯s outer clothes were untied. His silk white inner coat was covered in blood. An Qingran look at Rendong and said, ¡°Bring the scissors, still the medicine for the wounds, the cotton wool and the candle¡­¡± She is now like a divine physician calm and confident. Rendong nodded: ¡°Miss, crown Prince is so serious, can you cure him?¡± This is her biggest concern and worry. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Chapter 121 Hi?? Chapter 121, Try Detoxification An Qingran quickly cut open the crown prince¡¯s clothes, cleaned, applied medicine and bandaged his wounds. Her slender fingers moved nimbly. She said: ¡°if someone else can save him, he will note to me. So, Rendong, we will do what we can¡­¡± An qingran did not want to think of much now. If she thinks about anything else, she cannot focus on curing him . Anyway, in thest life, the prince died in the pce. In this life, she would never let him die here. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpres Finally, An Qingran begins to use her silver needles. These days, she has practiced on the monkeys. Closing her eyes, she gets ready. The only problem is that she doesn¡¯t know whether it will work. Finally, An Qingran pricked twenty-seven acupoints with needles. Dongfang Jin¡¯s face slowly recovered some color and his fever slowly retreated. An Qingran was relieved. She knows that the most important step to force poison is to lift the poison with the needle. She can only wait for half an hour to see if the needle will change color! At the same time, she asked Rendong to sterilize the other needles. She prepared many needles for practicing this detoxification technique. So she didn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough. She also cleans and sterilizes the needles along with Rendong one by one. She is worried. This is the first time to used this acupuncture technique on a living, breathing person and not monkeys or rabbits. How can she not be nervous? Finally, when it was time, An Qingran pulled out the first needle of Tianchi. Looking at the ck needle, she smiled: ¡°Rendong, bake the needle with fire, then throw it away, and bury it as deep as before¡­¡± Rendong is a good assistant. She roasted the needles in the tray again and then turned to go out. An qingran check the pulse again. The crown prince¡¯s pulse is still very disorderly, but it¡¯s much better than before. An Qingran checked it quietly again. She knows that there is still arge residue of poison in his body. She can¡¯t do it today. She will continue to use the needle tomorrow. She really hopes to save him! ¡°Miss, you go to have a rest first. This ve will keep watch here!¡± Rendong came back and advised. An Qingran thought about it. Well, his injury will not be cured in a day. She went to the couch outside. Rendongid a quilt on the ground and sat there. Soon, An Qingran fell asleep. Don¡¯t know how long she slept, but suddenly she heard a greatmotion. It was the voice of Rendong calling for help. She jumped up and saw Dongfang Jin with red eyes. Looking at the Rendong, as if looking at the enemy, he was ready to pounce on at any moment. An Qingran sees the situation and hurriedly says ¡°Crown Prince, this is Rendong, my maid. Please don¡¯t move. It¡¯s a wound¡­¡± Dongfang Jin breathed heavily. He didn¡¯t seem to hear an Qingran¡¯s voice. His eyes were full of frenzy, more like a madman. Rendong was so scared that she moved to An Qingran¡¯s side: ¡°Miss, how could crown prince be like this?¡± ¡°His poison has entered into his mind nerve. He¡¯s not sober yet. I¡¯m afraid that in his eyes we¡¯re not who we are. Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± An Qingran observed and approached carefully. She thought to herself that his poison was more powerful than she had imagined. Although she helped him get rid of a lot, he still had a lot of it remaining in his body. She then remembered that he died of poison in thest life. Obviously, if he didn¡¯t meet her and he went on like this, he would definitely die if he had two or three attacks. Isn¡¯t her rebirth not for herself, but God wants to remedy the mistakes He had made? He wants her to save this crown Prince? This time, Dongfang Jin looks at An Qingran. His whole body is taut and the wings of the nose are still moving violently. An qingran¡¯s voice is soft: ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t be afraid, your injury is no problem now¡­¡± ¡°Rendong, the crown prince woke up, you go bring the boiled medicine!¡± An Qingranmanded. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress When Rendong saw that Dongfang Jin was really quiet, she went out. An Qingran smiled and as she was just about to talk. Dongfang Jin suddenly moved and pulled her into his arms. His arm was around her neck. Obviously, he still did not recognize her and regarded her as an enemy. An Qingran wanted to shout but couldn¡¯t make any sound. Suddenly, Dongfang Jin¡¯s arm was released. He smelled a familiar fragrance from An Qingran. Deep in his memory, this fragrance represents safety and warmth. So, the whole person rxed . An Qingran was so scared that she turned around and was about to open her mouth. She was hugged by Dongfang Jin again. This time, instead of the ferocity just now, he kissed her. An Qingran was so scared out of her mind. The mouth that was just about to scream was suddenly blocked by his warmth. The scent of Dongfang Jin went straight to her nose. In addition to the fragrance of medicine, there was also a taste that made her heart beat frantically. The kiss of Dongfang jin is a bit aggressive. It seems to be plundering her soul. Slowly, it seems to taste her beauty. The kiss became more gentle. An qingran¡¯s mind was nk. She didn¡¯t expect that the first kiss of this life would be taken away by him. She should have freed herself, but somehow, her hands and feet felt boneless. If it wasn¡¯t for the strength of Dongfang Jin¡¯s arm, she would be on the ground in a puddle. The breath of Dongfang Jin was hot and his movements were gentle but domineering¡­ ¡°Miss, the medicine ising!¡± Rendong came in. Seeing the youngdy standing beside the bed in trance, the crown prince went back to the bed again. It looked like he was in aa again. ¡°Okay, put the medicine here!¡± Rendong felt that something was wrong with Miss. She cared for her and enquired, ¡°Miss, did the crown prince hurt you? Are you not feeling well? ¡° An Qingran felt that she was not only hot in the face, but also hot all over. She thought that he recognized her when she came in. It turns out that he just woke up and didn¡¯t know a thing, or maybe it was the because of his poison . But what was this kiss? Fortunately, Rendong has gone out, otherwise it is so disgraceful! Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Now he is behaving himself. He faints again like its nobody''s bussiness! If he doesn¡¯t faint, she doesn¡¯t know what he is would do next! She sat on the chair beside the bed, a little spellbound. For the question of Rendong, she acts as if she is deaf. Although Rendong felt it strange, she assumed that the Miss was only thinking about his illness. So she doesn¡¯t think about it deeply. ***************** In the early morning, when the birds are singing happily by the eaves of windows, Dongfang Jin opened his eyes and looked at the warm room. He thought about it, but didn¡¯t remember what happened. Until he saw the sleeping beauty beside the bed. He only vaguely remembered that he had been attackedst night. Without thinking about anything he ran to the General¡¯s Fu. He felt that his body today was very rxed. He looked at the bandages on his body and knew why he came here! He remembered the time when he was in the cave, how the poisonous effect because of her silver needles, was reduced. He rxed. So, in his heart, he regarded her as a life-saving doctor! Chapter 122 Hi???? Chapter 122¡ªInexplicable Trust God knows how old she is. How can he rely on her? No, it shouldn¡¯t be dependence. What she gives him is a sense of security and trust! Yes, there are not many people he can trust and she is one of them. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth raised. At that moment, An Qingran suddenly woke up. Her back was aching from not sleeping properly. Last night, her heart was in a mess. She wanted to sit here and be quiet, but she fell asleep. ¡°Are you awake?¡± The voice of Dongfang Jin sounded. An Qingran saw that his eyes were clear, without the redness fromst night. She smiled: ¡°You are finally awake!¡± ¡°You saved me again!¡± Dongfang Jin said. ¡°Well, how can I not save? Can I let people to find the crown prince¡¯s corpse in my yard? Can I? At that time, I will be a murderer! ¡± An Qingran said deliberately without care. Dongfang Jin frowned and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t care? You talk of my death!!!¡± An Qingran sighed: ¡°Disrespectful? however, you will not kill your live saving benefactor! Right.¡± In the early morning, the two started to quarrel. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Rendong is busy preparing medicine in the outer room. But she thinks she got see something new. Her youngdy is really being rude to the crown prince! Dongfang Jin looks at An Qingran¡¯s flower like smiling face. He is a little surprised. Is she treating herself as a friend? ¡°How can I repay kindness with vengeance?¡± Dongfang Jin feigns indifference. ¡°That¡¯s good, but I¡¯ll tell you that 20% of the poison in your body has been removed! The next time you have a poison outbreak, it should not be so painful. Of course, next time you have a poison outbreak. You must arrive here in time. So that I can clean up the remaining poison for you! ¡± An Qingran stood up and put the medicine in front of him. ¡°You have to drink the medicine. It cannot help with your poison. But it¡¯s good for your injuries!¡± Dongfang Jin looked at her in surprise: ¡°Can you detoxify? I thought you¡¯d just relive the pain! ¡° An Qingran¡¯s face shows pride¡± What¡¯s so strange about my ability to detoxify? Perhaps men are able to cure and women do not have the ability? ¡° ¡°Look at you, I just asked casually. wherees so many mischievous ¡­¡± A smile appeared on the face of Dongfang Jin. Whether she is naughty or not, he now thinks she is an interesting little girl. An Qingran knows that she said a little more. But if she did not say something, she would think of the scene fromst night. That would upset her! ¡°Well, since you can detoxify, can you do some more for me today? What poison do you use to relieve my pain? ¡± Dongfang Jin is full of questions. ¡°No, only when the poison acts up, I can treat you. I use upuncture. Because your poison is hidden in the internal organs of the body. It¡¯s not visible and can not be caught!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not detoxifying, you¡¯re catching ghosts!¡± Dongfang Jinughed. But asughed, his wounds were torn open and he had toy back in bed. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Qingran looked at his weak appearance, can¡¯t help but wonder where he got such strengthst night. Fortunately, he faintedter. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how she would save herself, maybe she couldn''t. Look at him today, behaving as if nothing had happened. As she thought, her heart was inexplicably angry. She put the medicine in his hand and turned around and went out. She looked at Rendong and said, ¡± Crown prince¡¯s injury is very serious. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t leave today. so you must be careful not to let anyone find out any abnormality. It¡¯s a big problem if found out by anyone!¡± ¡°Even if Miss doesn¡¯t say it, the ve knows it. The ve has prepared all the things he used and ate. As long as the crown prince doesn¡¯te out of the room, it¡¯s easy to hide the matter! ¡° ¡°He also knows his priorities. Besides, even if he thinks of leaving now, it won¡¯t work. It¡¯s dawn and his lightness skill can¡¯t work¡­ In short, be careful! ¡± In fact, An Qingran also mentioned that Dongfang Jin didn¡¯t cause her any troublest time. This time also she hopes he will not. Dongfang Jin in the room heard her words and nodded in secret. Her mind is really sharp and can see even a tiny hint of problem. Indeed, after missing for the night, there was no way for him to leave without being found. An Qingran ordered a lot of things from the kitchen. Several kinds of porridge, pickled vegetables and buns. She didn¡¯t know the taste of the crown prince. But she didn¡¯t think that the crown prince is picky. He ate the porridge with relish. An Qingran tried not to make herself stand out today. So after she told Rendong to cook medicine for the crown prince on time, she went to Beiyuan,to pay respect to her grandmother and uncle and then went to Dong nuange. At that time, her mother was watching the fabric and saw here in and said: ¡°You can help mother to pick. Which color of these fabrics is good¡­¡± ¡°What does mother want to do?¡± ¡°Making clothes for your grandmother and your uncle¡¯s family. It¡¯s autumn. That¡¯s our intention!¡± "Mother, you are really thoughtful. It¡¯s just July now, far from autumn!" "First, I am afraid that it will be forgottenter, but I am not good!¡± An Qingran looks at the cloth. It¡¯s the first-ss silk. Her mother is not willing to use this material for herself, and she wants to give it to others all of a sudden. But she doesn¡¯t say anything. She chooses the light color for her aunt, the purple color for her grandmother and then the indigo color for her uncle. She helps her mother put away the rest. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Finally finish doing, Lian Jinyu sat down holding her waist : ¡°didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡± An Qingran shook her head and said, ¡°no, I slept well. Why is mother asking?¡± ¡°Look at your eyes, they are still red¡­ Are you worried about something? ¡° "Mother, why do you say so?" ¡°I gave birth to you. What you are like, you think I don¡¯t know? What happened? ¡± Lian Jinyu¡¯s eyes are sharp. ¡°You are really my mother!¡± An Qingran chuckled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you. Well,st night¡­ I had insomnia. The window was closedte. Lot of mosquitoes entered in. That Mosquito repellent incense is useless. So today I want the steward to buy more for me!¡± ¡°so it¡¯s just this thing, what¡¯s there to worry. There are still some pots of grass in mother¡¯s outer room. Just take them! ¡± ¡°My mother can¡¯t be bitten by mosquitoes, so I¡¯d better go to the steward.¡± When An Qingran said these words, she apologized to her mother secretly in her heart. She didn¡¯t mean to hide about crown prince from her mother. It was just that even mother shouldn¡¯t know about her situation. Otherwise, if something really goes wrong in the future, her mother will also be implicated. Right now this is still a small matter. If mother knows it, she will definitely not let the crown Prince stay in her room. And if the injuries on the crown prince¡¯s body open again, it will be very dangerous. In short, An Qingran thinks that the less people know about this thing, the better. Only Rendong knowing is good . Chapter 123 Hi???? sorry for dy. I am not well. This chapter is not edited. Chapter 123: Coexisting in a Room . She apanied her mother for a while. Suddenly Hong momo said that someone visited. It¡¯s Dong Ju and she held arge pot of Nantian bamboo. She said with a smile, ¡°jiejie, this pot of bamboo is just ced in the outer room. When I came to my jiejie¡¯s room two days ago. I saw that there was a pot of flowers missing in this ce, so I sent them today! I hope you like it! ¡° An Qingran looked at the pot of bamboo. Glossy green leaves seemed to have just been drenched in the rain, swaying and dripping, which she could not help but like. Although Lian Jinyu didn¡¯t like these concubines in her heart, she couldn¡¯t bear to reject their kindness. so she nodded: ¡°it¡¯s not bad, put it here. I like it very much!¡± Dong ju had happy expression on her face: ¡°jiejie likes it. It¡¯s a happy thing to see that our General¡¯s Fu going to have new baby.¡± An Qingran saw this also didn¡¯t say anything then she left. She had nothing to say to her father¡¯s women. When she returned to Xiwu courtyard, she remembered that there was such a God in the courtyard and didn¡¯t know how it was going. Go in and find Dongfang Jin sitting on the chair reading a book. That book belong to An Qingran. He looked at her and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to read history books?¡± ¡°Historical books? Why can¡¯t I read historical books? I don¡¯t know what a woman like me should read in the crown prince¡¯s heart? It¡¯s just women¡¯s records, privet and the like this?¡± An Qingran chuckled in front of him with pride. ¡°Well, I was wrong!¡± Crown Prince Dongfang Jin looked at the little girl in front of him and said with a smile,¡±Now what do you read, I won¡¯t be surprised. Even I don¡¯t know actually you are a doctor!¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing strange about it. It¡¯s just some medical skills. It¡¯s iparable with the people in Imperial hospital!¡± When An Qingran said this, she suddenly felt that she really didn¡¯t believe that her biaojiu¡¯s medical skills are the best in the world. That Imperial hospital have so many talents. How could no one be able to detoxify the crown prince? The crown prince was poisoned. Of course, it¡¯s the work of the people in the pce. Is there any connection between the person who poisoned and the imperial physician? Otherwise, for so many years, the crown prince only continued his life. It¡¯s hard to exin that the crown prince can¡¯t able to detoxify in his life. Besides, can the empress not worry about her son? Why doesn¡¯t she visit all the talented people? Or is she went visit them but no one can cure it? Or no one dares to cure? There¡¯s no reason. The Empress is the mother of a country. She is loved by the emperor. Is there anyone else who can get power in the harem and surpass the empress? An Qingran felt confused. Perhaps, no one in the world are better than the jue qing valley in medical skills! Seeing that she was dazed, Dongfang Jin continued to read the historical book. Two people think of each other in the room. None of them speak again. There was a rare silence. It made Dongfang Jin veryfortable! He likes such a quiet time when there is no one to disturb him. However, the woman around him is also a worry free. It should be quiet and move like a painting. This feeling is really good. An Qingran has been very careful. She didn¡¯t order too much at lunch. Just the usual amount and she put all the food in front of the crown prince. The crown prince looked at the meal and said, ¡°what? Don¡¯t you eat it? ¡° An Qingran smiled: ¡°I will go to have dinner with my mother in little while, now I will not eat!¡± Crown Prince didn¡¯t doubt it and eating the meal. An Qingran said to apany her mother, but she didn¡¯t go at all. Because her mother would be taking a nap at this time. She only walked in the mansion at will thinking that fortunately, the crown prince didn¡¯t have to stay here for a long time, otherwise she would be really hungry. Suddenly, she saw An Ranyueing over with joy on her face. When she saw An Qingran, her expression was stiff for a while, but then she returned to her simple appearance. An Qingran knows that Since thest white jade hairpin incident, the two people have been neither salty nor nd. An Qingran knows that An Ranyue remembers revenge. She doesn¡¯t care! This life does not know how, she will not forget the hatred of thest life! In thest life, she and An Yanran together gave themselves what kind of humiliation. If she still acts like that in this life, she will not be polite. ¡°Jiejie, where are you going?¡± An Ranyue asked with a smile. ¡°Just walk around. Meimei, what about you? Where are you going? ¡° ¡°Well, I looking for Yanran. She¡¯s not happy these days. I am going to see! By the way, jiejie, my grandmother saidst time, let uncle to choose good family for my elder sister. I don¡¯t know that elder sister has a choice of person in her mind? ¡° An Qingran hears the words and chuckles in her heart. It¡¯s also a poisonous and brainless one. She says: ¡°I really can¡¯t understand meimei¡¯s words. Isn¡¯t this woman¡¯s marriage is all orders of her parents and the words of the matchmaker? Where is my trun to choose. Perhaps, meimei has been choosing her own husband? ¡° An Ranyue hated, she forgets herself for a while. She said thinking of Dongfang Yan. But she robbed her, and her face turned white with shame and hatred. She says:¡±It¡¯s meimei¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t expect sisters to chat in private. Jiejie also put on the appearance of a schr. let the meimei learn!¡± Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Qingran said: ¡°Non Taoist schrs also don¡¯t care about things that are private or not private. However, the ancients have the idea of Self-discipline. When you are alone, you shouldn¡¯t have the idea of crooked door and crooked way. Heaven has eyes, but Meimei have heard of it? Of course, I understand meimei ¡®s good intentions. I think what happened to Yanran made everyone wary. So Meimei is afraid of being married to a bad husband, so she ns for herself? If so, it¡¯s my fault! ¡° An Ranyue is told by An Qingran in this way, but she doesn¡¯t know how to reply. She says with amnesty: ¡± Jiejie is careful here. Meimei won¡¯t disturb.¡± ¡°That meimei is walking!¡± An Qingran said didn¡¯t give way to her. An Ranyue walked around her. Don¡¯t know what she scold. Ofcourse, It¡¯s very low voice. An Qingran pulled out a smile on corner of her mouth. She felt very happy. Although she also warned herself not to show any hidden things. But when she saw the familiar face and thought of her poor child, her heart could not be calm for a moment. Although An Qingran was very careful, she did not know that a spy is already had been ced in her courtyard. Lan Xiao Ge. Lian Jinrong looked at the little girl in front of her eyes and asked again, ¡°are you sure?¡± That little maid lowered her voice and said: ¡°Although da Xiaojie seems to be the same as usual. But she doesn¡¯t let us in her room . Just let the Rendong go in alone. There is a problem. Moreover, I saw that the Rendong was cooking medicines quietly. The ve slepttest night and vaguely heard the voice of a man in the inner room. This morning, I was afraid of hearing it wrong. I wanted to hear it again, but as soon as I was near the steps. I was scolded by Rendong and said that no one was allowed to enter the room when the youngdy was in the room for retreat¡­¡­ What¡¯s more, Rendong secretly buries something in the yard. It¡¯s something stained with blood. Is it Xiaojie, Did she do something shameful? ¡° Chapter 124 Hi?? Chapter124: Harbouring evil intentions. When Lian JinRong heard this, her face showed an evil expression. She looked at the little girl and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what other abnormal performance she has! I don¡¯t want to make a mistake, you don¡¯t want to be isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Another thing is that this morning, Xiaojie asked for a lot of porridge. She usually didn¡¯t eat pastries in the morning. Today, she also asked the kitchen to make cakes and pastries. She couldn¡¯t eat them all by herself, but the bowls and tes were empty. Just now, when she ordered lunch, it was for one person. However, when the meal was delivered to the house, she came out. It seems that she didn¡¯t eat it at all! This is doubt one, doubt two. Rendong¡¯s expression is too careful. She looks like a thief. There is a little maid who forgot and entered into the room to reply. Rendong roared out, saying that no one can enter the room and scolding her for not having a brain. ¡± The little maid said and thought again, ¡± today¡¯s weather is hot. isn¡¯t it strange that the windows of her house haven¡¯t been opened yet.¡±. Her eyes were bright as if she had finally grasped the key to the problem. Lian Jinrong hears and says, e, reward.¡± The little maid took the reward and left. Lian Jin Rong and An Yanran look at each other and smile. An Yanran jumped up and said, ¡°I told you that An Qingran looks like a pure and virtuous women. Actually did such a shameful thing privately . Let you to frame me up. If this time you didn¡¯t lose her reputation, I can¡¯t get rid of my hatred!¡± Lian Jinrong said, ¡°keep your voice down. Don¡¯t let the wind go out. Let¡¯s think about it carefully. Don¡¯t let her escape this time. Besides, who is the man in her room?¡± ¡°Crown Prince!¡± An Yanran suddenly said, ¡°There is no one else except the crown prince. when she was in Yuehua temple, although I didn¡¯t see it, but the crown prince disappeared at that time. We know that, right? She happened to be missing. Of course, she didn¡¯t admit it. Even if she wasn¡¯t missing, the crown prince¡¯s yard and the courtyard she lived in are just a wall away. They must have a chance to meet each other. Last time, the note we sent to the crown prince made the crown prince alert. Anyway, if she really had something with the crown prince, it would be too bad. Mother, think about it again. whether to do this or not? If we really make her and crown prince¡¯s business, is it not cheap for her? ¡± Lian Jinrong thought for a moment and said: ¡°it¡¯s not necessarily the crown prince. What¡¯s more, if we make her things real, she won¡¯t be a crown Princess ,but just a Cefei and our goal will be achieved. Besides, the crown prince have a name outside. At that time, he won¡¯t marry her!¡± When ites to this, the expression on An yanran¡¯s face is awkward, yes, she is also a side Cefei! This reminds her of the affair with Kang Wang, but also a hate, She was in love with her cousin, now it¡¯s better, although she has be his Cefei, but in the end he has not forgiven her! The two women are here discussing how to catch adultery in act. They have to make a big fuss on purpose. Just at this time, An Ranyue came. She pouted and was very angry. Yesterday at noon, when encountering An Qingran, she was taught a lesson about Self discipline , which made her not in the mood to find An Yanran. She went back to Beiyuan angrily and was not good to talk about it to others. After all, she was caught by An Qingran when she said nothing. Today, she wanted to open up. An yanran didn¡¯t like An Qingran . Yes, some words are just right for her. As soon as she entered the room, she felt that the atmosphere was wrong. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, so she said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t it who made Auntie angry again? ¡° Lian Jinrong looked at her and sighed: ¡°you say, Qingran this child. I¡¯ve been treating her as if my own child. how can she be such a cold heart?¡± Didn¡¯t expect that her words just pierced the heart of An Ranyue, and she immediately said, ¡°yes, she is stingy, she doesn¡¯t speak to others. she doesn¡¯t leave any affection for them. When I think of thest time she framed Yanran, I would report the injustice for Yanran. Who let us have no evidence, we can only swallow this tone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mention that we have suffered such a great loss. It¡¯s also our own misfortune. I thought that we should guard this child in future. But I didn¡¯t expect that she could do such a thing!¡± Lian Jinrong said with a sad look. ¡°How? What happened? Why didn¡¯t I hear?¡± An Ranyue was most curious. ¡°Mother, we don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t we speak about it? Anyway, she is my jiejie. She may be merciless, but we can¡¯t be unjust!¡± An Yanran pretended to persuade her mother. An Ranyue is even more curious: ¡± What happened in the end, but I am anxious.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s tell you, we heard the servants saying that there is a man in Xiwu courtyard!¡± ¡°Huh? There¡¯s a man? Who is it?¡± ¡°Where do we know, but if it¡¯s really her friends, it¡¯s all right. Now thinking about it, I¡¯m afraid that she is too young to meet and cheated by others. At that time, she will suffer losses for nothing, don¡¯t you think?¡± Lian Jinrong said. An Ranyue heard the eyes brightened and smiled twice: ¡°There will be such a thing happening. Aunty , what are you waiting for? Why don¡¯t you check it out. By the way, Let me tell my grandmother, let the elderlye and have look . Still believe her, she hurts yanran, even if there is no evidence, it can be considered as a even!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her olddy, this matter has not been determined yet!¡± ¡°Then we go together and have look?" An Ranyue gathered the smile on her face. She pretended to be concerned. "Yes, don''t let her suffer!" Lian Jinrong¡¯s goal has been achieved. If this matteres out, even if Lian Jinyu and An Qingran wants to hide it, the olddy will definitely know! Reading at thenovelsiread . WordPress Three people came to Xiwu courtyard together. There are also a group of nannies and maid girls behind them, which seems to be a team. Rendong is handling the needles at the gate of the yard. She sees arge group of peopleing over. She doesn¡¯t have time to inform An Qingran. Lian Jinrong is near: ¡°what about your Xiaojie?¡± ¡°Second Furen, Xiaojie is in the room. If the second Furen want to find her, the ve will go in and inform Xiaojie!¡± Rendong is surprised to see their face color and shocked in the heart . There arrivals is not good! Lian Jinrong didn¡¯t talk when she saw it. She just pulled Rendong aside and went inside. When the Rendong saw it, she ran over again: ¡± second Furen, isn¡¯t Xiaojie doing something wrong? You can let the ves do things, don¡¯t be angry with yourself!¡± Her voice is very loud, it means to send a message to An Qingran. An qingran hears the words andes out of the room. Then she closed the door herself. There is an rmed expression on her face. She goes up and says, ¡°Yiniang, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 125 Hi????? Chapter 125¡ªThe frame for a Crime. Lian Jinrong looked at the expression of their master and servant, and knew that if the matter had been seven points credible before, it would be nine points now. She smiled and said, ¡°what? Yiniang came to see you, and didn¡¯t you invite her to sit in her room? ¡° ¡°Oh¡­ Yiniang doesn¡¯t look well. Is there anything wrong? ¡± An Qingran talk about others. She gave Rendong a wink at the same time. Rendong is going to enter the house. Lian Jinrong said: ¡°you master and servant, what careless eyes to wink in front of me. Say it directly! Really don¡¯t let us in? ¡° ¡°Well, in fact, I should invite Yiniang to sit in the room, but I didn¡¯t clean up the room. Yiniang is still sit here!¡± An Qingran point to the entrance of the partial house. Lian Jinrong stands there and looks at An Qingran¡¯s beautiful face. The more she looks at it, the more she hates it. It¡¯s reasonable to say that her daughter¡¯s appearance is not inferior to her. It¡¯s just because of her birth that her daughter suffered so much. Moreover, she framed her reputation. Today, she finally catches this opportunity. How can she be fooled by her? At this time, An Yanran said, ¡°Our mother and daughter don¡¯t dislike jiejie¡¯s house. If jiejie thinks our identity doesn¡¯t deserve to enter the main room, there is nothing to say!¡± An qingran hears the panic in the bottom of her eyes. She stands there biting her lips: ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s really a mess in the room. It¡¯s not convenient for Yiniang and meimei to be guests¡­¡± She said, she did not invite them to go to the partial room. She only stood there, her face was flushed and her forehead was still sweated. Seeing this, An Yanran smiled like a flower: ¡°it seems that jiejie has no opinion, then we will go in!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± An Qingran shout to stop them and weakened her voice. ¡°Today is really inconvenient, I will invite Yiniang to be a guest again on the other day?¡± ¡°This family can¡¯t use such politeness. If I say, it¡¯s better to run into a day than to choose a day ¡­¡± ¡± Usually guests will follow host¡¯s convenience. How do I feel that you are going to refuse my wish¡± An Qingran block in front of them, ¡°today I can see that Yiniang and meimei do not mean to be guests. But it seems to be condemn! Is there anything in my room that interests Yiniang and meimei? ¡° She stood there, stirring her hands with handkerchief. when she spoke, she sometimes wanted to look back but not dare to appearance. Her expression really made Lian Jinrong very happy. She said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s also true. We heard people saying that there is a guest in your yard. Let¡¯s see what kind of guest it is!¡± ¡°This¡­who said?¡± An Qingran said in a hurry and It looked like she was going to hit someone. Lian Jinrong shakes her head: ¡°who do you care? The old saying is good. There is no airtight wall in the world. Do you want to dy the time when you are here?¡± ¡°Listen to Yiniang, even if I have guest, it should be a man. If there are big Xiaojie of any family, Yiniang won¡¯t bring so many people here to make noise and spread it out. But I think our General¡¯s Fu can¡¯t even amodate one guest, just like oppressed!¡± An Qingran coldly said. ¡°It¡¯s no use talking about it here. Don¡¯t you want me to call my grandmother here? She olddy can¡¯t ept even little sand in her eyes. At that time, jiejie will have a good exnation! ¡° An Ranyue suddenly opened her mouth. An Qingran look at her a smile way: ¡°Exin what? Isn¡¯t my grandmother not happy to know that there is a guest in my house? ¡° ¡°It depends on what kind of identity the guest is? Yesterday, jiejie still pretended to say something about Self-discipline. Actually you are saying this kind of Self-discipline? By the way, I still don¡¯t know how to be Self discipline , let¡¯s watch and learn! ¡± An Ranyue said and walked on. She had told herself that she was only watching the bustle, but she didn¡¯t expect that An Qingran was here to say something else because she was procrastinating. She couldn¡¯t wait. Lian Jinrong took the opportunity to walk forward and said, ¡°What kind of distinguished guest is it really shameful?¡± An Qingran leaned to one side, and all three of them entered the room. But those nanny and maid girls looked at each other, but no one dared to follow them. Lian Jinrong headed straight to her bedroom. As soon as she entered the room, she saw that the purple thick bed was hanging. The faint figure in it made her smile even worse. She said, ¡°is it the new Guye is shy?¡± She said that she would tear away the mattress and behind An Yanran and An Ranyue followed closely. However, when the mattress was pulled away, all three of them were stunned: there was no one in the bed, and the faint figure was just her quilt and pillow! An Qingran¡¯s voice rang out behind her: ¡± It turns out that Yiniang came here to catch the adultery! How can Yiniang think of man hiding in my room? Is it Qingran¡¯s usual debauchery that cause the Yiniang to worry so much? That is a big sin..¡± Speaking of this, An Qingran began to wipe the corner of her eyes and with a thick nasal sound: ¡°it¡¯s good that there are no guests in the house. But Qingran was justzy for a while and feels not well. She didn¡¯t have time to clean up the room. Yiniang even gave Qingran such a big charge. If it¡¯s passed on, everyone in the capital knows that Qingran hid a man in her room at a young age. But this doesn¡¯t let Qingran to live? ¡° The more she said it, the louder she cried. Seeing this Rendong went her side and busy consoling her. Just now she already got Xiaojie¡¯s eyes and let a person go to invite General and Furen. At this time, An Zhongtao and Lian Jinyu went in. But at the moment, because of surprise, Lian Jin Rong still hasn¡¯t put down the mattress in her hand. When she saw these two peopleing, she immediately released her hand and looked flustered. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Qingran,Why are you crying? ¡± Lian Jinyu looks at An Qingran cries. She is busy and distressed. An Zhongtao looked at Lian Jinrong and said coldly, ¡°what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡­we juste here to sit!¡± Lian JinRong said. An Yanran has no idea at the moment. She didn¡¯t expect that this would be the results. An Ranyue secretly wants to hide, but the room is so big, where can she hide? ¡°Come and sit down? What do you want to do when you open someone¡¯s bed? What do you want to do with such arge group of people? ¡± An Zhongtao¡¯s voice was full of anger. In fact, he is not stupid. When he enters the house, he feels that something is wrong. Lian Jinrong doesn¡¯t know what to say. At this time, Rendong said, ¡°just now, the second Furen came in and said that Xiaojie had hidden someone in the room. Also want us to meet with new Guye*¡­¡± (TN note: guye is son inw of the house. Like Kang Wang because he is gonna marry Yanran.) An Qingran was secretly happy. She couldn¡¯t say anything. Rendong is the best to speak at this time. Sure enough, An Zhongtao looks at Lian Jinrong with eyes almost spraying fire says, ¡± Don¡¯t you think things at home are messy enough? Do you still dislike the reputation of the General¡¯s Fu ? ¡° What An Yanran has done is enough for him lose face. He never thought that Lian Jinrong even wanted to ssh dirty water on An Qingran¡¯s body. Chapter 126 Chapter 126: Reduced to an acolyte Lian Jinrong¡¯s heart is full of hatred. The little maid dare not cheat her. It must be the man who left. So An qingran was calm. No, if she had been calm all this time, I would not be sure that someone was hiding in her room isn¡¯t? Obviously, she was intentional just now, even her tears are fake! But what should I say? Actually let the General to see her true nature. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± An Zhongtao is shouting. Lian Jinrong suddenly softened: ¡°General. Qie also because very concerned about Qingran. Afraid that she¡¯s too young to meet people and deceived. Listened to someone talking about so came here! General, if there is no rumor, how can qie will think of this¡­ ¡° An Zhongtao shook his head. ¡°Who is talking about? I don¡¯t want to hear from you. Still remember thest time you med Qingran for gave some medicine. Obviously, you have a prejudice against her and now ites out again¡­. I don¡¯t want you to mess around in the mansion!¡± ¡°General, why don¡¯t you think about it? Qie is wronged. If qie don¡¯t have looked carefully , how can Ie here for no reason? Isn¡¯t it obvious that giving someone an excuse ?¡± Lian JinRong also tried to reason with him. An Zhongtao just shook his head: ¡°now, I don¡¯t want to hear any word you say and I won¡¯t listen it. Go back immediately and think about it behind closed doors!¡± Lian Jinrong¡¯s tears also came out: ¡°General, we have been husband and wife for more than ten years. Don¡¯t you believe me? I have done some things that to disappoint you in the past. I do this for a reason¡­ ¡° An Zhongtao¡¯s cold and fierce eyes passed. Lian Jinrong couldn¡¯t speak the words any more, because she knew that he hates her very much now. He had never used such eyes to see her before. She only remembered his happy and gentle appearance on her, but she had never seen such a angry appearance. Her heart was dark. Today she was nted in the hands of that little girl. She knows that it¡¯s no use saying anything else. She can¡¯t hand over the secret little maid. If she said that, she didn¡¯t know what to charge her. Maybe she would me her for nting spies and so on! She left dispirited. An Qingran cried all the time. When she saw her came to the door, she stopped crying and looked at An Ranyue who was going to leave secretly. ¡°Meimei, where did you hear that there¡¯s man in my room?¡± An Ranyue was suddenly stopped and said in a panic: ¡°it¡¯s from my aunt. She said there¡¯s a man in your room. Let¡¯se¡­¡± Speaking of this, seeing Lian Jinrong¡¯s eyes, she said hurriedly, ¡°I have something else to do. I will go first!¡± An Zhongtao stares at Lian Jinrong and says, ¡°don¡¯t you get out of here?¡± Lian Jinrong suddenly said: ¡°yes, someone saw her secretly burying things, which can prove whether what I said is true or not!¡± Just now, she should have said this, how did she forget! Hearing this, An Zhongtao looked at An Qingran and ask: ¡°What happened? Are you burying something?¡± An Qingran shook her head: ¡± Father, I can¡¯t understand what Yiniang is saying. I bury things? I nted two flowers¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s something with blood!¡± Lian Jinrong seems to have obtained the imperial edict, which is totally different from that just now. Anyway, her bad name hase out, so it¡¯s better to speak clearly. ¡°What has bloody things? Yiniang, how can you say that in front of¡­ ¡°An Qingran looks with ashamed ¡± Yiniang doesn¡¯t mean¡­¡± She said her face was ashamed. How can An Zhongtao not understand? When he hears the words, he looks at Lian Jinrong even more angrily: ¡°you are a mother and also you have a daughter. You still don¡¯t understand such things.How can you say it in front of so many people?¡± At this time, Lian Jinrong understood. She hurriedly said, ¡°it may not be that. Should find a midwife woman to see if her virginity is perfect¡­¡± An Zhongtao raised his hand and pped her in the face: ¡°what else do you want? From today on, your second Furen¡¯s status will not be used any more. You will be demoted to one level. For the acolyte, the monthly support will be halved and the maids and nannies will be halved! ¡° What else does Lian Jinrong can say? She thinks she is so stupid that she can¡¯t fight a teenage girl. If she wants toe, she has no grievance! After Lian Jinrong left, An Qingran was still aggrieved. An Zhongtao thought it was inconvenient for him to be here, so he asked Lian Jinyu to stay here for a while, so that she could apany An Qingran. As soon as they left, An Qingran stopped crying. She looked at Lian Jinyu¡¯s worried eyes and smiled. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry about me, I can think of it. Because thest time An Yanran¡¯s things happened, they always hated me and thought it was my fault. So, it¡¯s normal to frame me like this. I just don¡¯t understand how stupid they are. Did they hear anything ande to catch adultery. They can¡¯t catch anything, but they lose face! ¡° ¡°Maybe they are crazy!¡± Lian Jinyu didn¡¯t know how to describe it. This Lian Jinrong before takes people to her house to catch adultery but now she brings people to An Qingran to trouble. Thinking of this, she says, ¡°Did she arrange someone who didn¡¯t finish the task? Or, daughter, you are so lucky that It doesn¡¯t have to be dispersed! ¡° Mother can think like this, let An Qingran very happy. At least, she did not doubt why she was suspected by Lian Jinrong. She did not know whether her father would doubt her after he figured out the problem! Fortunately, today¡¯s affairs are handled without fear or danger. In fact, she was really afraid that Lian Jinrong would go to dig the hidden things. Therefore, she quickly said it was her own menstruation and so forth. I think Lian Jinrong didn¡¯t expect this! Finally, all the people left. An Qingran sit in the room and looked at the Rendong and said, ¡°We have spies in the yard. You investigate in private. Who is interested to work in my room these two days! I have a n! ¡± As she spoke, she smiled. Lian Jinyu sat in her room and looked at the ount book. After An Zhongtao came back, he looked at her:¡±Don¡¯t worry about it. There are stewards for these ounts, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°My body is not so delicate. If I don¡¯t do anything now, let peopleugh !¡± Lian Jinyu said with a smile. An Zhongtao took down her ount book and put it on the table. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°who dares tough at the hostess of the General¡¯s mansion?¡± ¡± Look at you, you¡¯re so ecstatic again! ¡° ¡°Of course I am proud¡­¡± Said, His big hand covered her belly, and his face was happy. ¡°This time, you must give me a son. He is the legitimate son of the General¡¯s Fu !¡± Lian Jinyu frowned: ¡°you, it¡¯s too difficult to do this task. I can¡¯t guarantee that I will have a boy. Do you dislike it when I have a daughter?¡± She deliberately med. Chapter 127 Hi???? Chapter 127 Clearing the Yard ¡°Howe? No matter whether it¡¯s boy or girl. That is my An Zhongtao¡¯s child. How would I dislike them? ¡± An Zhongtao said with a smile, ¡°Just, I hope I have a son gave birth by you. He can get the inheritance of both of us. I don¡¯t know how excellent it will be!¡± Lian Jinyu smiled: ¡°you can make peopleugh!¡± The voices of the two people are getting lower and lower, and what they say, outsiders can''t hear¡­ It¡¯s needless to say how Lian Jinrong is indignant. As for Xiwu courtyard, An Qingran stand on the steps and shouted for Rendong: ¡°what are you busy with? Come here soon! ¡° Rendong came out from the side of the building and took a spade in her hand and said , ¡°Xiaojie, ve is here!¡± Reading at thenovelsiread. WordPress ¡°Come on, let¡¯s hurry up. Don¡¯t really let Yiniang dig things out. At the time, It will be lively!¡± As she spoke, she looked left and right, then the two walked back to the yard. ¡°Are you buried under this tree?¡± An Qingran asked Rendong. Rendong nodded: ¡°Although it is nighttime, but the ves are not mistaken!¡± Two people began to dig, but soon they dug up a pile of things. Then they carefully changed the thing to bottom of the wall and buried it and piled a pile of debris on it. After doing this, An Qingran said: ¡°Rendong, now Yiniang thinks again something, she also can¡¯t find here, you say!¡± ¡°Xiaojie is right!¡± Rendong said with a smile. When the two returned to the room, An Qingran lying on the bed and half squinting her eyes to refresh her mind.She was also afraid. If Dongfang Jin didn¡¯t leave early, it was really caught by Lian JinRong. In fact, the next night, Dongfang Jin left and she didn¡¯t persuade him to stay. After all, this is not the best ce for him to recuperate. So on the third day, Lian Jinrong took arge group of people with her, as if she had got the best sword. She understood at first sight and pretended to be afraid deliberately. Indeed, those people were fooled! Just thinking of this, Rendong came in and whispered, ¡°Xiaojie, ves have clues. Just now, the maid has been observing and found that Xizhu had been following us until we have buried something. Then, just now, she left quietly and went to the direction of Lanxiao Pavilion. At the door, she didn¡¯t enter but came back !¡± "Call her." An Qingran said. Xizhu came in, a girl the same age as Rendong. She only had eyes to pick out. At first nce, she was not an honest person. How could she haven¡¯t noticed before? It seems that I was too confused in myst life and I am notpletely smart in this life. And the blind side that she didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Xiaojie!¡± Xi Zhu lowered her head as soon as she entered the room. ¡°What is the order to ve?¡± Reading at the novelsiread. WordPress Seeing her expression is still calm. An Qingran didn¡¯t speak, just staring at her from head to toe and found that her style of dress was better than the ordinary little maids. The eyebrows and eyes are all painted, and there is a hairpin on her head, which is worth lot. At least a little maid like her shouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. Xizhu is a little scared when she looks at her and finally said: ¡°Xiaojie, what did the ves do wrong?¡± ¡°How long have you been here?¡± ¡°The ves entered the Fu at the age of ten, and served the Xiaojie three years ago. By this year, it is already Six years!¡± Xizhu replied. ¡°Six years, where were you before you served me?¡± ¡°Well, the ves served the second Furen¡­ no, it should be the acolyte now!¡± Xizhu said. ¡°Since then, Did you give her information? Three years ago, or recently? ¡± An Qingran suddenly said coldly. Xizhu heard the words and was scared: ¡°Xiaojie, the ves don¡¯t understand what thedy is saying.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t know that Rendong and I just purposely acted for you, dug out some useless things and buried them. Actually, this work is not very good, Rendong!¡± An Qingran called out. When Rendong came in, she looked at Xizhu and blushed angrily: ¡°you girl, you are silent. Do you think no one knows what you are doing? If you admit now, or you can be spared a fight. If you still don¡¯t say it, then think about it. What is the end for act against the Xiaojie. The second Furen can¡¯t protect you now! ¡° Like this Rendong threatened her. That Xizhu already face all yellow, but she is still not lucky, they can¡¯t catch evidence, so don¡¯t open her mouth. Rendong threw the bag that had been hidden behind her in front of her. Looking at the silver and jewels rolled out of the bag, Xizhu suddenly copsed to the ground: ¡°Xiaojie, mercy, Xiaojie, ves deserve death¡­¡± Xi Zhu kowtows and tells how Lian Jinrong find her and how to let her give the news. An Qingran looks at her scared face and thinks about how to deal with her. ¡°Xiaojie ves said everything should say , Xiaojie spared the ve!¡± An Qingran nodded:¡±Okay,ter you went to butler and say your family is sick.They ask you to go back and take care of it. I let Rendong apany you to say.ter, you care yourself well! ¡° Upon hearing this, Xizhu¡¯s eyes showed gratitude: ¡°Xiaojie, is really so generous and kind. ve is very grateful¡­¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s a littlete, Therefore, no matter how lenient or benevolent, you will not benefit any more! ¡± Rendong was so angry that she wanted to hit her. An Qingran stopped her: ¡°Pack up all her things, and give her the money of injustice. Then send it away. Don¡¯t let me see it.¡± After sending Xizhu away, Rendong was unwilling to say, ¡°Xiaojie, did you let her go so easily? Why don¡¯t you hand her over to the General?¡± ¡°Forget it, be lenient wherever it is possible. maybe I didn¡¯t do it well enough, so I didn¡¯t get her loyalty. Besides, if I gave her to my father, she would say something else, and we would be troubled!¡± Rendong secretly admires Xiaojie¡¯s thoughtfulness. In addition to this spy, An Qingran feels morefortable. However, she did not know how Lian Jinrong arranged this person around her. so she makes Rendong be more careful at usual times. ********************** Beiyuan The olddy asked people to prepare some more gifts for Lian Jinyu. When she was preparing, Chu Shi came in at the same time. She said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s thoughtful of my mother to think about it. But the weather is so hot. If supplement was too much, it would be too internal heat¡­¡± She regretted it after she said it. The expression on the olddy¡¯s face did not change much, but said:¡±The child in her belly is the legitimate son of the General¡¯s mansion. Whoever doesn¡¯t pay attention to it is a fool!¡± She suddenly said this, but let Chu Shi stupefied for a while. Her face blushed , as if she had done something wrong. A momentter, she said, ¡°yes, now the whole mansion is up and down . Even the atmosphere dare not breathe. This childes at a very good time and everyone is very happy.¡± Chapter 128 Hi????. Sorry for long dy . Chapter 128: Is a matter of thought The olddy¡¯s face also show a smile: ¡± yes, it¡¯s time to be happy. The female master of the family is pregnant. Everyone in the General¡¯s mansion should be happy. If really I have a grandson , I don¡¯t know what gift to give him?¡± ¡°However, the General¡¯s mansion is his. I think this is the biggest gift left by his ancestors! ¡° Chu Shi¡¯s face was stiff when she heard the words. She looked at the olddy, but she could not see her thoughts. After a few words, she went back to her room. At the time, An Zhongyuan just woke up from his afternoon nap. Seeing that she was angry, he said, ¡°who has provoke you?¡± ¡°Where is provoking in the end? It¡¯s toote for me to be happy. The eldest son¡¯s house is going to have his Di son. Mother is also happy with him. We are not happy. wouldn¡¯t it provoke quarrel? As if we don¡¯t wee this child?¡± An Zhongyuan sat up and said:¡± Why must it be a son?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it be a son? Besides, this fetus is not, there is still a next child. I don¡¯t know what you think in your heart about this one child. If someone else having a son, I¡¯m very happy to be coaxed . The emperor will make a decree again. This is the General¡¯s mansion and we are guests. You can still sleep! ¡± Chu Shi¡¯s voice is a little loud. An Zhongyuan¡¯s face has changed a bit. He immediately got up and dressed and went out. Chu Shi¡¯s said in the back: ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I am going to ask my mother for a word!¡± His voice has not fallen and the person is out of the house. Hearing this, Chu Shi''s face angry has been reduced. When An Zhongyuan came to olddy¡¯s room, olddy already prepared the supplements. Just letting people to send them to Lian Jinyu. See himing in and say : ¡± what is the matter? Just now your wife left and you came so soon. What can I do for you?¡± Reading at thenovelsiread. WordPress ¡°Mother¡­¡± When he spoke, he let the maids go out and then said, ¡°Does mother think of some methods?¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± The olddy sighed and sat down. ¡°The matter of the General¡¯s Fu Di descendant!¡±An Zhongyuan¡¯s face was full of anxiety, ¡°if this child is born¡­¡± ¡°Why are you in a hurry? Like a flustered cat. You know although she is pregnant. But can be born or not, It depends on heaven¡¯s will and her ability!¡± The olddy¡¯s face shed a trace of ruthlessness, which was totally different from the expression just now. An Zhongyuan''s vision is also stupefied: "Do you mean?" ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I¡¯m just saying that there are so many concubines around her. None of them are honest. Do we need to worry about anything else? All we can do is watch them fight, yes, just watch the y! ¡± The olddy took a sip of tea and said, ¡°And what happened to your own matter? It¡¯s just a five product, but it can¡¯t work! ¡° ¡± This, son is working, but the ways in the capital is not familiar. I don¡¯t know where to find a connection!¡± An Zhongyuan sighed. ¡°You live in this General¡¯s mansion. Do you need to find a connections outside? Let¡¯s talk about itter! ¡± The olddy is overcast. An Zhongyuan was very panicked at first. He did think of her words. He didn¡¯t worry at all. *********** An Ranyue was most frightened these two days. For fear that An Qingran woulde to her trouble. Thest time she blindly follow the crowd and went to Xiwu yuan. When return back and let her mother tell as soon give scoldings. Because they need to be restrained and can¡¯t let them on guard. She thought this matter was true, But she didn¡¯t expect to be apprehend by the person together. She felt very strange. An Yanran usually looks very smart. How can they do stupid things?If there is no definite information about such a thing, how can they make trouble? Damn it. It¡¯s no wonder that they will be punished. However, when she calmed down, she thought again that Lian Jinrong might not have received the news. But they were obviously calcted by An Qingran. At that time, she also thought that there must be a man in her house or she would panic! The more she think about her, the more she feel that An Qingran can''t be allowed. I¡¯ll walk around herter. Don¡¯t let her calcte for me one day. She was also afraid that An Zhongtao and Lian Jinyu would be angry with her because of this incident. But it seemed that these two days were calm, there was no movement. Obviously, she was a small role, how could those people pay attention to it. Such a thought is extremely unbnced. Is it impossible to make calctions by yourself? ******** In Lanxiao Pavilion, Lian Jinrong is almost mad. She can¡¯t find a ce to scatter her anger. So she has to stay in the yard. She unable to pursue this matter neither she can¡¯t investigate it. Maybe the little girl just act on hearsay but not sure about it. But she believes it¡¯s true. Now she thinking, An Qingran, no matter what, she always will get married. Regardless of marriage is good or bad. Anyway, she will be always married off. If Lian Jinyu gives birth to a male, let alone she is a acylote. Afraid that there will be no chance for her to have a foothold. Now the General is still seeing that she has given birth to xuan¡¯er. If his Di son is born , where is her xuan¡¯er going to get a chance? An Yanran already had a certainty. Does she have any chance to perform in the pce of Kang Wang? It has to be after marriage. Now she can only count on this son! And Lian JinYu doesn¡¯t give her this chance? How could she forget this? Lian Jinrong¡¯s heart already has been struggling toe out the real fiery. For so many years, Is she destined to have a tragic ending from the day she was born? She is a Shu born. Is she doomed to can¡¯t lift her head her whole life? She has be obstinacy. But she doesn¡¯t know that sometimes being a Shu born or not is not the crux of the problem. If people only have the heart of harming others, then the heaven will not allow it¡­. Lian Jinrong doesn¡¯t think about anything at the moment. She just wants to get rid of Lian Jinyu and the baby in her stomach. She doesn¡¯t hesitate to fight for death. She can¡¯t let this little bastarde to this world. ************ Dinner Everyone is sitting together. The olddy looks kind-hearted, and when she sees Lian Jinyuing in, she immediately orders people: ¡°Move a soft chair for Furen quickly. So, this is the beginning months, you should not walk to Beiyuan to have dinner with this olddy¡­ ¡° Lian Jinyu said with a smile, ¡°Mother, where am I so delicate. It¡¯s not the first one. I have experience! ¡° ¡°Nonsense, although it¡¯s not the first birth, but your years are not the same. You should be careful. Tell you that my old woman thinks this birth is a grandson. You can¡¯t scare my grandson!¡± There was a angry smile on the olddy¡¯s face. Lian Jinyu looked at all the people present in the room. Her face became hotter and hotter. She said with a smile, ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t have to worry. Besides, I don¡¯t think this baby is different. It¡¯s not necessarily a man.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll tell you, now my old woman will announce a thing and you all listen! ¡° Comments are closed. Chapter 129 Hi,?? Make enemies The olddy looked at the concubines standing on the ground again. ¡°I now dere that if the Furen has a boy in her belly, When he is born, he will take over everything in the General¡¯s Fu! ¡° Hearing this, Lian JinYu was surprised: ¡°Mother, it¡¯s too early to announce this¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the earlier? Zhongtao is the eldest son. If you give birth to Di son, he is Di son and Di grandson. ording to thew of Dongze and by the rites and equttiue. My old woman just said it in advance, what¡¯s wrong! ¡± The olddy said angrily,¡±Your kindness this old woman knows. But you should also show the momentum of being the master of the family. Don¡¯t be too kind. Do you hear me? Those naughty troublemakers should be cleaned up, as well as the concubines. I heard that few days ago you went to Qianran¡¯s yard to catch some men. I think you¡¯re confused. Now that you¡¯re out, save something! ¡° Lian Jinrong is standing beside the four concubines and serving together with them. The olddy suddenly talks about her. Her face is hot and she dare not say anything, but says, ¡°qie knows wrong!¡± The olddy looked at her and said, ¡± if you know the mistake, don¡¯t think of those useless and big people all day long. Would you like to do something serious? Teach Mingxuan well! Now Furen doesn¡¯t have time to discipline him. You should try your best! ¡° After listening to the olddy¡¯s words, Lian Jinrong was not angry. On the contrary, there was a smile on her face. It seemed that she suddenly understood something. An Qingran sits on the table and An Mingxuan is beside her. He still looks like a child who doesn¡¯t understand things. He is just sitting respectfully and stares at the bowl in front of him. She sighs for him. An Zhongtao said: ¡°Mother, it¡¯s son¡¯s ipetence. You don¡¯t need to be angry with her. Son will discipline her¡­¡± The olddy nodded, ¡°By the way, everyone remembers what I announced just now. That¡¯s how it¡¯s done!¡± What does Lian Jinyu want to say? She just smiles and shakes her head. She doesn¡¯t say. An Qingran was a little ufortable. In fact, what grandma did was right and what she said was right. But why did she feel ufortable? She didn¡¯t think of it. However, looking at the concubines standing behind her, she suddenly felt that the food was tasteless. When her grandmother didn¡¯te, she couldn¡¯t see them several times a year, which was wonderful. Now Everyone had to meet each other every night and didn¡¯t know what her father would think. The four concubines were all young and delicate.And now the mother is pregnant and can¡¯t serve her father. Grandmother called them every day, but what do it mean? In the end ,It¡¯s her own son. of course, will not be same as her daughter-inw¡¯s idea! An Qingran thought that she might have understood her grandmother¡¯s mind. Where she knows, What she thinks is totally different from what the olddy thinks. On the table, whenever there is something special, the olddy always asks people to put it in a small bowl in front of Lian Jinyu. In case she can¡¯t reach it. Lian Jinyu didn¡¯t have chance to pause. She has been eating variety of meals all the time, but it¡¯s like she¡¯s finally supported till the end. Back in the room, Lian Jinyu strolled back and forth. An Qingran sit there and suddenly said, ¡°isn¡¯t grandma too warm today? It¡¯s not just found that you were pregnant today. ¡° Lian Jinyu thought for a moment and said, ¡± Maybe the olddy is happy today!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see like that¡­¡± An Qingran quietly said. ¡°You are a child with a heavy mind!¡± Lian Jinyu said with a smile. This pregnancy makes her in a good mood. Although something happened to Lian Jinrong, she still felt that everything in the mansion was on the right track. She has nothing to worry about, just that she could let the baby in her belly born out safely. She didn¡¯t expect that everyone hope this is a boy! An Qingran chuckled: ¡°yes, I think so much. Now everything is alright!¡± She didn¡¯t want her mother to worry too much. Just leave it to yourself! She didn¡¯t know what else Lian Jinrong could do! Lian Jinrong went back to her room andughed angrily: ¡°I¡¯m really stupid! I didn¡¯t expect the olddy to use this trick! ¡° An Yanran said: ¡°my mother thinks there is something wrong with my grandmother?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? How obvious is your grandmother¡¯s meaning? She first said that she would let Di grandson inherit the General¡¯s mansion and then she told me to educate Mingxuan. I heard that she tells me to find a way to let Mingxuan take charge of the General¡¯s Fu! ¡° An Yanran didn¡¯t hear it. But she thought what her mother said was right. If Di grandson were born, they would have no more status. So, she sighed,¡±It¡¯s just that Mingxuan is still small and don¡¯t know how to argue. I can see the rtionship between him and An Qingran is very good! Better than me his own jiejie! ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s also because you usually don¡¯t pay much attention to him. He¡¯s not the problem. An Qingran would never go so much to use him to do anything. All she has to do now is ask God to give her a younger brother. Mingxuan is also a poor child. Mingxuan is the eldest son, but he is not Di son, so he was wronged¡­ ¡° A trace of hatred shed through Lian Jinrong¡¯s eyes. Anyway, her hate never stopped. After An Qingran went back to her yard,she began to study all kinds of gynaecological skills besides continue to practice that set of acupuncture . She felt that she must know these things in advance to prevent her mother¡¯s symptoms. Although she was also a medical student, An Qingran didn¡¯t see the excellent medical skills in her! Or do it yourself! Anyway, biaojiu left all his secret medical books reserved for her. All she needs is practical experience. Reading at thenovelsiread. WordPress site An Qingran began to nt herbs in her yard. Those simple Manchurian wild ginger, wolfberry, safflower and so on. She began to touch and feel about different types of nts .She dug pits to nting and watered them with Rendong. She went to check whether they survived every day. In a word, these days she has a very substantial life. However, after work, she asionally think of Dongfang Jin and his kiss! After he woke up, it was the same as never happened. He didn¡¯t mention it. Of course, it¡¯s not convenient for her to mention it. She can¡¯t always ask him why you kissed me? What are you going to do? Listen to this it appears like he is should take responsibility for this. In this life, she didn¡¯t want to have any rtionship with the royal family. Even if Dongfang Jin came to her for treatment asionally, she just wanted them to be friends. She saved him only because she saw his golden quality. Moreover, In thest life, the Crown Princess of Dongfang Jin was Lou Wanyue, her cousin. Of course, she has to think about her. In this life, she didn¡¯t want her to be widowed early. Besides, she also wanted to use the Crown Prince to deal with Dongfang Ye. Dongfang Jin has saved her several times. In short, she felt that she has countless reasons to save the crown Prince. Chapter 130 Hi?? Chapter 130 Chaos in the spring pool Rendong is still remember the crown prince and say : ¡°Miss, the crown prince shoulde!¡± ¡°Do you want him to get hurt again?¡± An Qingran chuckled. ¡°No, the ve just thought that the crown prince was hurt and came to (find) Miss. Thank you for your help after the injury!¡± Rendong, however, has great illusions about the crown prince. Of course, it¡¯s for her Xiaojie. ¡°He¡¯s here, and I¡¯m not going to do it myself?¡± An Qingran chuckled. ¡°Is there any other way?¡± Rendong sighed. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have to ask for anything in return for our efforts!¡± A Qingran said and put the wild ginger in the pit, ¡°don¡¯t you bury the soil soon?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Rendong frowned, ¡°the ve always felt that he should not have no news¡­¡± ¡°Just tell me. Don¡¯t let it go out. If the crown prince doesn¡¯te, it¡¯s good for the General¡¯s mansion. After all, the secret people have the upper hand. He has been injured several times. If they knows that someone in the General¡¯s mansion has saved him. Afraid that we also will be regarded as enemies by those in the dark. By the time, we don¡¯t know who offended!¡± Rendong a listening, frighten and dare not say again. In fact,The question of who is the enemy of the General¡¯s mansion also puzzled An Zhongtao. Thest time An Qingran was robbed in Yuehua temple, he still now has no clue. To be honest, he acted straightforwardly and offended many people. He could not imagine any one to deal with him casually. There are too many enemies. Lisn JinYu is in the room every day and she doesn¡¯t go out very much. It¡¯s too hot to say. She¡¯s really afraid of some ident ! The olddy also won¡¯t let her go to Beiyuan to apany her for dinner every night. Everyone will make her the same food. An Qingran eat in Beiyuan, and will apany her to have another meal if she has a space in stomach. That day, when she was eating, she smelled a sweet smell, not the smell of the meal. She found that it was a pot of flowers on the windowsill and said strangely: ¡°Mother, this flower hadn¡¯t there before. Who gave it to you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know which concubine. All those people visit me and send me things every day. Either supplements or fun things to make me happy¡­ ¡° An Qingran smells the fragrance of the flower and said: ¡± It¡¯s Night blooming jasmine fragrance. It¡¯s notmon in our General¡¯s mansion, but it¡¯s trouble for them ¡­.Wait! Mother, do you remember what Night blooming jasmine said in the medical book? ¡° Lian Jinyu looks at her face wrong, but she just frowns and couldn¡¯t remember anything: ¡°How to say it? Are you testing your mother¡¯s medical skills? Didn¡¯t your biaojiu teach you a lot? Tell me! ¡° An Qingran frown and said: ¡°Only Night blooming jasmine fragrance is strong. If you smell it for a long time, you will be in a happy mood. It is not good for you to sleep, but it has nothing to do with it. It doesn¡¯t affect you very much. However, when Night blooming jasmine fragrance mixed with the smell of nandai bamboo is poisonous . Although it can repel mosquitoes and insects, it is not good for your health¡­. Come on, move these two pots of flowers out! ¡° An Qingran speaking immediately gave instructions. She was afraid that Lian Jinyu was too worried and didn¡¯t say it too seriously. In fact, the two kinds of flower fragrance are harmless to human beings, but when they are put together, they can produce a kind of Psychedelic poison, which makes people gradually have hallucinations. When they are sleepy at night, they are in a trance during the day. For a long time, let alone to keep the fetus, adults are also at risk. Lian Jinyu thought, ¡°yes, I didn¡¯t think of that. You are more attentive than me.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m studying hard. Fortunately, the smell of flowers is not so bad for my body. I¡¯ll take a look at the arrow orchid again. How can the leaves turn yellow? Who sent it? ¡± An Qingran began to pay attention to all the flowers in the house. ¡°The all people in this General¡¯s mansion. Sometimes when I am not here. Things they send it, Hong momo can¡¯t tell clearly. She has collected it all. But this basin seems to have existed. What¡¯s wrong? ¡° An Qingran look at the flower pot, suddenly frowned, lean on the flower leaves, she smelt them carefully, and said: ¡°there is no flower blooming. How can the strange fragrancee?¡± She picked up the shovel beside and dig up the soil. As she digs, the fragrance in the air became stronger and stronger, and her heart became more and more frightened. Until she dug out something like a ck stone egg, she was shocked and immediately took it outside: ¡°Hong momo, the farther you throw this, the better! And this potted flower, throw it out. ¡± Hong momo didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she finds that An Qingran¡¯s face is rarely very angry. She was so scared that she wrapped it up and walked out of the yard. ¡°It¡¯s Musk!¡± said Lian Jinyu, who was behind her. She also has studied medicine anyway, naturally she knows the musk. When learning medicine it is alsopulsory to recognize a drug. An Qingran turn around: ¡°Mother, who sent this flower, can you find out?¡± ¡°Look!¡± Lian Jinyu pointed to the flowers in the courtyard before the terrace, and said,¡±No one can remember so many flowers. Besides, this basin really looks like it¡¯s original . How can we find out when it was buried here? It¡¯s really difficult to deal with this matter. If it¡¯s not handled well, it makes people think that I¡¯m making a chaos and deliberately don¡¯t tolerate people! ¡° An Qingran actually didn¡¯t think of this a bit. In her opinion, no one in the four or five concubines could escape this responsibility. They should all be sent home! However. If you think about what your mother said, she knows that if you do this, The people in outside will definitely gossip that legal wife is pregnant with Di son, then she doesn¡¯t tolerate others. But this thing is no small matter. An Qingran already started to have cold sweat. Fortunately, she has more clear sight and suspicions heart today. If it wasn¡¯t for the strong smell of the nocturnal fragrance, she would not have thought of anything and would not have smelled the sword orchid for no reason. If it had been in this room for a long time, her brother and sister would not havee into the world! She ordered that all the flowers and nts in the yard be cleaned up. Then all the supplements and fabrics sent by those people were sent to the warehouse of the General¡¯s mansion. Once there was a movement in the Dongnuan Pavilion, the whole General¡¯s mansion knew it. The person who made the evil in the dark was also surprised. Unexpectedly, she had just moved a little and was found by others. However, she was afraid that they would find herself! After An Zhongtao came back, Lian Jinyu hesitated for a long time. Do you want to tell him about it. But when she saw the fatigue on his face, she swallowed it back. Yes, there are too many things happened in the General¡¯s mansion recently. She¡¯d better let him save some heart. Later, I really should be careful. If it is not Qingran, I don¡¯t know when I will find out! This is also a lesson for her. An Zhongtao is in a good mood after having a cup of tea in his chair. He said, ¡°How is it? Today body is notfortable? ¡° Chapter 131 Hi???? Chapter 131: Kill the Di son. After having a cup of tea in his chair, An Zhongtao was in a good mood. He said, ¡°how about ? Is body any ufortable today? ¡° ¡°Everything is fine today!¡± ¡°When I came back, I saw people carrying flowers. Does it smell ufortable? ¡± ¡°Yes, sometimes the flowers are too fragrant, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good. So I move them away, I won¡¯t have to recruit mosquitoes!¡± ¡°Well, I thought, if you like, I¡¯ll buy you some more!¡± ¡°No need. By the way, the General found the man behind the plundered one?¡± Lian Jinyu has always been thinking about this matter. What¡¯s more, what¡¯s in her flowerpot today makes her believe that the enemy may not be outside. An Zhongtao shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we can find out with the no prospect!¡± If Lian Jinyu wants him to check his concubine, she has to say it However, An Zhongtao¡¯s eyes were full of expression. He stood up and circled Lian Jinyu¡¯s waist, attached it to her ear and said: ¡°I always think of you this day, afraid that something might happen to you. When I see you, I¡¯m relieved¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been very careful¡­¡± Lian JinYu said with a wry smile,¡± just be careful again, don¡¯t have Qingran this child¡¯s carefulness. ¡± She finally said it. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± An Zhongtao doubts. ¡°Today I dug out musk in a pot of flowers¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± An Zhongtao¡¯s eyebrows stand up when he hears the words, ¡°who did it?¡± ¡°I asked Hong momo about the flowers. We already had it. How can we find out when and who buried them? There are people in my house all the time. There are not only people in the house, but also many people at thest party. How can I find out if there are still uncles and their families? ¡° ¡°The guests will never put this thing, because you were not pregnant at that time, other people¡­¡± An Zhongtao frowned. ¡°Is it Lian Jinrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is!¡± Lian Jinyu said, ¡°During this period, many people sent things to my yard. Can¡¯t remember them one by one, but she didn¡¯t send flowers¡­¡± She said that she also told An Zhongtao about the mixture of two potted flowers. Anyway, it¡¯s said that if he has any way or can find out who, it¡¯s better to check together. An Zhongtao hears the words and says: ¡°Do you want to hide it for them? Talking about flower and mosquitoes when I get back! ¡° ¡°I also don¡¯t want you to worry about it. How can this family get into such a mess? I think it¡¯s also my problem, attracting envy! ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s time to reorganize this family! Just you, you must be careful again. I find that Qingran this child, not only calm, but also have some ideas. You can let here here often! ¡° ¡°Yes!¡± Lian Jinyu said and stroked her little belly. Her face was sad. Before the child was born, how much jealousy did he get? She couldn¡¯t help but worrying. The child in her stomach was not strong enough. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Zhongtao is very angry about what happened. The General¡¯s Fu has been causing trouble all day long. He mes Lian Jinrong. The thought of her was a real tangle in his mind. She is absolutely a special thing, especially in bed, which he can¡¯t forget. What¡¯s more, she also raised a pair of children for him, which is a little credit and hard work. Otherwise, he would have taken her back to Lianfu! That Lian Fu may not take her in. So he kept his mind on everything. But those concubines were jealous of Lian Jinyu. They were sincere to him. They could see it in their eyes, which made him hesitant. They couldn¡¯t find it at all. Just know that Lian Jinyu¡¯s decision is right. Then this thing to let go. Just more concerned about Lian Jinyu. It¡¯s a pity that she is pregnant, which makes him bear the desire all the time. It¡¯s very hard. An Qingran to the things in her mother¡¯s yard. This time, she ys all her heart. It was the food she ate. It¡¯s also crossed her eyes first. Fortunately, after a few days, her mother went to Beiyuan to have dinner with everyone. The olddy had told her not toe, but since she hade, she had not ordered her to go back. Anyway, what she did was just for others to see. Well done. If something goes wrong, she naturally will talk about it. That day, Lian Jinyu felt a little ufortable. An Zhongtao asked the doctor toe. After the diagnosis, nothing happened. The child and adult were very healthy, just a normal reaction. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress All the people in the yard reacted to her difort. Not only olddy sent her supplements, The concubines also sent things to the room. An qingran just helps take care of them. Lian Jinyu lies on the bed and looks at these people. The expression on her face is not happy or angry, very calm. Though she knew that any one of them might have done it to her in secret, what could she do! Finally, Lian Jinronges and holds An Mingxuan in her hand. That An Mingxuan small age and looks good, but the behavior is a little timid, afraid that being long suppressed by his sister. Lian Jinronges near and asks An mingxuan to say hello to his mother. An mingxuanes near and kneels respectfully, kowtows and says, ¡°Mother Jin¡¯an!¡± Although Lian Jinyu has opinions on Lian Jinrong and An Yanran, she still has nothing in her mind about this An mingxuan. She says, ¡°Get up quickly and what kowtowing!¡± She conveniently pulled up An Mingxuan, let him sit on the edge of the bed, holding his small hand and said: ¡°Have you been reading recently? I don¡¯t have time for you! ¡° ¡°Back to mother, read some, If don¡¯t understand something, the teacher also exin it! ¡± An Mingxuan replied respectfully. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you don¡¯t understand,e and ask your father or your sister. They can exin something to you. It¡¯s my mother. I just know a few words. I understand something in principle. But if I change it into a book, it won¡¯t work!¡± Lian Jinyu is modest. Lian Jinrong said after her :¡±If jiejie can¡¯t understand then meimei can¡¯t even read a word it. But recently, meimei¡¯s health is not good and doesn¡¯t take care of Mingxuan. It¡¯s always been Xi momo who taught him. Fortunately, he was very quiet and didn¡¯t make trouble. It¡¯s advisable to make trouble less! ¡° ¡°Well, when he¡¯s older, Let him learn more about horsemanship and archery with his father. The man of the General¡¯s mansion should be good. If martial arts doesn¡¯t understand, his father is afraid to be unhappy! ¡± Lian Jinyu said. An Qingran thinks that her Mother is right. Her father is always good at martial arts, so she and An Yanran have learned Kung Fu. My mother can say that, obviously, she didn¡¯t regard Mingxuan as an outsider. An Mingxuan suddenly said, ¡°Does mother have a little brother?¡± He looked up at Lian Jinyu with bright eyes. Chapter 132 ???????? Chapter 132: Shu brother is jealous. Lian Jinyu chuckles that it¡¯s a child. She has been pregnant for so long. When she was eating in the mansion, the olddy clearly mentioned it. He also heard! But she didn¡¯t think of anything else, so she nodded: ¡°yes, how about my mother giving birth to a Didi to apany Mingxuan?¡± TN note: Didi means younger brother. An Mingxuan was stunned by the words and didn¡¯t answer. Lian Jinyu looked at his expression and frowned, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? Does Mingxuan dislike little brother?¡± An mingxuan nodded: ¡°yes, I don¡¯t like Didi. Mingxuan likes meimei!¡± Lian Jinyu hears the words andughs: ¡°This child, do you have two jiejies, so want to have meimei?¡± An Mingxuan shook his head: ¡°I just don¡¯t like Didi. I don¡¯t like it anymore. No one will hurt me¡­¡± He said, pitifully pulling Lian Jinyu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you want Mingxuan?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lian Jinyu frowned. ¡°Who is talking nonsense here? Who says I don¡¯t want you?¡± ¡°No nonsense, my mother will like Didi, not Mingxuan.At that time, no one will take care of Mingxuan. I don¡¯t want Didi. Mother, you don¡¯t want Didi, OK?¡± Said, An Mingxuan then cried, His small face was huddled together, pitiful and angry. At least An Qingran thought he was very angry. Mother has been pregnant for such a long time. He will also knows soon orter. Obviously someone is behind the instigation, that person is not Lian Jinrong then who can it be? But at this time, Lian Jinrong pretended to say, ¡°Mingxuan, don¡¯t pester. How can your mother do such a thing? How can you pester your mother!¡± Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Saying that, she came to pull An mingxuan . An Mingxuan shook her hand and said: ¡°you are not my mother, whatever I do, I only recognize my mother¡¯s words¡­¡± As soon as he said this, Lian Jin Rong¡¯s eyes changed a few times. It¡¯s just acting. The child is too much in the y! It¡¯s natural that she taught An Mingxuan how to make so noisy. She and An Yanran taught him several times in the room and then frightened him. He realized that things were urgent. He was usually a dull man. An Yanran talked about many terrible consequences, so he was really worried. An Yanran scared him. If his mother had a little brother, he would be locked up in another ce. He would never see his parents. Besides, he would be starving every day and could only eat pig food. It doesn¡¯t matter what else. The pig food really scared him, so he agreed to cooperate with them. Lian Jinrong was afraid that he would make mistakes. Unexpectedly, he acted like this. It¡¯s really her son! Lian Jinyu looked at the crying An Mingxuan and said,¡±No nonsense, at least she is your Yiniang. She gave birth to you. How can you talk to her like this?¡± An Mingxuan shook his head and cried more loudly: ¡°I don¡¯t care. I only know my mother. I¡¯m my mother¡¯s son. Mother,you don¡¯t want Didi, OK?¡± He just again and again repeatedly not to let Lian Jinyu give a younger brother. Lian Jinrong sighed beside him. There was no way. An Qingran looks at her mother¡¯s straight frown. She smiles andes out, rips open An Mingxuan¡¯s hand and says, ¡°Come on, jiejie will bring you some sugar to eat. We can discuss this matter slowly, OK?¡± An Mingxuan looks at An Qingran and shakes his head: ¡°jiejie, I want meimei!¡± ¡°Well, mother will give you a meimei. Who said that it¡¯s Didi in the belly. Obviously it¡¯s meimei, OK?¡± An Qingran didn¡¯t want her mother to worry about it at this time. Listen to An Qingran¡¯s words, An Mingxuan stares at her eyes, half wondering: ¡°Really? It¡¯s not a little brother, is it a little sister? ¡° An Qingran nodded: ¡°yes, who told you, it must be a little brother?¡± An Mingxuan thought about it. Just to say it, Lian Jinrong suddenly said, ¡°look at this kid. Saying full of jokes. He doesn¡¯t know where to hear it and take seriously. That¡¯s good. Even me this Yiniang he doesn¡¯t recognize. He¡¯s afraid that he¡¯ll be left out. So want toe here. Adults and children are the same It¡¯s all selfish, isn¡¯t it? ¡° An Qingran is still surprised to hear such wordsing from her mouth. What does she mean, want to get rid of herself? Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Since she said this, An Qingran me her on how good she with words, so she also said with a smile: ¡°so, it¡¯s called a child!¡± An Mingxuan sobbed. Hearing others talking about him like this, he was embarrassed and stopped crying. Lian Jinrong hated this. She told him at the beginning that he should cry at least for a column of incense time. It¡¯s just that his mind is too simple and that An Qingran has such a devil¡¯s idea. It¡¯s just that in a few words, it¡¯s resolved. It really makes her angry. It seems that he and Yanran really looked down on her before. Look at her eyes, like a demon. What¡¯s more, she looks more and more attractive! She didn¡¯t know who she hid in the house, but hated that she didn¡¯t catch her. She didn¡¯t think she was honest! An Qingran pulled An Mingxuan¡¯s hand, and put some cakes and sugar on him. An Mingxuan smile through tears andughed, and ate happily. He didn¡¯t feel anything about his own created a disturbance just now. There is no sense of crisis. Lian Jinyu sighed. All concubines saw that there was no good y, so they left one after another. Lian Jinrong led An Mingxuan away. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress After they all left, An Qingran let Hong momo handle these things quietly. She saw that there was no problem. Let the maids divide up and don¡¯t talk about it. So as not to make people think that the Head mother of the General¡¯s mansion is really frivolous, and refuses the good intention of the concubine¡¯s room and cannot tolerate them. When An Qingran finished these things, she stopped, sighed atst and smiled at her mother: ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen every day!¡± ¡°Yes, thanks to you. If you are not here, doesn¡¯t know how long he will be pestering me!¡± Lian Jinyu said. She doesn¡¯t want to think about today¡¯s affairs. Anyway, there are so many people in this house, and things are soplicated. Let alone that the child has not yet been born. She thinks that even if child is born, she doesn¡¯t know how many things are waiting for her. An Qingran went back to her yard, her face has been hanging a smile. After the rebirth, so many things happened, she has been handling them well, which has increased her confidence. She felt that she could live her lifepletely ording to her own wishes and would live better. So, she was almost humming Xiaoqu to do the experiment. The monkey was still very hostile to her. This time, in addition to spitting, it learned new tricks, such as throwing things. As long as there is something around it, it will catch it and throw it at her. Once, it even flew out a knife. An Qingran was d that she had practiced Kung Fu. Otherwise, she was really lost now! Chapter 133 Hi???¡â? Chapter 133 Interrogation An Qingran is d to have practiced Kung Fu. Otherwise, she is really lost! So she paid special attention to itter. She didn¡¯t put anything around the cage any more, but the banana peel and core became its hidden weaponter. Rendong be more and more careful. Finally think that she should remind the Xiaojie to let it go. Aren¡¯t those rabbits released? Is this monkey still off? Besides, it¡¯s a long time since the youngdy practiced to pierce silver needles. In fact, An Qingran is very skilled. However, Dongfang Jin hasn¡¯te to her for a while. She thinks it¡¯s because he hasn¡¯te poisoned effect. She doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing. Because she can detoxify him only if he has poisonous effect, but she doesn¡¯t know how to cause his poisonous effect. Last time, they didn¡¯t talk about it. She still thought that if she saw itter, she would have to ask. Just thinking about it, the monkey jumped up again and gave her teeth in the cage. An Qingran thinks that she can¡¯t let the poor monkey go at will in the General¡¯s mansion. Because she thinks it will revenge and stare at her. She doesn¡¯t want to be stared at all the time by a monkey. So even if the poor monkey stares at her again, she can¡¯t let her go. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Dinner time.?? Although An Qingran did not look forward to it at all, it still came. She doesn¡¯t know when this rule can be changed. She doesn¡¯t want to face so many people she doesn¡¯t want to see at dinner, which will affect her appetite. Fortunately, she also has a great task to protect her mother. Dinner was still as usual. When everyone was ready, the olddy¡¯s face sank, which was different from before. They didn¡¯t dare to move their chopsticks, just waiting for her to make a speech. Finally, the olddy said, ¡°JinYu, I always think you are a decent and loving person. You are the master mother of the General¡¯s Fu. You are naturally just¡­¡± When she said that, An Qingran¡¯s heart tightened. I don¡¯t know what to nt on my mother again. So she was on her guard. As expected, the olddy continued: ¡°Today I heard that Mingxuan was crying in your room. What grievance did you give him? One¡¯s Behaviour can¡¯t be like this, Although we know that you may have a boy, but he also called you as mother, you should be regarded as out, this is what you did wrong, isn¡¯t it? ¡° Her voice was harsh and her expression was the same. It turned out to be this matter. An Qingran felt that the morning would not end so easily, as expected! Hearing this, An Zhongtao looked at Lian Jinyu and said seriously, ¡°what¡¯s going on? What did you do to An mingxuan? ¡° Lian Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that An Zhongtao would ask her so seriously. He asked her, and she didn¡¯t mind. But what he asked was that he directly thought that she treated An Mingxuan badly. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Yes, no matter for whom was born, An mingxuan is his son. So, he¡¯s really love dearly. However, he should not speak to herself in such a tone or think of herself in such a way, even if he is distressed. Thought of here, her heart is sour, expression also showed grievances, but for a while can not say. An Qingran knew her mother¡¯s grievance. If she doesn¡¯t speak, no one will speak for her mother at this time. Even if the father believed her mother in his heart, he could not show it at this time. Otherwise, my grandmother said that he was a his own father and also treated the Shu son harshly. At that time, I don¡¯t know how many things will happen. So, An Qingran chuckled: ¡°Grandma, what else should I do? This thing, My mother can¡¯t exin it for herself. But it¡¯s funny to say that. I¡¯ll tell you. An Mingxuan doesn¡¯t know who he heard. He said that my mother must have a little brother in her stomach, and that my mother likes him when she has a little brother. So, he is crying and quarreling. I have to ask my mother to give him a little meimei. We can¡¯tugh! ¡° Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress She said it with a smile. At the moment, An mingxuan heard about him and said with a smile, ¡°yes, want a little sister!¡± Everyoneughed hearing it. Even An Zhongtao smiled: ¡°why bother? Children don¡¯t know what to do, but it¡¯s rted to Lian Jinyu¡¯s reputation. If it¡¯s spread out, I don¡¯t know what will happen. Really think the head mother of the General¡¯s Fu is a disgusting person!¡± The olddy smelt a sh of embarrassment on her face, but then she said: ¡°this is someone who chews his tongue carelessly, which makes me misunderstand Jin Yu. How can I say that? Qingran, It¡¯s good you say it now¡­.. And you concubines, were you all in the room? Why don¡¯t you talk? Let me misunderstand your jiejie¡­ ¡° Lian Jinrong said: ¡°Mother, this matter involves Mingxuan. My daughter-inw wants to open her mouth, but she can¡¯t. If she says it, she will be mistaken to instigate her. How can she say it?How to say this matter should be Qingran. Fortunately that the child is a sensible person. She says it, it¡¯s also her mother wronged jiejie!¡± The olddy nodded: ¡°It¡¯s also reasonable to say that. Zhong Tao, you don¡¯t check, who is the one who instigated Mingxuan? He can¡¯t think of it. There must be someone!¡± Even She doesn¡¯t say, An Zhongtao wants to find this person. Just now, he saw the expression on Lian Jinyu¡¯s face and knew that he had wronged her again. He was ming himself. Of course, he couldn¡¯t stop like this. Besides, he thought of what happened before. He was even more angry: e, teach that momo¡­ Forget it, don¡¯t bring it, just sell it! Mingxuan¡¯s side can not stay such a person, what does mother think?¡± The olddy thought and nodded, ¡°that¡¯s very good. What I said just now is that I have wronged my daughter-inw. She won¡¯t be angry with me, right?¡± ¡°Where, my mother is so worried because she loves her grandson!¡± Lian Jinyu said with a smile. Otherwise, what else can she say. An Qingran hears that her father sold Xi momo, but she feels sorry for them. But in the end, it¡¯s Lian Jinrong¡¯s people. They must have done a lot of bad things usually as henchman! Anyway, she has no opinion that they leave. Lian Jinrong didn¡¯t expect that An Zhongtao would do this. She thought that he would be angry on herself, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would be involved in teaching Xi momo. She brought them from home. As she grew up, she believed them and they were very loyal to her, which made her heart ache. She opened her mouth and wanted to intercede for the momo, but when she saw An Zhongtao¡¯s expression and plusst time she took people to An Qingran¡¯s yard, he ignored him all the time. He didn¡¯t give up because she was still trying to do the little skill in his bed. Comments are closed. Chapter 134 Hi???? please support this trantion. Chapter 134: Fate Yes, because Lian Jinyu is pregnant, his normal needs have to be solved. In the mansion, she doesn¡¯t believe that someone¡¯s skills can be better than her. So, he needs her. This is what she can only grasp now. After dinner. An Zhongtao walked holding Lian Jinyu¡¯s hand. This is another way to apologize. In any case, the mother still has a ce in the father¡¯s heart. An Qingran knew that as long as this existed, it was good. After Lian Jinrong returned to Lan Xiaoge, she didn¡¯t know whoto scatter her angry. She felt that she had done a very stupid thing. She could not steal chickens, and she was eaten a handful of rice. Fortunately, An Zhongtao did not continue to delve deeper. Otherwise, if he was really serious and asked the instructor and MingXuan, he knew that this matter was her mastery. I think, God has left her a way out. She called Zhang momo and that Momo said with a sad face: ¡°Furen, what has the old ve done? this old age ended up being sold ¡­¡± At this point, her old tears came down. This was sold in the market, but her unexpected ending is also the most worrying. She is an old woman who doesn¡¯t know if anyone bought, who knows who bought it and what she wants do after buying it. Her heart was dead. Lian Jinrong also really moved: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my uselessness, I can¡¯t keep momo. I don¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, you can rest assured that I will take care of that broker. After all, you raised me from childhood to adulthood, no matter how I am, I can¡¯t forget this kindness ¡­ " Zhang momo nodded:" Yes, I believe thedy is thinking of the old feelings. This happened and it just happened that But I can¡¯t serve thedy in the future. Thedy must be careful. I see that the olddy is very powerful. I¡¯m afraid that in the future, miss Yanran will suffer some loss¡­ ¡° ¡°Still momo understands me and knows that our mother and daughter¡¯s life is not easy¡­¡± Lian Jinrong sighs. ¡°Miss, I have one more thing to worry about after the old ve left. I hope Miss can take care of Qiao more¡­¡± Mammy Zhang¡¯s tears have been kept flowing. ¡°I like Qiao, this child. Rest assured. After you leave the house, I will find a better ce for you. In a few years, I will find a home for Qiao. When that time, she will pick you up for retirement. Is there a hope in your life? Is it better than being a ve to someone ¡­ Anyway, I said, this is also a good thing! ¡° Qiao jie is Zhang momo¡¯s daughter. Is also a clever little girl. Lian Jinrong originally wanted to release their mother and daughter together, but she thought that if Qiaojie left her ce, the two momos would be more unscrupulous and sell themselves again! If they tell the truth, she cannot argue and refute. In fact, she was thinking too much. But now she can¡¯t tolerate her not thinking too much and not dare to make a mistake in one step. Zhang momo was sent away by Lian Jinrong. Before she left, she naturally wept and didn¡¯t give up. She didn¡¯t need to borate. Through this incident, An Qingran found that her father was notpletely cold hearted to Yiniang. He didn¡¯t even think of her Yiniang, which surprised her so much. So just take two momos out of anger, which made the mother¡¯s heart more unbnced. she is pretty much understand. So, she came to her mother¡¯s room, chatted with her. Mentioned the incident, and she said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for grandma¡¯s meddling, we wouldn¡¯t get any benefits. Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if nothing happened?Now anyone who says anything means they are jealous, and we just need to ensure our own safety! ¡° Now, An Qingran knew that her mother could not be frightened or angry. As for how to pack the mother and daughter, Leave it to herself. Lian Jinyu also smiled at her: ¡°how can it be you a little child turn to persuade me?¡± ¡°I look at this age, but I feel like I have lived a few lifetimes, so don¡¯t look down on me!¡± ¡°Is that right? It¡¯s my mother¡¯s useless that makes you mature early and worry about me, isn¡¯t it? ¡° ¡°No, I am willing to worry. No matter what, my family can be happy together, and I will pay whatever price!¡± An Qingran said with great emotion. Yeah, whoever has such an experience will certainly have her feelings. This is not surprising. Although Lian Jinyu was strange, a pregnant woman was sometimeszy and could be forgiven. She soon fell into bed and rested. An Qingran routinely checked everything and was relieved. Lian Jinyu looked at her movements and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°As long as you decide on your husband family, I don¡¯t have anything to worry about!¡± An Qingran looked at her doubtfully and said, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? Am I bothering you to marry me out in such a hurry? ¡° She made a joke. ¡°Silly girl, which woman is not married. Your mother is useless, and she can¡¯t let you take care of her for life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I made a little dress for my brother. I¡¯ll bring it tomorrow and you see!¡± An Qingran shifted the topic. ¡°You still make small clothes?¡± Lian Jinyu looked at her daughter unbelievably. She thinks she can do anything now. Is there anything else she can¡¯t do. Is such a good daughter born of her own? She was really sad and proud. She doesn¡¯t know what kind of destiny it will be in the future, so she can worry her because she is capable. An Qingran¡¯s little clothes were indeed made in style, Lian Jinyu looks at them and admires them: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you don¡¯t like female works, but you still have such skills. When did you practice them?¡± An Qingran was sore in heart. In fact, she did not want to study female works or practice martial arts in thest life. However, she was also almost a mother. When she learned that she was pregnant, she even made many small clothes without a teacher. That was her happiest day. She imagined that after the birth of this child, he would be like herself or like Kang Wang. How could she have expected that when Kang Wang knew the news, he was always gloomy. She thought that he was upset about the ascension. but unexpectedly, he was calcting how to use her finally. Until it was determined that there was nothing to use, General¡¯s Mansion had be An Mingxuan¡¯s and An Yanran had also given him a son, which would be the future crown prince. What he said in his mouth, as long as she interrupted the wild seed, he can still let her be his woman. But that ''s just a trick. She and he both know that as long as she lives for one day, An Yanran won''t make herself better. How could she touch the side of Kang Wang again? An Yanran will be the empress and her son will be the crown prince. The reason why he discussed with her like this and let her live after abortion is that he does not expect her to live long! Chapter 135 Hi,?????? olddy is ???? Chapter 135 : Favourites Of course, she may really keep herself alive, because if she dies and no one appreciates her pride, the joy of victory may be halved! ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you child? Is there anything ufortable? ¡± Lian Jinyu saw the pain in her eyes and hurriedly said. Her expression is so strange that it can¡¯t help but arouse Lian Jinyu¡¯s suspicion. An Qingran smiled: ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, if I really get married one day. if I get married far, I can¡¯t go back once a year, what should I do?¡± ¡°Only that?¡± ¡°Yeah, or what my mother thinks I will have something to do! ¡°An Qingran smiled simply. Lian Jinyu looked at her for a moment. She said to herself that maybe she was dazzled. How could a child as young as this have vicissitudes in her eyes? The mother and daughter are sighing, but they don¡¯t know. In the other yard, they are the same mother and daughter, but they swear to them. Lian Jinrong knew in her heart that if she only caused Lian Jinyu to have an abortion, she is young and strong, and she would be pregnant again next time. So Put things right once and for all is one corpse and two lives. Not only will she let her die also along with her child! She started thinking about hiring assassins. Of course, it¡¯s better to make it an ident. It¡¯s just that she bumped into the thief with a big stomach. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress However, the guards of the General¡¯s mansion is very strong. Generally, a little Kung Fu thief is not enough to sneak in and out without being found. If he is caught, it is certain to sell her, which makes her embarrassed. The idea that An Yanran thought of was just a little child¡¯s trick. Lian JinRong felt that her daughter had lost her aura after something happened with Kang Wang. Every day is not the same as before. Now she hates An Qingran and she hates it too much, but she just sits there idly and can¡¯t think of a good idea. This made Lian Jinrong somewhat weak. Without such a big helper, she would certainly feel struggling. The olddy is in Beiyuan. She was secretly angry. Are all these women in this General¡¯s mansion dead? She¡¯s done everything she can, so she can¡¯t let an olddy do it herself, right? No wonder they have been working as concubines in the mansion. They deserve to be stupid. Do you have any ideas? Mainly Lian Jinrong is too stupid. Other concubines have no children. Of course, I think that everyone has them. They are just watching. It¡¯s Lian Jinrong should n for herself. The olddy felt that Lian Jinrong might have been frightened by what happened, and she had criticized her more or less, but that was just a face job, could she not see it? Thinking of this, the olddy asked Lian Jinrong toe over. Lian Jinrong was a little ttered when she received the invitation from the olddy. She sat there and smiled, ¡°What does the mother ask her daughter-inw toe?¡± The olddy pointed to the pastry on the table and said: ¡°you taste it. It¡¯s something I asked someone to do specially. It¡¯s just for you to taste it. I can¡¯t send it to Lian Jinyu, because I really don¡¯t know what a pregnant woman should or shouldn¡¯t eat. I only remember when I was pregnant with Zhongyuan, but I didn¡¯t avoid anything. Unlike the present people, who are fussing about everything, as if I was pregnant with a child like a dragon! ¡° Lian Jinrong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. It¡¯s strange to hear this from the olddy¡¯s mouth. Didn¡¯t she give supplements and tell Lian Jinyu not to treat her grandson badly? How could this be said in a twinkling of an eye? Is it my mistake? Or did you hear me wrong? And it is very strange, why does the olddy only mention An Zhongyuan and not her eldest son? Isn¡¯t this General¡¯s eldest son worthy of her pride? ¡°Yes, when I was pregnant with Mingxuan, I still worked with the maids. It¡¯s just that my jiejie is older and there¡¯s nothing to be spoiled, just to be careful!¡± Lian Jinrong said with a smile. She didn¡¯t want the olddy to catch her handle. She has enough handles. There was nothing more, she was afraid of death. The olddy shook her head: ¡± I think you are still like me when I was young, and you can do things easily. So I only want to talk with you. Other people, although my olddy is old, she doesn¡¯t agree with them. In fact not be afraid of youugh!¡± At that time, Lian JinRong was even more frightened. She smiled and said: ¡°if the mother evaluates her daughter-inw like this, she will be really hurt. If her daughter-inw is really capable, she will not be just a concubine!¡± ¡°No, before I came here, I heard that you were in charge of the General¡¯s mansion. All the decorations, preparations and guest lists we had were drawn up by you and Yanran, weren¡¯t they?¡± These ¡­ the mother already knew it!¡± This is what Lian Jinrong didn¡¯t expect. She found this olddy to be a really sharp olddy. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress ¡°Yeah, how can I not appreciate all that you have done. But there are some things I can¡¯t talk about, such as Zhongtao¡¯s punishment on you. I am a mother-inw, if you manage too much, it will inevitably be discussed I am fair and unfair. My old woman is so old. You are all my daughter-inw.To be honest, my son is mine, and my grandson is mine. Whoever makes my son happy, I will be proud of his daughter-inw¡­.. I have some cosmetics here. Although you have seen the good and bad ones when you go to the pce, you may not know this kind of perfume. It was made by an old friend of mine. It was the pistil of more than ten famous flowers, which was finely ground, without any lead powder¡­ ¡° When she said that, Min¡¯er had taken out the perfume. Lian Jinrong received it like an imperial edict. It was packed in a carved silver box. When she opened it and only smelt it, it would let people have pleasant smell. She knew that it was absolutely first-ss rouge, even if there was no such good thing in the pce. Can¡¯t help but look at her eyes and say: ¡°Mother thinks of her daughter-inw like this. She really doesn¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°What do you say? The hostess is pregnant now. Naturally, I care about my son. You have to serve my son, which makes me happy. Actually, I think there is a misunderstanding among women. They fight for each other, but don¡¯t know who really catches the man¡¯s heart and has everything!¡± Lian JinRong can understand what the olddy wants to say. Reading at novelsiread.wordpress After the olddy send her off, she sighed: ¡°Really, don¡¯t even understand this point. If don¡¯t work hard on men, still talk about useless things. I don¡¯t know why they are so stupid. An Zhongtao, you deserve to have such a stupid daughter-inw.¡± Fortunately ,there was no one in the room. Where on her face is the emphasis of words just now, but the cruelty expression on her face. If anyone saw this now,they would feel very strange. Both are same son, why only care so much for An Zhongyuan but An Zhongtao didn¡¯t enter into her eyes? Comments are closed. Chapter 136 Hi???? Chapter 136: favour concubine If someone saw it at the moment, they would have felt very strange. Both are the sons, but why she alone cares so much for An Zhongyuan but how can An Zhongtao not get into her eyes? She didn¡¯t understand, neither did the others. Lian Jin Rong doesn¡¯t understand. But all she knew was that what the olddy said made sense. So she began to dress up. In the morning, while the General is in dongnuage, she goes to say hello. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Zhongtao and Lian Jinyu are having breakfast. Lian Jinyu looks at a heat pimple on An Zhongtao¡¯s forehead and tip of his nose. She can¡¯t help half joking and half distressing: ¡°it¡¯s such a big fire recently, so it¡¯s time for you to go to their room¡­¡± An Zhongtao hears the words and looks at Lian Jinyu¡¯s eyes with a smile: ¡°you are generous enough!¡± ¡°Your heart will be well with me. Can I still let you hurt your body for my sake?¡± When Lian Jinyu said this, although her heart was sour, it was also because of her own man. What¡¯s more, those concubines came in because of this. An Zhongtao smiled bitterly and shook his head. In fact, concubines was just like this in his eyes, but Lian JinRong was special. He had a lot of happiness in her. But now, he didn¡¯t agree to let him go to her room. In that way, he betrayed Lian Jinyu in his heart. So, he didn¡¯t say anything. Lian Jin Yu wanted to tell him that it was just at this time that Lian JinRong came to say respect. As soon as she came in, Lian Jin Yu¡¯s heart thumped a little. She was so showy. She could see what she wanted and what she didn¡¯t know. At this age, she even wore a set of gouache dress and a dragon phoenix hairpin iid with double jewels. If Lian Jinyu does not remember wrong, this hairpin was given to her by the General when she first entered the General¡¯s mansion! She walked in a swaying manner, and when she entered the room, she saluted: ¡°good day to the General and Jiejie!¡± At the moment when she came in, Lian JinYu smelled a fragrance that she had never smelled before. It was very special, and it also smelled good, making people happy. An Zhongtao was sullen and did not speak. Looking at her half kneeling on the ground, Lian JinYu finally said, ¡°Get up. There¡¯s don¡¯t need to pay respect morning and evening!¡± She doesn¡¯t want her to pay respect. It¡¯s true that she doesn¡¯t want to see her. Lian JinRong didn¡¯t mind her appearance : ¡°This is what a concubine should do. Before, I was stupid, instigated, and didn¡¯t argue with the truth. I did a lot of extraordinary things, which made the General and Jiejie angry. Now I think it¡¯s a big mistake. So I decided to serve jiejie and the General in order to relieve my guilt.¡± When she spoke, she was pitiful and her eyes were sincere. Lian Jinyu peeped at An Zhongtao, but saw that he was still cold, as if he didn¡¯t even want to look at Lian Jinrong. Lian Jinrong felt bored, and she said a few words and left. Lian Jinyu sighed: ¡°Her mind, General can¡¯t understand?¡± An Zhongtao shook his head: ¡°I only know that she has done so many things that make people feel cold. Don¡¯t mention her again. What do you want to eat today? I asked the kitchen to specially make it for you. And in the evening, if you don¡¯t want to go to Beiyuan, I¡¯ll say it for you. My mother won¡¯t me you. Besides, she mentioned it before, so you don¡¯t have to go!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want my mother to think I¡¯m too frivolous!¡± Lian Jinyu said with a smile, ¡°OK, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m really alright. Look at my body, it¡¯s very strong¡­¡± Two people no longer discuss this matter, An Zhongtao went to the court after eating. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Lian Jinyu sat in the room alone, looking at the small clothes made by An Qingran, with a happy expression on her face. This child, An Qingran , made her feel more and more distressed but also relieved. ******** It¡¯s night. An Zhongtao still came to dongnuage. Lian Jinyu pushed him and said, ¡°you¡¯d better go to another yard. I don¡¯t need yourpany here, but don¡¯t let me feel hurt!¡± ¡°Are you in such a hurry to push me to another woman?¡± An Zhongtao¡¯s eyes are full of anger. Lian Jinyu also frowned deliberately and said: ¡°I¡¯m the hostess, Don¡¯t I have to do something about it? Do you want people talk behind that the wife and concubines of the General¡¯s family are in groups and they end up in a ze? ¡° At this point, she chuckled: ¡°I¡¯ve said that I want your heart, and other things can be considered as appropriate!¡± An Zhongtao was pushed a few steps by her, and finally sighed: ¡°then I¡¯ll go to another yard. Be careful yourself.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s alright!¡± Lian Jinyu gave him a big smile. An Zhongtao finally left. Looking at his back, Lian Jinyu¡¯s expression on his face changed a few times. Finally, she sighed. The smile at the bottom of her eyes finally gathered. Which woman would push her husband out, but she really loved him and wanted to bnce the rtionship in the General¡¯s mansion. Now it¡¯s too messy. She just wants to stop for a while, which is to umte happiness for her son. As long as the child is good her other thoughts are weak. ******* The next morning. Lian Jinrong found out early that the atmosphere in the yard was different. As soon as she went out and met Dongju, she saw Dongjue here in colorful clothes. When she saw her, she still had a smile on her face. In fact, she didn¡¯t have to worship her. Everyone was equal. Maybe it was Dongju¡¯s habit. Lian Jinrong has nothing to do with them. Most of the time, even perfunctory arezy. But today, seeing Dongju¡¯s expression is not right, she can¡¯t help wondering: ¡°what¡¯s so happy, and so early!¡± Dongju smiled: ¡°that I¡¯m looking for the General! ¡° ¡°What do you want to do with the General!¡± Lian Jinrong has no good temper. At this time, Dong Ju didn¡¯t keep her low voice as usual, but said, ¡°I don¡¯t find the General for anything else. Only after he left this morning, I found that his jade belt buckle was pulled on my bed, so I rushed here in a hurry for fear of dying his going to court.¡± When she said that, she took out the buckle in her hand and showed it back to her. When Lian Jinrong heard this, she obviously didn¡¯t digest what she had heard and couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice: ¡°what do you say? How can the general pull this thing to your bed, to, and? ¡° ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Maybe it was too anxiousst night. When untied the jade belt, I didn¡¯t even know that the buckle had dropped. I still think, did the General bring the jade belt back in the morning? ¡°Said With a smile, Waner seemed to have some beauty. Lian Jinrong looks at her, the expression on her face has changed a few times. She finally understands it. Her heart can¡¯t help but get tangled up. It seems that someone is pulling her heart. It¡¯s a bit loose. Lian Jinrong gasps heavily and shakes her body. This news is more striking than she heard that Lian Jinyu has children! When Dongju saw that her condition was wrong, she immediately pulled away. Comments are closed. Chapter 137 Hi?? happy holidays ????. Actually I am not well??. my left ear got problem and it has been paining. Chapter 137: opportunity Lian Jinrong finally returned to her sense after a while. However she was happy again. This proves that the General didn¡¯t specially favor Lian Jinyu and she was pregnant. This is a great opportunity. Just like the olddy said, it depends on who can catch the opportunity. Obviously, she didn¡¯t. Did the General deliberately indifferent to her, just because she went to An Qingran¡¯s yardst time to catch adultery? If she in that position would also be angry. So, she forgive An Zhongtao in an instant. She saw hope and her eyes were bright! Noon. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Zhongtao keeps his eyes closed in his study. He doesn¡¯t go to Dongnuage just because he is afraid of breaking the Lian Jinyu¡¯s rest. She chats with An Qingran at this time of day and takes a rest. Someone knocked on the door. Just Lian Jinrong came in, still with that strange fragrance. It smelled much lighter than yesterday, but it really smelled good. An Zhongtao opens his eyes and saw her hands holding a bowl . He didn¡¯t open his mouth. Lian Jinrong said with a smile: ¡± General, weather is hot today. qie had cooked a plum soup. It¡¯s the best way to relieve heat. General, please try it.¡± She smiled and said sweetly . An Zhongtao took over the sour plum soup she handed over. Instead of drinking it, he put it on the table and looked at her. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lian Jinrong¡¯s smile has frozen a little. Is that it? ¡°en,qie always consern about General¡¯s health¡­. Now seeing that General is in good health.qie will go back!¡± Lian Jinrong¡¯s face didn¡¯t show her grievance but smiling. Looking at the smile on her face couple with her¡¯s fragrances today, it made An Zhongtao¡¯s mind wander. However, he immediately remember the things that she sent him soup 12 years ago. He immediately collected his mind. If he could also distinguish at that time, there would not be so many things. All the disputes in the General¡¯s Mansion now he can only counted on her alone. Looking at his suddenly dark expression, Lian Jinrong retreated and took the door. Her face immediately changed. She didn¡¯t expect that the General now dislikes her so much. But no matter how he dislikes, he doesn¡¯t drive her out. That¡¯s hope! She must remind him of the good old days. She didn¡¯t believe that in this General¡¯s mansion, could anyone be better than her own skills. Look at him just now, and know that Dong Ju¡¯s body didn¡¯t get the passion he wanted! Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress *********** An Qingran also knew about this matter, but she saw that her mother¡¯s expression was nothing, and she felt that her mother had done the right thing. Although she also knew that her mother¡¯s heart must be ufortable. It¡¯s really not easy for a woman. She hopes that one day, there will be only one man and one woman in every family. It¡¯s so good to have a monogamy. ******¡±¡±*** An Ranyue¡¯s heart is very impetuous. She thinks Dongfang Yan is good more and more recently. How can she think about it? But she has no chance to see him again. She is looking forward to having another party at home. But there are no happy events recently. Lian Jinyu¡¯s stomach is seven monthster. Grandma¡¯s birthday will be some time. The only possible thing is her father¡¯s promotion. My father was transferred from other ce fifth rank official to capital. Fith rank capital official is a low ranking official in this city. First rank and second rank officials in capital are capital officials! So, my father has been trying to find a way to go up one level and two levels. But after so long, there is no news at all. My mother and grandmother is anxious, so everyone is worried. Where can anyone feel her mood? ************* At evening dinner. Everyone assembled together again. The expression on the olddy¡¯s face was pretty good and she looked in a good mood. Lian Jinrong¡¯s attitude is super good. She has been enthusiastically serving dishes from behind and directing people to take the dishes here and there with a smile on her face, which makes An Qingran¡¯s heart rise. However, she didn¡¯t have a problem, but the olddy said to An Zhongtao after eating some bits:¡±Zhong Tao, there¡¯s one thing that your brother doesn¡¯t want to trouble you. But I think you¡¯re his elder brother. If don¡¯t ask you for this but ask others, it¡¯s will make peopleugh!¡± An Zhongtao vaguely knew what she was going to say, but still said, ¡± Don¡¯t know what mother mean?¡± ¡°No, your brother has been here for so long. He has been transferred to capital and given a fifth rank sinecure job. It¡¯s better to be at home. You¡¯ve been in capital all the time and still you¡¯re the General of the country. Your younger brother¡¯s ability is definitely capable. With the opportunity, you can also help him with connection! How about it? ¡± Hearing this, An Zhongtao nodded: ¡°it¡¯s a natural thing to do. But a few days ago, my brother didn¡¯t mention it. I thought my brother didn¡¯t have any idea! ¡°Look at you, Zhongyuan. It¡¯s not that I said you, your own big brother didn¡¯t ask, you are just boring yourself, it¡¯s really worrying your mother! ¡± The olddy said to An Zhongyuan. An Zhongyuan just smiled and raised his cup to An Zhongtao: ¡°Many thanks big brother!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain yet, it¡¯s too early to thank me ¡­¡± An Zhongtao said politely. An Zhongyuan didn¡¯t have to be respected, the olddy said, ¡°You are an elder brother, how can you not stand this wine!¡± An Zhongtao then drank. This meal is rarely harmonious. An Qingran is not convinced. She always thinks that the harmony was all appearance. She doesn¡¯t know what kind of conspiracy is hidden under the joy. In thest life, she offended her grandmother in order to help her Yiniang to be in charge of the family. At first, her grandmother was not very kind to her. Later, she met her almost like an enemy. In this life, she didn¡¯t know whether it was because she continued the feeling of thest life. In a word, she kept her grandmother at a distance and asked her not to find her own trouble. Lian Jinyu was a little irritable. For several days, she didn¡¯t see An Zhongtao¡¯s shadow . Every night she waited for him toe back, but Anfu would inform her that she didn¡¯t have to wait. General is socializing with others. When hees back, he would sleep somewhere else. And he was running for Erye¡¯s matters. Lian Jinyu was worried about his body. She let people prepare sober soup and porridge. She knew that if he drank alcohol, he would eat little. She was afraid that his stomach would be damaged again. An Zhongtao has never been so devoted to his own affairs. An Qingran doesn¡¯t care much about it. She is busy growing her own medicine. At the same time, she also practices martial arts and medicine. Every day, she has to go to Dongnuage pavilion to patrol around, so as not to be exploited. Fortunately, she hasn¡¯t noticed any abnormality recently. Lian Jinrong is quiet down. This kind of calm makes her feel abnormal pressure and a sense ofing rain. But she couldn¡¯t find anything wrong, so she was just alert. However, when An Zhongyuan was in the local area, his political achievements were mediocre. In addition, there was no idle job on the fifth rank in capital for a while, so it did not seed. After An Zhongtao and the olddy had spoken, the olddy didn¡¯t react much, just said her best. Comments are closed. Chapter 138 Hi?? Chapter 138: Purpose Later,When An Zhongyuan talks about this matter with her, An Zhongyuanins: ¡°A first rank General can¡¯t do this. I don¡¯t know if he doesn¡¯t want to do it for me!¡± ¡°En, I also feel inconceivable. He should have done it for you. Is it not my old face that has no face?¡±The olddy¡¯s face had no modest but fuming with angry. ¡°Raised him so big, General¡¯s Fu also let him inherit. All the titles and honour also let him inherit. Yet, Now that he is a General, he doesn¡¯t care about his younger brother. If you don¡¯t get the General¡¯s mansion, your descendants will not get it¡­¡± When the olddy said that, she beat the table angrily and could not say any more. Seeing this An Zhongyuan hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, mother, this thing is also son¡¯s uselessness. Let¡¯s think of a method or wait for the timing!¡± The olddy sighed, ¡°opportunity? Think about it. If you are still a small official, when can you make friends with the senior officials? When can you get the favour from the emperor? Waiting for a great achievement to the emperor to bestow you inheritance. If you don¡¯t make achievements and want to win this General¡¯s mansion, we don¡¯t know how to n! ¡° Speaking there, her eyes showed a trace of fierce light! It¡¯s reasonable to say that if the General dies and the eldest son is hereditary. If he doesn¡¯t have a son, the younger brother ,An Zhongyuan will have a little chance. If the emperor remembers the merits of the General guard the country, he may give the younger brother an official hereditary. But An Mingxuan is already so big. Does she want to kill him alive? What¡¯s more, Lian Jinyu is still alive. She is still hesitant to kill people because she can¡¯t do without leaving traces. In short, the first step was notpleted, which made the olddy deeply angry, and also suffered a great blow. This was so far behind her n that she was hit hard. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress And An Ranyue was even more upset about this matter. All her beautiful fantasies were shattered. And she and her mother were always grinding about this matter. Chu Shi thought that her wish woulde true soon. Unexpectedly, all her thoughts were not as one wish. There wasn¡¯t no hope to get the General¡¯s mansion. Lian JinYu also having child. This child is very important. If it is a female then fine. However If it¡¯s a boy then all hopes are shattered. Chu Shi finally found her husband: ¡°You also think of a way, how can you solve her child?¡± An Zhongyuan frowned and said, ¡°how can you say something like that?¡± His anger made Chu Shi stupefied for a moment: ¡°this¡­. I¡¯m not the only one who says, Why are you just yelling at me?¡± ¡°others say. It¡¯s someone else¡¯s business. In fact, I don¡¯t think we have much hope of getting the General¡¯s mansion!¡± An Zhongyuan is sitting there. ording to his idea, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he gets the General¡¯s mansion or not. As long as his officials rank is bigger, what do you want? Isn¡¯t it possible to build another house by that time? It¡¯s just that his mother¡¯s dream has always been very big. It¡¯s her heart knot to get the General¡¯s mansion. No one knows what is going on. I¡¯m not the eldest son. It¡¯s normal to have no lineage. As soon as Chu Shi heard her husband¡¯s disheartened words, she could not help but also frown on her face: ¡°I see, An Zhongtao has this heart. Fear that your official position rise will cover his limelight!¡± Chu Shi¡¯s face was angry for a while, but it made her look very ferocious. However,An Mingbo was the quietest one. He didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s reasonable to say that everyone is fighting for him in the General¡¯s mansion. But he¡¯s as quiet as his own business. He always makes people ignore his existence. This General¡¯s mansion looks like the ups and downs of yin and Yang. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress An Yanran also chats with An Ranyue every day except for embroidery. This time, she also learned to be clever and stopped talking. Anyway, she felt that grandma didn¡¯t like her! It¡¯s no use ttering her. All these years, she has been doing things she doesn¡¯t want to do. This time, she should be for herself. An Ranyue is upset. She looks at An Yanran doing embroidery and says, ¡± Are you preparing your own dowry?¡± An Yanran looked up at her. ¡°How can say that? Just like me , my parents also prepare.¡± ¡± Parents? Where does your Mother still have leisure manage over you guys now? ¡°An Ranyue pretends to be careless and says, ¡°Didn¡¯t An Mingxuan end up crying like thatst time? I haven¡¯t seen her treat him much better whatsoever! ¡° ¡± It¡¯s good to say that, don¡¯t let people hear it! ¡°An Yanran said lightly. She doesn¡¯t seem to care much about anything now. It¡¯s mainly that her own affairs have been so irreparable and she has no mind to care about others. Of course, she has to take revenge, just waiting for the right time. ¡°No matter what other people hear, it¡¯s true that the two of us can¡¯t catch up with An Qingran and can talk!¡± An Ranyue said unevenly. An Yanran sighed and sucks her fingers in her mouth. She looks at An Ranyue and says, ¡°Say something to make people happy? Shu Shu¡¯s official position is still the fifth rank. How my father¡¯s operations has no effect? If you ask me that, it¡¯s better for you guys to find some connection and prepare some gifts. My father is upright official and let him help connection. He¡¯s embarrassed first and also for fear of troubling others!¡± Yes, there is a kind of official who is not good at special trade. An Ranyue nodded after hearing the words: ¡°This is an idea! Yan Ran, under what circumstances do we usually host a banquet in General¡¯s mansion?¡± ¡°What? Are you bored?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have been here for so long, and I only attended that banquet. I didn¡¯t even recognize everyone ¡­ Yan Ran, how about taking me with you when you have a chance to go out to the banquets? ¡± An Ranyue¡¯s eyes brightened. Me? ¡± An Yanran¡¯s face darkened a lot after hearing the words. ¡°I¡¯m just a Shu born. It¡¯s still a problem whether I¡¯m invited to someone¡¯s banquet or not. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. If someone invite, I¡¯m afraid you will have a share! After all, you are a Di daughter. ¡° An Ranyue¡¯s eyes narrowed when hearing the words: ¡°Really? Will you really invite me? ¡° She was happy here, but she didn¡¯t notice An Yanran¡¯s expression. Anyway, she is also a Di born. An Ranyue is happy there, but An Yanran¡¯s little maid suddenly runs in, with a smile on her face: ¡°Xiaojie, Prime Minister Lou going to celebrate the 70th birthday of Lou old Furen in five dayster. An invitation has been sent. It¡¯s said that Lou Xiaojie going to have her hairpin ceremony* that day¡­¡± [ TN NOTE: hairpin ceremony is to reach marriageable age (a girl¡¯s fifteenth birthday)] An Ranyue¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the news. The things she expected came. An Yanran looked at the little maid and said quietly, ¡°why are you so delighted?¡± The little maid¡¯s smile froze on her face: ¡°ve thought that Xiaojie finally had a chance to go out for a walk, which is of course a good thing!¡± Comments are closed. Chapter 139 Hi?? it¡¯ste but here is update.pls support this trantion. Dongfang Rouxue is Princess but in Pinyin it¡¯s county lord.so I used county lord. Birthday banquet ¡°Is it?¡± An Yanran snorted coldly. She had such a big scandal. If she wanted to go out for a walk, she had to put her face at home first, otherwise, she would die. The little maid felt something was wrong, and she mumbled that she didn¡¯t know what to say. At this time, An Ranyue said: ¡°Meimei, this is really a good opportunity. You can go out to rx, meet a lot of people. And see your Kang Wang by the way¡­¡± ¡°jiejie still don¡¯t tease meimei. Kang Wang took thest time¡¯s business as my calction. I don¡¯t know what it would be like to see me. Now I don¡¯t want to see him!¡± An Yanranughs at herself. Although she said this in her mouth, she was really looking forward to meet with Kang Wang again. Then she could exin what happened at that time. Moreover, she¡¯s lost person anyway. If she could never leave the house, it would be cheaper for someone. She must go, and she didn¡¯t care. The birthday of Lou wanyue is the same day as his paternal great-grandmother(z¨¥ng z¨³ m¨³ ). Lou liked this granddaughter very much. Besides, Lou Wanyue was talented, beautiful and filial. So favour her very much. Lao taitai offered to take the initiative to pay equal attention to her 70th birthday with Lou Wanyue¡¯s jiji ceremony. She also specially supervises all the gifts. She has gone over her head. And the list of guests. Lao taitai is happier this time than any other. Seeing her granddaughter grow into a big girl, she thinks she is the first-ss girl in the world. No one can match her. On the day of the birthday banquet, the weather was fine and clear. The weather was not extremely hot, but with a light breeze. The felt more and more auspicious. It was her good fortune and that of her granddaughter. This thought, but also full of spring, joy is overjoyed. In front of the prime minister¡¯s gate, Imperial canopy links with each carriages and horses, but there is no way to get there.It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a lot of traffic. Fortunately, there is an early arrangement. The horses and carriages are all sent to the back alley, which is a main street. In order to hold a banquet, the pedestrians are specially stopped and the carriages are specially parked. It made others jealous, envious, argumentative, and everything. Actually, Lian Jinyu should have taken An Qingran with her, but because of her pregnancy, it¡¯s not convenient to travel. So, An Qingran and An Yanran , An Ranyue sisters went together. But An Qingran took a carriage by herself. The two sisters took a carriage. When An Yanran went to the carriage she doesn¡¯t even greet An Qingran. An Qingran didn¡¯t mind, just thinking whether Luo Wanyue will like her gift or not. After she had paid wishes to the old birthday star, she went to look for Lou Wanyue. At the right time, she was in the nearby yard to receive everyone¡¯s blessing. Today¡¯s Lou Wanyue, because of her borate dress, was originally like a flower, more like a fairying down from heaven. An Qingran leaned on her hand and said with a smile: ¡°it¡¯s iparable. This looks like a Ruigong fairy. I don¡¯t know who dares to ask for Jiejie, but what kind of people can match you! ¡° Her words attracted a burst ofughter from the people next to her, and they were all apanied by the sound. Lou Wanyue shyly smiled and me say: ¡± you also says, how are you differ than me? I am the fairy of Ruigong,* then the fairy of Jiutian**. How many floors higher than me¡­ ¡° [ TN NOTE:* flower celestial ;** Nine heaven celestial] An Qingran didn¡¯t particrly dress up today, but she was dressed in a pale white dress, which made her skin more creamy and her eyes more picturesque. The whole person was clean and breeze like pure and honest, which made people happy at first sight. Indeed, she didn¡¯t press the Luo wanyue¡¯s limelight.She stood with her, each with its own characteristics and different beauty. The two of them are not the only ones who shine in the banquet. The three talented beauties of the capital are all here. The county lord, Dongfang Ruoxue, who¡¯s skin better than snow. As if not infected by mortal world. She stepped forward and gave Lou Wanyue her painting. At the same time, she said hello to An Qingran. In thest life, they were not familiar with each other. It¡¯s the same in this life. In total meeting this way is first . But for her life experiences, An Qingran still knows about it. She is a noble county lord, but her fate was very bad. The girl, who was supposed to be a flower like jade, yet the marriage onlysted one year. She was died, fragrant flower was perished. Looking at her elegant appearance, An Qingran had a good feeling in her heart. Therefore, she was moremented and unfair for her. She didn¡¯t know if she could help her in this life. An Qingran felt like she was a savior, and she was alwayspassionate. Dongfang Ruoxue saw that An Qingran¡¯s eyes were wrong, can¡¯t help but say: ¡°Qingran, we meet for the first time. Do you have anything to say to me?¡± ¡°I just want to say, although we met for the first time. In my heart, feels that we had been friends for a long time.¡± An Qingran sincerely said. Dongfang Ruoxue said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m also believe. You sprained your foot at thest party. We didn¡¯t see you. This time, we must have a good chat. And I have heard about your deeds all the time. Now we can meet each other. In a word, I¡¯m astonished! ¡° An Qingran smiles: ¡°how dare I take this? What¡¯s my deed?¡± ¡°Why not? Pray for your parents, so tired that you fall ill¡­ ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s Dongfang county lord. What¡¯s the new painting recently?¡± An Qingran really likes her words. Of course, she thinks, her paintings are popr in the world! ¡°Don¡¯t just chat between two of you, but let me to the side!¡± Lou Wanyue chuckled. ¡°Well, you are getting married soon, and you are so jealous, but it¡¯s not good!¡± An Qingran teased. Lou Wanyue refused: ¡°Why am I going to marry someone! You said such a joke, but you say, who am I going to marry!¡± ¡°After the Jiji ceremony today, you can marry anyone. So far who you marry, How can I know?¡± An Qingran chuckled and gave a look to Dongfang Ruoxue. Dongfang Rouxue also yed along: ¡°yes, Jiji is a big event and also a happy event. Although Qingran is a little anxious, but what she said is also reasonable.¡± Lou Wanyue blushed at their teasing, and was about to open her mouth when she heard the words behind her: ¡°Congrattions, Miss Lou!¡± Everyone turned around, but it¡¯s Dingyuan Hou Xiaojie Qin Xiangning. She was dressed in pink. She was like a lotus in the water. They felt pity when saw her. Now she was holding a redcquer sandalwood box in her hand and handed it up. ¡°A little heart, don¡¯t abandon it!¡± Lou wanyue receives it and opens the box. But it¡¯s a white jade hairpin. The fine carvings and purity tells this a good thing at first nce. Lou wanyue pleasantly receives it and says thank you. Qin Xiangning took the opportunity to greet Dongfang Ruoxue and An Qingran. The four of them stood together, but they didn¡¯t know how the guests felt. The three beauties in the capital were just enough. Everyone knew earlier. But they didn¡¯t know when the da Xiaojie of the An Fu grow up elegant and so beautiful. Standing side by side with the three beauties, she was not inferior at all. The calm atmosphere on her face gave her a special charm! There is a hidden potential to suppress the masses. Qin Xiangning and Dongfang Ruoxue talked enthusiastically. They seemed to be very familiar with each other. The topics they talked about were shared experiences by both of them. Lou Wanyue stood beside to wee the other Furens and Xiaojies. An Qingran stand beside her and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you look at me?¡± Comments are closed. Chapter 140 Hi?? Flower gathering Qin Xiangning and Dongfang Ruoxue talked enthusiastically. They seemed to be very familiar with each other. The topics they talked about were shared experiences by both of them. Lou Wanyue stood beside to wee the other Furens and Xiaojies. An Qingran stand beside her and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you look at me?¡± ¡°And you didn¡¯te to see me, did you?¡± ¡°You know, my mother is pregnant. I have to take care of her!¡± ¡°Speaking of this, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know if aunt has received my a gift?¡± Lou Wanyue said. ¡°Yes, that white jade bone fan is really rare. My mother used it to dissipate a lot of heat¡­¡±
¡°Aunt likes it ¡­¡± While talking, An Qingran found An Yanran¡¯s figure. She didn¡¯t know when she appeared beside Qin Xiangning. An Qingran knew that she and Qin Xiangning made good friends! In this life, their rtionship is still better than themselves. To tell the truth about Qin Xiangning , her feelings are veryplicated. Among the three talented beauties in the capital, she is most familiar with Qin Xiangning, not now, but in the previous life. She remembers the previous life. After marrying Dongfang Ye, she fell on him with all her heart, and lived only for him every day. As long as he is not happy, she is not happy. She only thinks about what happened to him and whether she did something wrong. And now she thinks that she is an idiot. When he is not happy, she also thinks that other men have three wives and four concubines. Maybe they can¡¯t coax themselves well. Other women will have a way? So, she also went around to take a concubine for him. The concubine was good-looking, but she wasn¡¯t worthy of him. Finally, she chose Qin Xiangning to be Kang Wang¡¯s side concubine. After she married into the pce, Qin Xiangning did not make any special move. She was also respectful to herself. Now think about it, An Yanran behind her didn¡¯t know what she had done! She doesn¡¯t like me. It¡¯s a natural feeling. Reading at thenovelsiread. WordPress In thest life, I really deserve it. That Qin Xiangning originally intended to marry the crown prince, because she yed a great role in it, so that she married into Kang Wangfu. Just like now, she still has alert in her eyes. What did An Yanran say to her side just now? She doesn¡¯t understand. What exactly An Yanran tell her? To be honest , with Qin Xiangning, there is no conflict of interest. So where does her vigncee from! She must also like the crown Prince now. Does she think her rtionship with the crown prince has overwhelmed her? But it was just a sh of thought. An qingran knows that Qin Xiangning can¡¯t win it by herself, so she just has to guard against it. It¡¯s her business that she would marry the crown prince. If Lou Wanyue doesn¡¯t mind, what¡¯s her thoughts. Now she agrees with Lou Wanyue¡¯s marriage to the crown prince. Although she is not 100% sure about the poison of the crown prince, but it is not a problem to remove fifty or seventy percent of the poison. At that time, there is only a little residual poison left. She has no choice but go to ask her biaojiu to cure him. It¡¯s also way of repaying him for help a few times. Of course, there are ns to give ingredients for Lou Wanyue . Anyway, if he is okay, isn¡¯t her biaojie happy? TN NOTE: Lou Wanyue is cousin to An Qingran in maternal side rtionship. The garden of the Prime Minister¡¯s mansion is veryrge. The male and female visitors are entertained separately, but it is also far away. The crown prince Dongfang Jin also came. He came with Lian Muhan who didn¡¯t stop talking . He told him about things around. He also said that there was something new in the capital recently, which dishes were better, and where the scenery changed. For a while, he said: ¡± Taizi, why don¡¯t you go out of the pce recently? When are you going to visit the ces I told you about? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Jin asked him doubtfully. ¡°I say that for nothing, isn¡¯t?¡± Lian Muhan, there was no choice but to say. Dongfang Jin nced at the flowers and trees and threw them on An Qingran. He said, ¡°Have you been to An Futely?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been there once or twice, but the olddy who came home is much more boring ¡­ What does the Taizi want to know?¡± He had a thief¡¯s smile under his eyes, a look knowing everything. ¡°Nothing, just asked!¡± Dongfang Jin smiled slightly. Along with his eyes, Lian Muhan saw An Qingran talking with Lou Wanyue . Didn¡¯t know what she was talking about, There was a smile on her face. Her biaomei looked like she was really not defeated by any beauty at the moment. Think about it, the crown prince¡¯s expression was understandable. ¡°Well, I heard that my biaomei is practicing some medical skills at home. She has made great progress!¡± Looking at the crown prince¡¯s way Lian Muhan said. Hearing this, Dongfang Jin¡¯s face change little bit. Yes, her medical skills have improved greatly. He can even go to her ce after being injured, instead of looking for a Imperial doctor! And she can also detoxify his poison. When he is having a poisonous break out, he have to go to her. Thest time after he left, he knew what kind of trouble he had caused her. Fortunately, he left in time. Otherwise this matter would be taken as an article again. He found that she was really smart. Not at all like being twelve years old. ¡°She just has a tough temper, and everything else is fine. But the needlework should be almost good¡­¡± Lian Muhan said intentionally or unintentionally. ¡°Well, if her hands can holds a sword that can still be good !¡± Dongfang Jin blurt out answered. How did Taizi know? Did Taizi see her hand? ¡± Lian Muhan whispers. Dongfang Jin didn¡¯t talk to him, but walked away. He also sent the old Furen a birthday gift, which was ordered by Fu Huang. In fact, even if the Fu Huang didn¡¯t instruct him, he woulde. The prime minister has a rtionship. The is still a rtive of the Lian Fu and Lian Muhan. In this aspect itself he wille. Besides, he knew that An Qingran woulde. He just wanted to see how she was recently, but he didn¡¯t know. In such a short time, she became more and more like a big girl. This is Lou Wanyue¡¯s Jiji ceremony. Her Jiji ceremony is still two years away! Thinking of this, he frowned, a little confused, and didn¡¯t know why. When Lian MuHan saw that his expression wasn¡¯t right, he didn¡¯t dare to say any more. Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Kang Wang also came, the prime minister¡¯s Fu banquet. Of course, he will appear. However, he was very worried. Just seeing An Yanran, she found time to find herself, a pitiful look, and told him that thest time the incident waspletely manipted by An Qingran. This did not make him feel better. After all, the two people lost together. No matter who was the cause, they couldn¡¯t get back to this situation. Last time, his mother decided to marry An Qingran. But after a tentative test, she was transferred by Empress. This event stimted him a lot. He thought it was a signal from Empress that this girl would not let Kang Wang Fu touch! This annoys him very much. Comments are closed. Chapter 141 Hi,???? Chapter 141 Provocation. Especially today, when he saw her in no way inferior to capital three beauties, he was even more furious. Then looked at An Yanran. She¡¯s dressed in a very colorful way. She¡¯s not fresh at a young age. She looks like the number one in the brothel. She¡¯s not bad in appearance. She¡¯s just ufortable, not to mention her poor appearance. She looks like a maid, and deserves to be a Cefei. But I didn¡¯t want to help her upright. An Ranyue came to this mansion everything was very new. Because she and An Yanran walked together, most people she recognized. An Yanran is also introduced her. But An Yanran is authentic General¡¯s Fu Xiaojie who was Shu born . It makes people look down, let alone her rtives in this mansion. She was bored. Her eyes were searching all the time. Atst, she saw Dongfang Yan standing with Kang Wang. She stayed there. How does Dongfang Yan look like he is not inferior to Kang Wang and he is a little taller than Kang Wang? This made her feel like a boiling pot. She didn¡¯t know how to say to her parents. And she didn¡¯t know whether she could enter into Ning wang¡¯s mansion with such an identity. Even if she went in , is it just Cefei like An Yanran? Now, she doesn¡¯t really care about the positive side, as long as she can be around him. When An Yanran saw her in a daze, how could she not know what she was thinking and left her aside and walked with Qin Xiangning. Although Qin Xiangning was not ashamed of An Yanran¡¯s reputation, she is now considered to be the people of Kang Wangfu . In the future, she will be able to use her ce, so she is polite and warm. An Yanran whispered: ¡± saw my jiejie, Da Xiaojie of Anjia who don¡¯t go outside but now it is different!¡± ¡°Yes, there are many rumors about her recently. They say that she is extremely smart and appropriate!¡± Qin Xiangning said this in a calm voice. ¡°It¡¯s just a good cover-up, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s doing this for no reason. Before I wanted to take her out, she was all at home and wouldn¡¯t go anywhere. Since Yuehua Temple, she haspletely changed. It looks very ambitious! ¡°An Yanran sighed. ¡°Ambition? She is already da Xiaojie of Anjia. What ambitions are there?¡± Qin Xiangning asked puzzledly. ¡°Just now, I want to tell you that you have gone away. I tell you thatst time we went to Yuehua Temple together, she was not there. Do you know with who still there?¡± ¡± Who ?¡± ¡°Crown Prince. It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t see it!¡± An Yanran said with evil spirit in her eyes, ¡± Both of them have been in Yuehua temple for more than half a month. Think about it for yourself!¡± Qin Xiangning hears the words, her eyes are stunned, then sneers: ¡°I see. No wonder you say she has ambition. If so, her ambition is really too big!¡± ¡°Yeah, thest time we hosted a banquet, you also knew that I had such a disgraceful thing. If I didn¡¯t say it, I would die of injustice. She secretly drugged me. Otherwise, if I have that heart, when can¡¯t I make an appointment with Kang Wang? When there are too many people¡­ ¡° ¡°Yeah, I also find it strange that you are a clever person, how could you do that foolish thing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I¡¯m going to die of angry. That matter does not say, she has been more and more engaged in the work of the Lian master in the mansion recently. She helps my Muqin to deal with affairs, which is quite necessary to be the family? Moreover,st time, my mother and I got the news that there was a man hidden in her yard. But when we arrived, the man had already left. After think about it, the man is not someone else, it should be the crown prince! ¡± An Yanran¡¯s voice is very low, so Qin Xiangning¡¯s body inclines to her and the two people look very close. An Yanran heard that Qin Xiangning¡¯s breathing had changed and began to pant heavily. Qin Xiangning likes the crown prince. Only she knows about it. It¡¯s not what Qin Xiangning said, but what she felt. Qin Xiangning is always very interested in mentioning the Crown Prince. She understands everything by looking at the expression on her face. That¡¯s why she said so. After Qin Xiangning heard her say this, she did not speak for a long time. Finally, she said, ¡°Why, no one can manage her. Let her be stubborn in your house?¡± ¡°She is very secretive. She is very cunning. Just with hearsay evidence, I can¡¯t talk to my father. In addition, my Muqin is pregnant again. So she really has something to hide. If she can hide it, she won¡¯t let her father block it¡­ ¡± An Yanran looks as a filial daughter. Qin Xiangning nodded: ¡°Just because of your temper can bear her, really let her bully you!¡± An Yanran sighed: ¡± what can I do? I can¡¯tpare to you Xiaojie. I¡¯m just a Shu born female. Can protect myself is big deal, how can I dare to look for another one?¡± Qin Xiangning and An Yanran talked to each other. An Yanran didn¡¯t say a good word about An Qingran, especially when it came to the crown Prince, she added jealousy. She also said that at thest banquet,a girl in the family saw her and the crown prince in the courtyard. No one knew what they had done. Since then, Qin Xiangning and An Qingran have be enemies. Of course, it¡¯s just not happening now. An Qingran doesn¡¯t know anything. She had a very spective conversation with Dongfang Ruoxue and Lou Wanyue, only to realize that she was too luded in the previous life and missed the opportunity to meet them. In this life, she will cherish it. While they were chatting, Lou Wanyue¡¯s little Yahuan approached and said quietly: ¡°Xiaojie, old Furen asked alldies to go to the front hall. Just now I don¡¯t know whose suggestion is to ask all the talents to fight, everyone has passed. Just waiting to see the show! ¡° ¡°Whose proposal is this!¡± Lou Wanyue frowned. ¡°I wonder if thedies would mind ¡­¡± Dongfang Ruoxue is having a unique talent in painting and calligraph. She¡¯s m about fighting in matters of art. Lou Wanyue looked at An Qingran: ¡°What do you think? Is this thing too rude? Would you like me to return to my grandmother and let her cancel it? She is Shouxing*, and no one can refute her face.¡± [TN NOTE: this means old birthday person ] ¡°Isn¡¯t grandmother happy, why not? Thesedies, who don¡¯t have any skills, maybe they just want to take the opportunity to show their faces!¡± Dongfang Ruoxue said. An Qingran also nodded: ¡°In fact, there is nothing. Whoever thinks my talent is passable will go to the stage. If don¡¯t want it, the old Furen will not force it!¡± Lou Wanyue nodded slowly, then called everyone to go to the front court. Many guests have gathered there and it is very lively. The old Furen saw Lou Wanyue bringing all Qianjins and beckoned with a smile: ¡°You girls, you are all grown so beautiful. Today, my olddy¡¯s birthday, let you all perform talent. don¡¯t you mind?¡± Naturally someone answered that they didn¡¯t mind. Who can say no. Chapter 142 Hi Chapter 142 The Talent Show An Qingran looked at the gazebo surrounded by everyone, slightly higher than the other ces, which fits everyone¡¯s vision. Yes, all the talents are performed here. only had her own granddaughter in her eyes, knowing that she must be excellent. She promised to let the Qianjins topete because she has confidence in her granddaughter. Her dancing skills spread all over the capital early. No one can beat her. Of course, it¡¯s a good thing to let her show her face in this scene. Besides, her age is up and it¡¯s time to choose her son-inw. After thispetition, there must be many families asking for marriage. At that time, they can also make a good choice. The first one on the stage is Jing Zhaoyin¡¯s QianJin. The reason why she was the first one on the stage is that the olddy asked her to do it personally. Everyone is very modest? Only those whoe out atst have weight, which is called thest! She sang a song, her voice was also gentle, and won apuse. Next, the daughter of the Minister of war yed a song, which was also good. In fact,in these girls from respectable families, who hasn¡¯t yed the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in their childhood? This time also y the piano. Soon, someone shouted to see Dongfang Ruoxue¡¯s painting. An Qingran also wanted to see. Dongfang Ruoxue didn¡¯t refuse too much. She stepped onto the stage generously. Someone had prepared paper and ink for a long time. She pulled her sleeve lightly, exposed delicate in hand and held the brush like walking dragon and snake. She didn¡¯t see what she drew. just watching her painting,is a kind of enjoyment, such as running clouds and flowing water, An Qingran kept smiling, looking at Dongfang Ruoxue. And Dongfang Jin was standing not far from her at the moment. He was thinking, what talent would have this stubborn girl? If she came to the stage, would she be able to perform for us? That would also require someone to be her target. Thinking of this, he smiled loudly. Lian Muhan said, ¡°Why? Dongfang Ruoxue¡¯s paintings areughing?¡± ¡°Well, my this meimei, you can say anything, but just don¡¯tugh. She is a serious person, you are not allowed to talk nonsense!¡± Dongfang Jin words is rtively short. Lian Muhan became interested when he heard the words. He looked at the little girl on the stage, and his mouth aroused: ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°You are not allowed to make her idea!¡± Dongfang Jin was extremely serious when he said this. Lian Muhan raised an eyebrow: ¡°What? Am I a terrible person?¡± Lian Muhan was dissatisfied. He was just ying crazy, and it wasn¡¯t bad at all. This prince, let him apany him when he yed with him, and when ites to the real one, he really shows his true nature. In this world, I know that he is a very serious person, not many, I am one of them. At this time, when Dongfang Ruoxue¡¯s painting is finished, it¡¯s a picture of a fairy celebrating his birthday. It¡¯s needless to say that all people are exmation. In the end, it¡¯s not white. The olddy was so happy that she couldn¡¯t stop smiling with the painting in her hand. Next, she proposed to let Lou Wanyue dance a song, which is also to thank you for herself. Lou Wanyue¡¯s dance is a must in capital and An Qingran looks forward to it. She walked onto the stage vividly, and the crowd immediately became silent.pletely stunned by her beauty. Lou Wanyue gave a gift and gave a gesture to the musician. The music started and gurgled like running water. At this moment Lou Wanyue is like a cloud in the sky. An Qingran first time to see her dance. She doesn¡¯t quite like dancing, but she walked on the water like river God. She walked in waves and walked in tiny steps. After the dance of Lou Wanyue, everyone was intoxicated, and after a while, the apuse rang. The olddy had a loving smile on her face. This was her granddaughter. This granddaughter really made her proud. Lou Wanyue came to An Qingran by the end of her dance, and she whispered, ¡°How? Do you want to go up?¡± An Qingran shook her head: ¡°I can¡¯t do it, so I won¡¯t lose my ugliness.¡± Her words reached Qin Xiangning¡¯s ears, and her face showed a smirk of satisfaction. In her mind, she was nning how to let An Qingan y, but she had to show her face at such an opportunity. She came on the stage, and someone immediately took out the qin. Although An Qingran didn¡¯t know why she was hostile to herself, she still watched her performance very seriously. When Qin Xiangning¡¯s qin sounded, as if there was a wind blowing, An Qingran nodded slightly. Soon, her song was over, and everyone was not disappointed with these three superb performances. It was indeed the same as the legend. Today, she was able to see it today and was extremely content. Everyone thinks that after the performance of these three people, the remaining Qianjin would not dare to show up again. In the shadow of these three people, all the brilliance will be lost, but it seems clumsy. So, everyone was quiet for a while. Qin Xiangning stood in the bower and looked at An Qingran and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the da Xiaojie of An Fu is very clever and talented. Are we lucky to see your performance today?¡± Her eyes were staring straight at An Qingran. An Qingran chuckled and said, ¡°After three beauties, I will not go on the stage to make a fool of myself. Now it¡¯s over, but let everyone have a lot of aftertaste. How nice.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say that. Although we are falsely praised as ¡°three beauties ¡°, no one has ever seen An Xiaojie¡¯s performance, and the three jues will not count. At least, I am very looking forward to An Xiaojie¡¯s talent. If people are too modest, they will be proud, or in your heart, we may not be qualified!¡± She was aggressive. An Qingran looked at her and smiled: ¡± Qin Xiaojie seems to want me to be ugly!¡± Qin Xiangning alsoughed: ¡°I bet you will be brilliant, not ugly!¡± She said this in her mouth, but she was very proud. After three beauties performances, whoever on the stage made a fool of himself. It was settled. She did not believe that An Qingran would have any excellent performance. Besides, looking at her looks is not a workable one. An Yanran has never seen her exposed, so she is even more confident. An Qingran was pushed up helplessly. When she stood high pavilion, she saw Dongfang Jin in the crowd at a nce. At this moment, he also looked at her with expectations in his eyes. Looking at his eyes, she suddenly thought of the kiss. Her heart fluttered and originally quite calm face suddenly turned red. Qin Xiangning looked in her eyes, the corner of her mouth was proud smile. She stared at An Yanran, who also looked at the lively expression. Lou Wanyue was a little worried, so, by giving her the opportunity to prepare a pen and paper, she walked to An Qingran and whispered quietly: ¡°If there is anything you want me to help, don¡¯t hesitate to speak ¡­¡± An Qingran smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Anyway, it¡¯s perform ugly. It¡¯s okay to have a bigger face.¡± Lou Wanyue is amused by her smile, which is full of confidence in her. Chapter 143 Hi ??. Sry forte. Introduction of another important character both evil and good. Chapter 143: Stunning An Qingran mounted a piece of silk cloth on the frame that Dongfang Ruoxue used for painting, and then stood on the ground. Everyone looked at her doubtfully, didn¡¯t she paint on the case? How about standing and painting? This is anotheryer of effort, but I don¡¯t know how her painting skills are. An Yanran watched her y with disdainfully said: ¡°This person just pretends to be a skilled. See how she ends in a while.¡± The voice is not loud, only Qin Xiangning can hear it. However, thetter is not so optimistic. She looked at An Qingran¡¯s self-confident appearance, and there was a bad feeling in her heart. Dare to paint in front of Dongfang Ruoxue. It¡¯s just the courage. I hope it¡¯s just the courage she has. An Qingran walked to the musician and said a tune gently, and the musicians froze for a moment, their expressions admired. An Qingran gave everyone a nce first. Then the music started. She only had a backward somersault, which surprised everyone. Looking at her, she was very weak, but unexpectedly this style shocked everyone. Then, An Qingran jump up and danced in a flying pose. She knew that in front of Lou Wanyue, she couldn¡¯t be more light and elegant. She could bepared with beautiful and charming. Just when everyone was surprised.An qingran picked up the brush. As the music suddenly increased, she wrote like flying, asionally turning around, long sleeves like water brushing the canvas, leaving behind a thick stroke. Everyone didn¡¯t understand what she painted at the beginning,Just left a little bit or thick or light point or line on the cloth. Even An Yanran has been frightened by her dancing posture. She didn¡¯t know when she secretly practiced the flying dance. She had practiced for a long time and couldn¡¯t reach her posture. Besides, she dared to draw. What else she didn¡¯t know? She was not as disdainful and rxed as she was just now, that is, An Qingran couldn¡¯t paint anything, and this dance can also survive. There are different advantages than Lou Wanyue, everyone will buy it. Reading at thenovelsiread. WordPress Qin Xiangning also secretly hates. If she knew she would dance, why give her the opportunity to show her face? In the eyes of envy or amazement, An Qingran has finished her own painting and her dance is still climbing a new peak. Her figure appearance is like a fairy, It looks like a fairy in front of the world, Thousands of people worship. It looks like a fairying out of the world. The whole world is shocked. Finally, the music stops and the painting is finished. Everyone came to look, Actually she has drawn a picture of pine and crane for prolonged life. The deep green pine is vigorously strong and the red-crowned crane in sky is ethereal. What¡¯s more, there are poems in the picture. The handwriting is not like a woman¡¯s hand. It¡¯s like a calligraphy master. What she wrote is: 70 springs is not leisure, how hard it is to make it to sweet. Now, I wish the Chao Chao should believe in life for 200 years!
Just found on. This picture for longevity.
No matter the painting or the dance or the poem, no one can beat the quick wit. Dongfang brocade looked at the beautiful woman on the stage. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He only knew that she was naughty, but he didn¡¯t know that she could be so generous. He only knew that she was careful, but he didn¡¯t know that she could be so magnificent. He only knew that she was a little girl, jumping around to cheer him up. But he didn¡¯t know , One day, she stood in front of him, as if she was reincarnated and reborn in general, can be more gorgeous to crush all talents!! At this moment, his heart seemed to be pulled by someone. He didn¡¯t know how to feel. He just looked at the smile at the bottom of her eyes. He wanted to hide her. The smile added a touch of kindness to her peerless appearance. She shouldn¡¯t let people feel that she can be close. Those eager eyes were all should damned! Dongfang Jin did not know with who should be angry. Lian Muhan beside him amazed and said, ¡°Wow, my cousin is so amazing, no less than those three beauties. I see that everything she takes out can be counted as absolute. My God, she didn¡¯t want toe out in any way before, and I don¡¯t know what happened to her. ¡° His voice is not big, just let Dongfang Jin hear, he smiled: " This is a surprise. If you know how powerful she is, You¡¯re not just so surprised. ¡° ¡± What? Taizi knew that my cousin had other terrible things? ¡°Lian Muhan caught the loophole in his words, Dongfang Jin nced at him and didn¡¯t speak. Lian Muhan shook the corner of his mouth and shouted to the stage. The apuse of the crowd has never stopped, and their love for her is totally higher than three unique beauties. Lao taitai¡¯s face was depressed for a moment. She was supposed to make her granddaughter shine, but where did she expect An Qingran to take the lead? Fortunately, she still likes this girl. Looking at her eyebrows, she also recruited people like it, so there is a happy expression on her face: ¡°What can I say, it¡¯s hard for you. Your young age can have such aplishments. This poem is excellent. I like it, but let me live for two hundred years, it was hard for me ¡­ ¡° Her words made everyoneugh. Then she said, ¡°This painting is well kept. If I can live for 200 years, it¡¯s your auspicious words. At that time, I have to thank you! Come on, I¡¯m really happy, take me that Ruyi jade and rewarded to Qingran, it is really difficult for you. ¡° An Qingran smiled and thanked. An Yanran almost blushed below. She didn¡¯t expect that An Qingran could not be killed or destroyed. This is a good thing. For this dance, I don¡¯t know how many people wille to propose marriage! She got it right. A few of the guests below saw An Qingran¡¯s eyes clearly. And Kang Wang Dongfang Ye doesn¡¯t have to say it¡¯s a mixture of love and hate. It¡¯s just that he has An Yanran and has a bad reputation. Obviously, he can¡¯t be a husband and wife with the proud woman in front of him. She has always been indifferent to him. let alone in the future, but she is really more lovely than An YanRan, which makes people itch when they look at her. Not far away from him, there was a gorgeous Gongzi with a trace of evil spirit on his face. At the moment, he looked at An Qingran¡¯s eyes. It was clear that he want to strip her away. The evil eyes looked up and down. From An Qingran¡¯s slim waist to chest, he didn¡¯t know what he was imagining. He just wanted to effuse saliva. He was Qin Jianren, Qin Xiangning¡¯s brother. There is also a moist gongzi like a jade. Looking at An Qingran, there is always a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. He is Dongfang Run, the son of Shou Wang Fu, who seldom shows up in front of people! An Ranyue is also surprised by An Qingran¡¯s performance, but she has more important things than watching her. That¡¯s her heart. At a nce, she found that Dongfang Yan saw An Qingran with hot eyes. She understood the expression so well, so her heart thumped. It turned out that Dongfang Yan also thought about An Qingran. It turns out that I have never been in the eyes of others. Thinking, a sorrow could not help bute from it, but then was burned with jealousy, and no wonder An Yanran said that An Qingran was interesting to Dongfang Yan. Comments are closed. Chapter 144 Hi,???? Chapter 144 lost heart However, she felt that she was wrong. It was Dongfang Yan who was interested in An Qingran. Look at his expression, and anxious to immediately grab An Qingran into her arms. An Ranyue turns to find An Yanran with hate. Thetter¡¯s face is not very good-looking either. She doesn¡¯t know what she is talking about standing beside Qin Xiangning. Lou Wanyue was not jealous of An Qingran¡¯s outstanding performance, but pulled her arm in surprise and said, ¡°You are so humble, I almost fooled by you, and in the end your dance was better than mine. How do you practice? Teach me! ¡° ¡°I¡¯m just taking the chance. When ites to dancing, it¡¯s not as light as you are, is it?¡± An Qingran said. ¡°Each has its own characteristics!¡± Lou Wanyue didn¡¯t hide her clumsy or arrogance, and her frankness made An Qingran like it. The two people chatted for a while, and Dongfang Ruoxue also came to chat with them. She also praised An Qingran in an atmospheric manner. An Qingran was very warm in heart. She felt that this trip was a worthwhile trip. She alsoments why she was so stupid and narrow in the previous life and didn¡¯t make these two good friends and two good girls! It¡¯s the same ce as Qin Xiangning, but now it all there¡¯s still time. An Qingran was very satisfied with the banquet today. Reading at thenovelsiread. WordPress After she decided to go back and have a good chat with her mother. she is likely to be more social in the future. Such as prime minister¡¯s mansion, such as Shou Wang Fu! Finally, the lively party was over, and everyone said goodbye. Rendong apanied her to find her own carriage. The carriage was in the back alley of the Prime Minister ''s mansion. Because there was a line in front of them, they didn¡¯t walk in a hurry. Rendong followed An Qingran¡¯s side said excitedly: ¡°Xiaojie, nubi thinks you are the best today, I think no one can beat you!¡± ¡°Rendong, how can such words be said casually!¡± ¡°An Qingran frown,¡± Although I have some small talent, but there is a day outside the world, I admire the three unique beauties.¡± Rendong was said, but still smiling: ¡°Xiaojie, the old Furen also said that you cane to Xiangfu at any time, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Go back and talk about it, before you leave today, thinking about the next time?¡± An Qingran smiled at her. Rendong has been a lot more activetely. That¡¯s because of their trust. An Qingran knew that Rendong was very happy and more loyal, so she treated her like a sister, and Rendong was unrestrained in front of her. Rendong suddenly said: ¡°Xiaojie, I saw the Taizi!¡± An Qingran also saw . Just so many guests, she really didn¡¯te forward to say hello to him. But she saw the warmth in his eyes, As if two old friends met, there is no need to have a word. Hearing Rendong mention this, she knew Rendong want more. She must be arranging her and the crown prince, and then she said, ¡°well, it¡¯s normal for Taizi toe here if there¡¯s something with the Xiangfu !¡± ¡°It¡¯s very normal, but I look at the Taizi more pleasing than anyone!¡± ¡± Little girl, aren¡¯t you thinking of spring! ¡°An Qingran smiled. Rendong said busyly: ¡°Heaven and earth, conscience, what you think of me, you should know, if I have a little bit of my selfishness, I really ¡­¡± ¡°Well, you are careful, not so excited, and afraid that others will not know ? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because the nubi is too anxious. The nubi just thinks that the Xiaojie should be with the Taizi. Taizi is always ill. However, the Xiaojie is able to cure. Isn¡¯t that God¡¯s will?¡± ¡°Well, Rendong, I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t think about anything. Don¡¯t talk about it.¡± An Qingran say seriously, ¡°besides, those in the deep pce courtyard are frightening to think about. I won¡¯t go!¡± Reading at thenovelsiread. WordPress She has made up her mind to marry anyone in this life. She will never enter the pce again. The tall pce wall was oppressed when she thought about it, let alone the familiar courtyard. It seemed to tell her that everything had happened. Betrayal, loss, and their own children! All this, let her have a lingering fear. Revenge is revenge, but entering the pce is another matter. Rendong saw that she didn¡¯t seem to be joking, and she stopped talking about it. She just want to go home quickly. There are herbs in my family that haven¡¯t been watered yet. The monkey doesn¡¯t know how hungry he is. Other little girls dare not feed him. Only she and Xiaojie can feed him. Two people are about to get to the carriage. Suddenly, a figure emerges from the stone lion beside them, which frightens the master and the servant. It¡¯s Kang Wang. An Qingran calmed his mind and did not speak. But Kang Wang came straight to them. Looking at his gloomy appearance, Rendong stopped one step before her Xiaojie and no one spoke. An Qingran pulls the Rendong aside and looks directly at Kang Wang with a faint smile: ¡°what¡¯s the matter with Kang Wang?¡± Dongfang Ye¡¯s face was filled with evil spirit: ¡°Is thest thing really rted to you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know what Kang Wang mean?¡± An Qingran knows that it refers to the time when he and An Yanran achieved good things, but she deliberately with confused eyes. Kang Wang came close to the first two steps, but An Qingran didn¡¯t move, just looked at him directly, her eyes were all calm. The corner of Kang Wang¡¯s mouth tugged twice, then said: ¡°you know in your heart, tell you, Ben Wang won¡¯t give up easily!¡± An Qingran pace did not move, but her mind was in a anxious. At the moment howe no one elsees at a rush. If this guy is strong moves, do not know if she can deal him with her own moves. There is nothing else. Afraid of hear something bad about her with him again. Then it¡¯s loss for her. Therefore, she immediately said, ¡± Kang wang¡¯s words are really iprehensible tomon people. If he wants to find meimei, she will be in the carriage behind!¡± In a word, she reminded Kang Wang that his woman should be An Yanran, and he shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with herself. This sentence is heard by Kang Wang, but it means something else. It¡¯s the pride that keeps him away from thousands of miles. Looking at An Qingran¡¯s beautiful face, he sincerely wanted to drag her into his arms. However, when he heard a voiceing from afar, Kang Wang said in a hurry, ¡°An Qingran, you can¡¯t hide from Ben Wang!¡± The expression in eyes were burning. This makes An Qingran a little confused. how? Is he still interested in her? In herst life was very active in sticking to him, and she didn¡¯t get his heart. This life gives a cold shoulder stimted him to be like this? Unlike, he was talking about Wangfenglou, so he was doubting her. Looking at his back, An Qingran was stunned for a moment, and Rendong said, ¡°Xiaojie, Kang wang is the guye* of second Xiaojie. How could say such a thing to you?¡± TN NOTE: [form of address for son-inw by family of his wife] ¡°There¡¯s something else in his words!¡± An Qingran sighed, ¡°is he the God of gue that I can¡¯t avoid in this life?¡± If so, what should she do? Comments are closed. Chapter 145 Hi??, this title exactly means the chapter ???? Chapter 145: The crown Prince is rouge. Thinking of this, she sneered at the corners of her mouth. In this life, she wanted to destroy the reputation of the two of them, so she just let them go. But seeing that Kang Wang didn¡¯t let go of her own meaning. An Qingran¡¯s heart was merciless. Since you won¡¯t let me go, don¡¯t me me for being merciless. Rendong still looked around worriedly, afraid that someone woulde out of the dark again. The master and servant walked quickly to their carriage, and the coachman didn¡¯t know what happened. An Qingran finally nced around. Everything was fine at this party today, except that the Kang Wang left her a suspense atst and raised her heart again. It seems that she still have a long way to go. She opened the embroidered curtain. just stepped on the carriage,she was surprised to scream, but was covered by a big hand. The voice in her ear was gentle: ¡°Shh, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me!¡± The voice is very familiar, the taste is also familiar, in fact, just after the surprise, she has seen who he is! just didn¡¯t know how he was in her carriage. Finally, Dongfang Jin¡¯s hand was released and he was reluctant to part with it. Her lips were so warm that he felt as if he had touched some memory, but he did not feel that he had forgotten any memory. So, he sat back and looked at An Qingran with a smile under his eyes, his lips twitched, and said softly: ¡°The aroma on your body, Ben Taizi likes it.¡± An Qingran was startled by him. She was full of anger. Moreover, she was robbed of the first kiss of this life by him. It¡¯s strange to see him again. This is why she didn¡¯t want to face him anymore, but he was in her carriage! What he did she couldn¡¯t think of it! Many things he did surprised her. After listening to him say that, she pulled the corner of her mouth: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Taizi think that the words just now are a bit frivolous?¡± Dongfang Jin is not the same as before. He looks at An Qingran, and his eyes are always hot. An Qingran felt she was wrong. This made An Qingran feel a little at a loss. His eyes were more annoying than Kang Wang¡¯s. Of course, she wasn¡¯t really annoyed. Just facing such eyes, She was a reborn woman, a woman who had seen the world, and looked away. The woman who was live and dead was a little confused. how is this possible? Then she took a deep breath, rxed herself and leaned back: ¡°can Taizi give me a reasonable reason? Why are you here? Or did the Taizi lose his horse? ¡° ¡°Yes, exactly Ben Taizi¡¯s horse was lost. So Ben Taizi is hitchhiker now. An Xiaojie wouldn¡¯t be too stingy? ¡± Dongfang Jinughed wickedly. This style of Dongfang Jin is not familiar to An Qingran, but it also increases her interest. She does not understand which Dongfang Jin is true. What is he concealing in this way? It¡¯s what she thinks. With his bad reputation, he let the enemies in the dark rx his vignce. Only to know that he is a ignorant and ipetent Taizi. Then he really showed his true colors in front of her and he was too careless. An Qingran suddenly said, ¡°which is the real you?¡± Her eyes shining. Hearing this, Dongfang Jin shook his head: ¡°what do you say? I¡¯d like to hear what you think! ¡° ¡°Me? I am a little girl who knows nothing. But I, a little girl, also saw your difference. So what the Taizi did was not as brilliant as I thought. ¡°An Qingran is light and genuine. Both people¡¯s voices were low, and the wheels outside werepletely overshadowing their voices. So don¡¯t worry. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her eyes, Taizi Dongfang Jin couldn¡¯t help smiling more and more brightly: ¡± You? Are you too modest? For example, today. You really make Ben Taizi eyes polished. ¡° ¡°A little skill is nothing.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s really more modest¡­¡± When Dongfang Jin finished, he reached out to caress her cheek, but he was swept away by An Qingran. She looked at him and said, ¡°Taizi, please be more self respecting!¡± Dongfang Jin took back his hand. He didn¡¯t expect that he could not help it, which surprised him. But then he said, ¡°Ben Taizi has never been self respecting. You say what should we do?¡± With that said, his body leaned forward again, took a deep breath, then his eyes were stunned for a moment: ¡°Let me guess, the smell on this body is Jasmine ¡­¡± ¡°Taizi is not a flower expert!¡± An Qingran say, ¡± This fragrance is Mn, lighter than jasmine, butsting¡­¡± ¡°It turns out that you are the flower lover. How do you want to use Mn? In the future, there will be many kinds of Mn in the Ben Taizi Fu. When the timees, let people make incense and send it to you more. OK? ¡° Looking at his ruffian, An Qingran is helpless. Now she misses the person who faints at the sight of her. At least it¡¯s easier to get along with him and save trouble now. ¡°Although the General¡¯s Mansion is small and manpower is small, But this kind of work is not enough for Taizi.¡± An Qingran thought about ignoring him, but started to fight him unconsciously again. Dongfang Jin nodded: ¡°Okay, what do you like, Ben Taizi will give it to you!¡± ¡°What do you mean? How about giving me something to do?¡± An Qingran quickly replied. ¡°Thank you for saving my life. Ben Taizi still have a wound on body. You bandaged the wound. The technique is getting better and better. It¡¯s normal for Ben Taizi to send some things. So you tell me that I will send them to your yard tomorrow!¡± ¡± No! ¡°An Qingran red at him,¡± If you want to harm me. Change this method. ¡° ¡± What? Are you afraid that BenTaizi will associate with you? ¡°Dongfang Jin seems to appreciate the slight confusion on An Qingran¡¯s face. An Qingran sighed: ¡°if you think my reputation is too good, just send it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really sad. It seems that in your heart, to be next to Ben Taizi means to have a bad reputation, isn¡¯t it?¡± An Qingran didn¡¯t answer, but the expression on her face meant that. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jin didn¡¯t care about it as always. An Qingran finally said, ¡°why is Taizi looking for me?¡± ¡°I said, my horse was lost!¡± ¡°I am not two years old.¡± ¡°How old are you this year? When is your birthday? When are you having your Jiji ceremony? ¡± Dongfang Jin has raised several questions in a row, which makes An Qingran even more furious. He looks exactly like a disciple, where is the slightest look of Dongfang Jin she knows. But she knew that there was a reason for him to do so. But in front of her, there is no one else here. How can he do this? Therefore, she simply didn¡¯t say anything, and let him pretend to be stupid. Dongfang Jin silent for a moment and suddenly said: ¡°What else can you do?¡± ¡± What to do?¡± ¡°Just ask. I have a n.¡± Can eat! ¡± An Qingran is not very angry. Dongfang Jin chuckled: ¡°do you really hate me like this?¡±One thought on ¡°Rebirth of spoiled crown Princess Ch 145¡±
  1. Thanks for the update! Like
Chapter 146 Hi ??. Support this trantion Chapter 146 : Do you hate me? Dongfang Jin chuckled: ¡°Do you really hate me like this?¡± When he spoke, he was close again, no more than a foot away from An Qingran. His breath even hit her face. It was warm and fragrant. An Qingran leans back, but behind her is the carriage board. She has nowhere to go back, so she stares at his eyes. This stare shows that he is really good-looking. Every time she gets along with him, she finds that he has more advantages. Today, his virtue doesn¡¯t speak. His eyes are like two stars shining in the unlit carriage. His lips are likely honey. When he doesn¡¯t speak, he often purses them. When he speaks, he always smiles with a smile if there is no one, which makes people can¡¯t understand what he is thinking! His appearance was a bit more mysterious and more charming than Dongfang Ye, which makes her heartbeat almost stop for a beat. Dongfang Jin looked at An Qingran¡¯s face that suddenly calmed down. There was more examination and confusion on the delicate face, more intoxicated. His heart also jumped wildly, Damn, he never felt this way to any woman before, but he thought about the little girl in front of him. This is not a good phenomenon. He himself doubted how in such a short time, in his eyes, she was no longer a little girl. All her work made him feel mature, capable and generous, but he didn¡¯t believe that she was a little girl. He pulled back and leaned against the wing board, still looking at An Qingran. Neither of them spoke for a while, and the carriage was quiet. This moment¡¯s silence made An Qingran feel pressured. She thought it was better to let him talk endlessly. Dongfang Jin obviously realized this too, but he seemed to enjoy her panic. In this way he has a joy that can be grasped. This kind of her let him restore self-confidence in front of her, rather than rely on his joking to cover up his surprise at her excellence. Two people remained silent for a while, An Qingran suddenly liked this kind of quietness. Neither of them spoke. If he didn¡¯t speak, he would not be such a disgusting dandy, but a rare quiet beauty. God, I didn¡¯t find that he looks so good before, because he has that annoying appearance, which destroys the beauty he deserves. By the way, in the previous life, he married Lou Wanyue. So, she suddenly said: ¡°capital three beauties, which one do you like best?¡± ¡°Like?¡± Dongfang Jin didn¡¯t expect her to ask such a question. The expression on his face was weird. His eyebrows were very high on one side, and the other side didn¡¯t move. An Qingran looked at him, and fluttered andughed, but she was still waiting for his answer. Atst, Dongfang Jin said, ¡°why do you ask this question? And it¡¯s strange why should I like one of them? ¡° ¡°Because ¡­¡± An Qingran suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything . Do she tell him that the Crown Princess of hisst life was Lou Wanyue? ¡°Say, do you care about me?¡± Dongfang Jin suddenly resumed the look of slovenly and looked at An Qingran brightly. An Qingran felt that he had asked a stupid question. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, everyone knows that After Lou Xiaojiejiji ceremony, it¡¯s time to find ahusband family for her! ¡° ¡°Are you hinting at me?¡± Dongfang Jin said. ¡°I didn¡¯t, just a little question, just leave it alone ¡­¡± An Qingran said deeply. Dongfang Jin thought for a while, but shook his head: ¡°three unique beauties? Today, I didn¡¯t seems to notice them. Instead, I saw only one girl on the stage who had enough sess, dancing and painting. By the way, don¡¯t tell me that you can sing¡­ ¡° An Qingran shook his lips:¡± What about singing? Is it a talent? Not a showgirl ¡­ ¡° ¡°It seems that what I think is not bold enough¡­¡± Dongfang Jin¡¯s eyes began to shine bright. Looking at his wolf like eyes, An Qingran was thinking that maybe she was wrong. Obviously, she never meant to talk to him. She feels rxed. But she didn¡¯t like how he looked now. This made her somewhat unpleasant, but a feeling of panic. ¡°Does Taizi want to go back to the General¡¯s Mansion or the Imperial Pce?¡± An Qingran suddenly said, because listening to the voice outside, it was about to reach the General¡¯s Mansion. This ride is too good. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going!¡± Dongfang Jin said, and walked away, walking very cleanly. An Qingran turned back, but the curtain was moving and she opened the curtain, then Dongfang Jin had long gone ¡­ ¡­ His light work is really extraordinary. An Qingran didn¡¯t know what he meant, but along the way, some of his gags passed by unexpectedly fast. Dongfang Jin watched the carriage enter the gate of the General¡¯s Mansion. And then he came out from the hiding ce. There was no moreughing on his face, but he was very serious. He would not tell the silly girl that he took a ride just to send her home safely. After An Qingran returned to General¡¯s Mansion, she told her mother what was happened. Her Mother was very happy. She knew that her daughter was excellent. But at the same time, she was also faintly worried about whether this would cause any trouble by she showing off like this. Fortunately, at the time, it was said that An Qingran was the fourth best in the capital, and there was nothing else. An Zhongtao¡¯s face also looks with a smile these days because An Qingran¡¯s limelight also for him. But An Zhongyuan¡¯s family, on the contrary, An Ranyue told her family what happened in the prime minister¡¯s mansion that day, and they thought it was a kind of crisis. It¡¯s not good for them. After many days in a row, nothing happened. Rare quiet in General¡¯s Mansion. That morning, before An Qingran got up, she heard Rendong¡¯s urgent voice calling to her. This is a rare thing. She just slept againte, and she didn¡¯t call herself. What¡¯s going on today? When she opened her eyes, she was still sleepy: ¡°I slepttest night. What happened to Rendong¡­¡± ¡°Xiaojie, if there is nothing, nubi will not wake you up. Nubi just got up early and went to the kitchen to ask for a bird¡¯s nest. Then heard Qiao sister crying outside Lan Xiaoge. She was crying aloud, it really scared the nubi! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Her mother has been sold, so she thinks of her mother!¡± An Qingran said. ¡°Xiaojie, it¡¯s not like that. She¡¯s crying for the second Furen¡­ Oh no, it¡¯s Lian concubine now.¡± Rendong has a hidden smile at the bottom of her eyes. Obviously, it makes her very proud, at least very happy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have you finished talking, I¡¯m confused. Is she ¡­¡± An Qingran had a strange face. This morning¡¯s crying must have been a major event. ¡°No, she is crying for her Lian concubine. She says that Lian concubine has nightmares every night. She dreams that there are ghosts around her. In the middle of the night, she calls them to get up . Let them go to the house and other ces to find it. Naturally, they can¡¯t find it. So this morning, Lian concubine sat on the bed and said that she had done something bad. She was looking for retribution! ¡° Chapter 147 Hi,?? Chapter 147 :There Is A Demon In The Mansion ¡°What¡¯s this ¡­ But it¡¯s just a nightmare, is it a fuss?¡± An Qingran thought that Rendong was make a fuss over a trifling matter. She yawned and went back to sleep. ¡°But Qiaojie said that Lian shiqie are going to search the yards to find evil spirits. That means our yard will be her first choice!¡± Rendong went on. TN note: shiqie; concubine. An Qingran was finally tossed by her. She sighed and sat up: ¡°look for evil spirits, and don¡¯t look for viins. Let her find them. I don¡¯t know when she¡¯s tossed!¡± Rendong also nods:¡± she has been very quiet in recent months, how to suddenly start a nightmare again. Xiaojie, do you think this nightmare is true or false?¡± ¡± I say¡­ if heart of the people is right, evil does not invade!¡± An Qingran chuckled. Rendong alsoughed when she heard the words: ¡°I agree with what the Xiaojie said!¡± Original thought it was just a nightmare. Just scares the servants. Where else can she go! But didn¡¯t expect that night, An Qingran slept soundly the door of the courtyard was mmed. Before she could react, she heard the scream of a maid, and then the noise started. An Qingran clothed herself and Rendong just opened the door and heard the scream in the yard: ¡°You stand still ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t kill you ¡­¡± Want to kill? An Qingran took a thin-necked vase in her hand. Rendong quickly turned around and closed the door of the room and put it in again: ¡°Xiaojie, you¡¯re going to hide in the room. Lian shiqie is dancing in the yard with a knife!¡± ¡°Lian shiqie? Let me go out and have a look. Don¡¯t let her really hurt people¡± ¡°Xiaojie, you can¡¯t go out. In a moment, a bodyguards wille. If the knife flies out, who can guarantee that it won¡¯t hurt people?¡± Rendong embraces An Qingran. An Qingran smiled and said: ¡°Rendong, do you think I¡¯m just a child? Don¡¯t worry, I have my own discretion!¡± In the room, the master and the servant are fighting, and the voice outsidees in: ¡°Let you toss me at night. I¡¯ll fight you now!¡± ¡°Goddess Guanyin,e and help me!¡± ¡°Amitabha, kill that monster¡­¡± An Qingran wryly smiled: ¡°how many fairy cane¡­¡± At this time, there was a man¡¯s voice in the yard. It should be the guards patrolling in the General¡¯s mansion. They said in a deep voice: ¡°Lian shiqie, keep your voice down. The whole mansion is asleep. What matters can wait for tomorrow..¡± ¡°What do you know? Just now, I chased a goblin with red beard and green eyes to this yard. Later, it ran away. DaXiaojie will be shocked by it¡­..Look, there it is! ¡± As she said, Lian shiqie ran to a wall and throw the knife. Atst, the knife hit the tree and Lian JinRong calmed down. ¡°Finally, you run away, tell the daXiaojie to be careful. Don¡¯t open the door and window¡­¡± As she spoke, she fell down, and finally becamepletely quiet. An Qingran sit back at the head of the bed. She was a little depressed. Lian JinRong didn¡¯t care whether it was true or not. If she came once a day, she couldn¡¯t even sleep well! This time, Rendong really believed Lian Jinrong¡¯s words, and closed the windows and doors. As a result, the room was like a steamer, but An Qingran could not sleep at all. In the morning, she waszy in the bed again. Rendong didn¡¯t call her this time, but the yard was in disorder and An Qingran was shocked. Rendong saw that she woke up, but whispered back: st night, An Shaoye* cried a lot, arguing that there was a child demon to take him away¡­¡± TN NOTE: young master;form of address used by servants of the house. ¡°What?¡± An Qingran¡¯s head was in a mess. ¡°An Shaoye had a nightmarest night. He got up early today and had a high fever. The maids in the yard couldn¡¯t m. Some people caught chickens, some beat dogs. Lian shiqie said they couldn¡¯t let these thingse near. Listen to the description of An Shaoye. The demon looks like a child demon!¡± Rendong said. ¡°What demon? Where is the demon! ¡± An Qingran suddenly jumped up, which was really in ordance with what she thought. It was so noisy that she didn¡¯t know what her father said. Lian Jinyu knew that An Mingxuan had a high fever, so she and An Qingran went to Lanxiao Pavilion together. Because the teacher momo was sold, An Mingxuan is living here temporarily and was taken care by Lian Jinrong. When they went in, Lian Jinrong came out with two ck eyes and a bitter face. Lian Jinyu said, ¡°what¡¯s the matter, have you invited the doctor? When did it start? Why don¡¯t you let me know! ¡° Lian Jinrong said with a bitter face: ¡°jiejie, Xuaner in the middle of the night is crying out that he can¡¯t go. Meimei doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. She only thinks that he has a nightmare, but unexpectedly, he runs around the house. Finally, she presses back to bed, but the fever is still high. The doctor just came to see it, but he didn¡¯t say anything. She only left a prescription. The maids are frying the medicine¡­¡± Lian Jinyu walked very fast. As soon as she entered the room, she saw the little man lying on the bed. His cheeks were strangely red, his eyes were closed, and he was sleeping An Qingran look at the room, the curtain is half closed, the light is very dark, she went to the window, conveniently opened the curtain, the light hit the bed, the sleeping An Mingxuan suddenly screamed: ¡°no, no!¡± Lian Jinrong hurriedly pulled up the curtain: ¡°He¡¯s afraid of the light!¡± Staying in dark ce? How could this happen? An Qingran looked at her poor brother in a puzzled way. Although he had done a lot of evil things in thest life, he was a child now. Seeing his present appearance, she felt a little soft in her heart and said, ¡°is Mingxuan harmed by anything?¡± Lian Jinrong shakes her head: ¡°I can¡¯t say that. These days, I have nightmares every day. When I open my eyes, there are big and small figures on the floor of the room. I can¡¯t see clearly, but it¡¯s frightening. I just think I¡¯m weak in spirit and may recruit some unclean things, but I don¡¯t think Mingxuan is the same. He¡¯s an authentic man in Anfu. He has the integrity of a General! ¡° An Qingran felt that it¡¯s not like she said anything. But Everything is in a mess. She didn¡¯t say anything. Just then, another doctor came. He was invited by An Zhongtao. When he went to the court, he heard that An Mingxuan was ill. He didn¡¯t have time toe and see. He asked the doctor toe home and see. After listening to Lian Jinrong¡¯s description, the doctor prescribed some ming drugs for An Mingxuan. Lian Jinyu asked about the specific situation. The doctor said it was fine. Two drugs are effective! Listening to him, Lian Jinyu was relieved. The next morning, An Qingran heard that An Mingxuan was not well, but his illness got worse, which made Lian Jinrong panic. She didn¡¯t know how to do it, so she went to the olddy to help her find a way, because the old people saw a lot. The olddy looked at her and said, ¡± children are scared, they will be alright after while. Who was not scared when they were little?¡± Lian Jinrong cried, ¡°it¡¯s been called, but it¡¯s not effective. Last night, he went straight to the yard by himself. Xiao yahuan who was watching the night was just taking a nap. If she didn¡¯t find , doesn¡¯t know what will happen to him!¡± Chapter 148 Hi?? Chapter 148: serious diseases of Shu younger brother ¡°He himself getup and went to yard. Isn¡¯t get up in the night to urinate. Why are you making such fuss?¡± ¡°No, his eyes are brighter when he stands in the yard. He just looks at one direction and giggles. He says something as wait for him ¡­. could there be some evil things have happened in the mansion? ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The General¡¯s mansion is the most upright ce. If there is something evil here, then the capital will be able to stay in the pce! ¡° ¡°But mother, Mingxuan didn¡¯t eat anything for two days, and couldn¡¯t even drink the medicine¡­¡± Lian Jinrong covered her face and sobbed. Chu Shi who is nearby also persuades: ¡°isn¡¯t the doctor watching? What does the doctor say? ¡° ¡°Taiyi opens his eyes to tell a lie. He says MingXuan is fine. Two pairs of medicine are good. But now he has taken four pairs of medicine, but he doesn¡¯t see any improvement. The more he takes, the heavier he will be. Who believes him?¡± Lian Jinrongined. ¡°Then let Zhongtao invite all the famous doctors in the capital to see what they say ¡­¡­You don¡¯t have to be so flustered. It¡¯s hard to avoid a child¡¯s illness. Even the son of the emperor, who has Great fortune inevitably has a disease. Let alone ourmon people¡¯s children. Go back and be good. Don¡¯t fall down first. Look at your body, how weak it is¡­ ¡± The olddy sighed. ¡°My mother still loves me. I have nightmares these days. When I see strange things, I can¡¯t sleep well¡­¡± Lian Jinrong sighed when she said it. The olddy said something with her, and her face became impatient. Even Jinrong went out wisely when she saw it. When she came back to the yard, she beat and scolded the maids. She said that they didn¡¯t know how to dream carefully. She didn¡¯t know what they had recruited. She told them where they had gone. Those maids were suffering. An Qingran didn¡¯t think of the illness of An Mingxuan. It was not good for three days. He didn¡¯t get any improvement. He couldn¡¯t help wondering. What disease is it? Can¡¯t the doctor see it? When An Zhongtao came back from the pce, he also went to Lanxiao pavilion to see An Mingxuan. An Mingxuan just cried and shouted nonsense, saying that someone wanted to catch him, saying that there was a ghost, and so on. An Zhongtao didn¡¯t believe this kind of thing. He wanted to break his nonsense, but when he saw that his little face was shriveled, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and coax him with a soft voice. This made An Mingxuan look better. He was crying very much. An Zhongtao was upset and confused! Lian Jinrong is particrly pitiful at the moment. She looks weak. Her face is not powdered, but she is white and her hair is tarnished. She has a bun loose, her eyes are red, and her voice is pitiful. This makes An Zhongtao with soft face: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, I¡¯m still here!¡± Hearing this, Lian Jinrong¡¯s eyes showed her sorrow and grievance: ¡°General, I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong things all the time. Now I only eat fasting every day, hoping that all the disasters will fall on me, so that our xuan¡¯er can get better soon¡­¡± An Zhongtao nodded and said nothing. Lian Jinrong slowly gets close to the bedside, where An Zhongtao sits. Lian Jinrong is no more than a foot away from him. An Zhongtao smells a familiar fragrance into his nose. He is stunned. This is the fragrance of her body recently. It¡¯s said that the olddy sent her perfume powder. It seems that she¡¯s notpletely dressed up, but he can¡¯t see it. He looked at it carefully. It was really that the powder was very light, which made his heart disgusting. He brushed his sleeve and stood up. ¡°You take care of him,e to me if you have anything!¡± Then he went out. Lian Jinrong looked at his back and said coldly: ¡°isn¡¯t going to have Di son,so don¡¯t care about my own son¡­. Mingxuan, don¡¯t me your mother. Your father treats you like this. You see it yourself¡­ ¡° An Mingxuan calmed down, his face still burning red, he looked at Lian Jin Rong and his throat was dumb: ¡°Mother, I want to eat ice plum ¡­¡± ¡°You bear with it, that thing can¡¯t be eaten casually ¡­¡± When Lian Jinrong spoke, her voice was extremely gentle. Lian Jinyu looked at An Zhongtao on the opposite side and saw that his face was sad, and she could not help but rx: ¡°How is Mingxuan? Why is it dragging for long time?¡± An Zhongtao sighed: ¡°I don¡¯t know how she brought the children. Although she used to teach Momo, she¡¯s a little sloppy, but fortunately she didn¡¯t make a big difference. Now it¡¯s better!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t me Lian shiqie. It¡¯s normal for the child to have a fever in summer¡­¡± Lian Jinyu wanted to tell An Zhongtao to let her Shixiong*e. But she thought that Shixiong might not be free to say. For Shixiong, she understood her feelings but could not respond. It was cruel for him to ask him to help again. TN note:senior fellow apprentice Moreover, she was afraid of An Zhongtao¡¯s misunderstanding, so she didn¡¯t say it. An Qingran is still nting herbs, constantly reviewing the acupuncture method, and at the same time studying how to use needles to make up for herck of strength in Kung Fu. But it¡¯s a bit difficult to cooperate with the strength and acupoints. She ces a little wooden man on the head of her bed, which is full of acupoints. At first sight, the head of Rendong is dizzy. Therefore, when An Qingran practices, Rendong hides far away. She knows that the Xiaojie is there doing business, and it¡¯s a very big business, not something she can understand, which makes her admire! Therefore, she took the initiative to do other things for the Xiaojie such as serving the monkey, and even more inquiring about the news. She always felt that things were going on in the General¡¯s mansion and the Xiaojie would suffer if she didn¡¯t pay attention. An Qingran had a very fulfilling day, and things other than Lian Jinrong¡¯s mother and son kepting to her ears! She didn¡¯t know what happened to An MingXuan, but she always felt that Lian Jinrong¡¯s nightmare was strange. Is she doing something wrong? She waited quietly, and there was always a hint of it. For the illness of An Mingxuan, she didn¡¯t take it seriously. Her father invited all the doctors in the pce. Naturally, she was much better than her own unprofessional skills , so she didn¡¯t go to try. Lian Jinyu was also recently annoyed by the matter of Lian Jinrong¡¯s mother and son. In the past two months, the General¡¯s mansion has been very quiet and Lian JinRong has be obedient. She thinks it¡¯s the blessing of her baby. But now, she hears Hong momo say that Lian Jinrong kept shouting every midnight, and the lights in the yard were lit all night. This made the General¡¯s mansion restless. The olddy in Beiyuan, hearing the noise in the front yard, didn¡¯t have any impatience. Even Chu Shi found out strangely that how could her mood be so good that nothing could disturb her? An Ranyue and An Yanran are close to each other, but she also goes to visit An Mingxuan from time to time to report back to her mother. Originally, she is depressed because she is not close to Dongfang Yan these days, and suddenly something new happens in this house. Comments are closed. Chapter 149 Hi?? this chapter is really difficult to trante.???? Chapter 149:Demon Reincarnation. An Ranyue has really made a lively thing. She goes to find An Yanran every day to find out thetest situation. She cares more than anyone else. An Yanran has no idea to analyze whether she is true or false. She just helps her work all day long. She tells An Ranyue that her mother sees the shadow of the child in her brother¡¯s room for more than a moment. Even she hears the child¡¯sughter, which is very small child, so she is very worried about her brother. When An Ranyue heard what she said, she felt very creepy. So she went back and told her grandmother about it in a big way. Her grandmother looked at her panic and smiled: ¡± Remember, child, there is a reason for everything in the world. What you see is only the surface. Why should you worry for others¡­¡± An Ranyue was a little confused, and the olddy said, ¡°remember grandma¡¯s words. You can go for a walk if you have nothing to do. If you scare yourself, don¡¯t go!¡± An Ranyue shakes her head as if she didn¡¯t understand. She knows that her grandmother loves her father and herself, but she doesn¡¯t know the root cause. Is it just because grandma and her family have lived longer? An Qingran and her mother are having lunch. Suddenly Hong momoes in. Her face is very frightened: ¡°Furen, Mingxuan Gongzi is critically ill¡­¡± Lian JinYu was so surprised that she could hardly hold the chopsticks: ¡°What disease is so serious? The doctor didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡­ Is there anyone going to invite the general? ¡° Hong momo shook her head: ¡°Lian shiqie said that the doctor was useless. All the doctors were useless. So now she stood in the yard and scolded each other. She sent someone to invite the Daoist immortal¡­¡± ¡°invite Daoist immortal?¡± An Qingran didn¡¯t understand. If she could invite the Daoist immortal, she would have seen it. After seeing this, Hong momo exined: ¡°It is the most famous Daoist immortal in the capital, Sai Xian Weng ¡­¡± ¡°It turned out to be a Daoist immortal stick. She was really to try anyone in a crisis. The doctor couldn¡¯t cure well. She just let the Daoist immortal sticke¡­¡± Lian Jinyu sighed. ¡°Does Furen want to stop?¡± Hong momo said. ¡°Forget it, all of them are mothers. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s too anxious to think of this trick, please invite, I also hope to help!¡± Lian Jinyu didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Maybe it will be useful. It¡¯s said that when this saixianweng met Shu Guifei, who was still a little girl, he stopped her in the street. He directly asserted that she would be rich and powerful in the future. He also said that she must be a superior, so he just said that she would be a concubine in the pce¡­.. There are many big families in the capital who believe him and let him calcte! ¡± Hong momo said. An qingran thought it was rare to hear it. She had never heard of such a thing before. She had no impression of the Daoist immortal in thest life. However, she felt that these rumors in the market didn¡¯t need to be believed. They just made to people happy and cheat some money. She didn¡¯t take it seriously, but she didn¡¯t know that this saixianweng was not a small thing! Almost the General¡¯s mansion has been uncovered. An Qingran was in her yard and heard a strange music. Rendong said that Lanxiao pavilion was praying God to exorcise the devil. An Qingran wanted to have a look, but Rendong said that the yard door was closed for fear that someone might interfere with the practice. An Qingran wants to ask her father if he knows about this. Later, thinks about it,her father must knows this. He can¡¯t ignore An Mingxuan¡¯s illness. Father has spent a lot of money to Taiyi, but there is no improvement. He must be worried! At dinner, everyone was still dining in Beiyuan. Lian Jinrong camest. The olddy looked at her and asked, ¡°How is Mingxuan?¡± ¡°Back to mother, Mingxuan¡¯s illness is very serious. The doctor can¡¯t cure it well, but getting more serious. Daughter-inw bravely invited a Daoist to family. He only said that it¡¯s not good¡­¡± When she said that, she began to cry and tried to cry with her veil. ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad if he doesn¡¯t say it well? These people cannot believe it!¡± The olddy said. An Zhongtao¡¯s face is also rigid. She asked the immortal to see this. He did not stop her, but looked at her and cried for him. He said that her son was also his. He had no choice but to acquiesce in the end. Now when someone mentions this, he always feels faceless and afraid of his mother saying something. If she is against it, the people in this house are faceless. Lian Jinrong nodded: ¡°my mother said the same thing. At first, someone introduced the Daoist immortal to daughter-inw. she didn¡¯t believe it. But when he came in, he said that there was an old soul sitting in the house. Otherwise, the evil spirit didn¡¯t know what to do. It wasn¡¯t just the evil spirit in Lanxiao Pavilion. Daughter-inw thought that the old soul didn¡¯t mean it you? It was you who were blessed, but also for us to prevent disasters. Otherwise, the daughter-inw may be gone now. After seeing the mansion, the Daoist immortal¡¯s face changed. He dare not say and he dare not to look. he doesn¡¯t even want the money. The daughter-inw thinks that if he is a liar, there is no reason not to even pay for the money. He says that only the old King soul can speak up, so he can dares to deal with it. Otherwise, lend him some courage and he won¡¯te. Because the evil spirit is so powerful and some people are supporting its backs¡­ ¡° An Qingran think that it¡¯s not good. She asked for all of them privately. Now, How about asking the olddy as if for a important words? I just felt it¡¯s not good, but I don¡¯t know what idea she¡¯s trying to do. Everyone has seen An Mingxuan¡¯s illness. She won¡¯t make trouble by chance, will she? The olddy listened to Lian Jinrong¡¯s words in such a big way. Her expression changed a few times: ¡°How do you say that? Mingxuan is my grandson. Don¡¯t let me say a word, For him to get better, he wants my life. That¡¯s fine. What does the Daoist immortal say? Does he really mean me? If it is true, you tell him, I agree, let him have a good look, as long as I can see my grandson well, he can do anything for as much as he wants! ¡° An Zhongtao opened the meeting: ¡°mother, that¡¯s just what the staff said¡­¡± ¡°Zhong Tao, what do you know? If you think he is a staff, why don¡¯t the God doctors you hired from the pce work?Although I don¡¯t agree with this kind of thing, you have to understand the feeling of being in a hurry to go to the doctor. Lian JinRong is eager to save her son. Maybe this Daoist immortal really has way to cure up the disease. Do you think you will talk then? ¡± The olddy reproached. ¡°The son dare not, the mother is in charge!¡± An Zhongtao said unimpeded. Lian Jinyu also said, ¡°If you need anything, just say, don¡¯t support it yourself.¡± What she said is to Lian Jinrong. Thetter looks grateful: ¡°Thank jiejie for her concern. If can use jiejie¡¯s help, meimei will naturally find her jiejie.¡± An Qingran originally thought that this was just a scene, but did not expect that she really did. Comments are closed. Chapter 150 Hi?? support this trantion, Chapter 150: Requesting crown Prince help The next day, the Daoist immortal came again. After he got rid of a lot of ghosts, he looked at the sky over the General¡¯s mansion and said: ¡°there are ck clouds in the mansion, and evil spirits about toe to the world. If we don¡¯t get rid of them, they will harm the descendants¡­. Gongzi¡¯s disease is caused by the viin. If the person doesn¡¯t get rid of it, the Gongzi¡¯s life will not be guaranteed¡­ ¡° His words were transmitted word by word, and the viin in his mouth was not a viin of a gentleman, but a child smaller than An Mingxuan! Counting all the people in the house, the one smaller than An Mingxuan is the one in Lian Jinyu¡¯s belly! An Qingran finally understands what she¡¯s up to. Her mother has been pregnant for five months. If this child is not allowed to be born, let alone others, her mother¡¯s life may not be guaranteed! Lian Jinrong, you are cruel! She gritted her teeth. She must think of a way. She used this Banxian* words to rece her mouth. The olddy seems to be very convinced. She just let her mother kill her five-month-old child. Would her father allow it? TN NOTE: Banxian is Taoist magician, half immortal. After Lian Jinrong sent Banxian away, she sat in her room and smiled slowly. She knew that she was only one step away. When Banxian came next time, she chose a day. Five dayster, An Zhongtao would go with the ministers to inspect the barracks ande back at night, which was enough time for her to y. Just don¡¯t make any mistakes in this period of time. She was one step away from victory. An Qingran came to Dongnuan Pavilion. Her mother was embroidering there. When she saw hering, she put down the things in her hand and didn¡¯t speak. The expression on her face was a little unhappy. Obviously, she heard it too. ¡°Did you hear the words of Banxian? Did he mean the child in my stomach?¡± Lian Jinyu straightly said. ¡°Obviously!¡± An Qingran didn¡¯t hide it, everyone was smart. Lian Jinyu smiled bitterly: ¡°We are sisters, how could she hate me so much?¡± ¡°People must be different from others! Just one greedy can exin everything ¡­¡± Human heart is always inadequate. Greed mixed with jealousy it will be too terrible. Lian Jinyu nodded: ¡°I just hope this thing will pass quickly!¡± Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry. We auspicious people have their own destiny. Why should we be upset¡­ ¡° An Qingran persuaded. ¡°It¡¯s nothing else. It¡¯s just a pity for a small child like An MingXuan¡­.. With such a mother, what can I do in the future? ¡± Lian Jinyu sighed. ¡°It seems that my mother thought that Mingxuan¡¯s illness had been saved and she also mentioned the future?¡± Ann chuckled. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want Mingxuan to be troubled, he is still a kid after all!¡± ¡°After child grows up then see him be good!¡± An Qingran thought of An Mingxuan infuriated her father and won the power of the General¡¯s mansion made her angry again. Although she told herself that at this time, An Mingxuan was still a child, she could not stop growing angry. Lian Jinyu was wrong when she heard her words and looked at her. ¡°How can you determine a person¡¯s future? Is it better than that Banxian?¡± She is teasing her. An Qingran chuckled: ¡°this person¡¯s future is all traceable. Maybe I can really predict¡­¡± ¡°Then you can predict, when will this matter pass, and when will your brother be better?¡± Lian Jinyu said helplessly. ¡°Truth will soone out! Don¡¯t worry, mother! ¡± When An Qingran said this, her eyes were all determined. Lian Jinyu looked at her, but she was surprised. She didn¡¯t just say it. It seemed that she really had a way. But think about it. She¡¯s only 12 years old. What can such a young child do? Even she hasn¡¯te up with an idea yet. At most, tell the General. She can¡¯t let this rumor continue to run around in the mansion. For a long time, those who don¡¯t believe will also start to believe it. What¡¯s more, they have been struggling for so many days, ghosts and gods. Even if they don¡¯t believe these things, It¡¯s also awed. What¡¯s more, An MingXuan is so seriously ill. She also talked with the doctor, saying that it¡¯s possible for children to be a little frightened. It¡¯s only possible to eat two pairs of tranquil food, or not. It¡¯s just that adults apany them when they sleep at night. But what happened, it will be like this! An Qingran saw her mother¡¯s worry, and her heart was angry. Lian Jinrong, you are too much. I thought I would let you go in this life, As long as you are quiet and don¡¯t hurt people. But I didn¡¯t expect you to want one body and two lives as much as possible! How can tolerate you? An Qingran wrote a letter and waited quietly. That night The window was not closed. She sat at the window, staring at the stars in the sky. Only a crescent moon hung in the air. Her mood was a little bit sad, but she also has confidence. Rendong doesn¡¯t understand why she still doesn¡¯t sleep, but An Qingran close the door of the inner room and let her have a rest earlier. Just after Rendong went out, her skirt moved lightly. She turned around, but saw the crown prince Dongfang Jin in ck dress, standing behind her clean and fresh. She only smiled: ¡°you finallye!¡± There was a wicked smile on Dongfang Jin¡¯s face: ¡°How, do you miss me so much?¡± Rendong voice sounded: ¡°Xiaojie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t care, I will tell you!¡± An Qingran lowered her voice. Rendong finally quieted down. An Qingran turned around and closed the window. Moves themp out so as don¡¯t shoot the crown Prince¡¯s shadow on the window. After doing all this, she looked back at the crown Prince and said, ¡°yes, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a day. You have to help me with this matter. Other people can¡¯t do it¡­¡± Hearing her words Dongfang Jin had a amused expression: ¡°What the hell is going on? Is there anything else you can¡¯t handle?¡± An Qingran chuckled. ¡°Is that apliment?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Dongfang Jin¡¯s face was serious. There was a touch of tenderness in his eyes, which made An Qingran move in her heart. But then she thought that she was dazzled, otherwise the evil nature of this crown prince woulde again. She used to think she knew him a little bit, but with more and more contacts, she realized that instead of knowing him, she became more and more confused. ¡°Well, let¡¯s get down to business!¡± An Qingran handed over a cup of tea. The crown prince took it over and said, ¡°I thought I was talking about business!¡± An Qingran smiled bitterly: ¡°Don¡¯t you think it would be a waste to show your charm to a twelve-year-old girl?¡± ¡°Is that apliment?¡± The crown prince asked in reply, with a look in his eyes. That his eyes lit up in an instant made people¡¯s heart tremble a little. An Qingran sometimes tells herself that she is one or two years older than him when she adds up the age she has lived inst lifetime. She can take the initiative. But often, her heart is flustered by his eyes. This is not like her. Comments are closed. Chapter 151 Hi???? Bai Xian is half immortal. Ba Chapter 151: Seize the parent-child rtionship to gamble. She thought deeply, and told herself not to be led by him. Then she said, ¡°Have Taizi heard of the living immortal?¡± ¡°Are you referring to a real immortal or a fake immortal?¡± When Dongfang Jin gets serious, there is a more subtle atmosphere flowing between the eyebrows, which makes people dare not underestimate. ¡°Sai Xianweng, he has been in and out of the General¡¯s Mansion for the past two days. An Mingxuan was sick. The doctor said nothing, but seeing that the disease is still not good. This half-xian was invited by my Yiniang. He says there¡¯s a demon in General Mansion who is restraint An Mingxuan. This refers to the child in my mother¡¯s belly! I thought that so many things happened before, my Yiniang would be settled down. I did not expect that she would even kill the unborn child. And more importantly, She just wanted to harm my mother. Now An Mingxuan is just a cover, but she invited the Bai Xian in the city. If that Bai Xian, some people will believe it. If this continues, do you know the consequences? My mother and unborn brother will die, and then I will be. Now they have no time to calcte me. When they make room, I will be the fish on their chopping board. I don¡¯t know what kind of dish they want to make me! ¡° An Qingran didn¡¯t want to tell him this in detail. But looking at him, she felt that she finally met a person who could chat and she poured out all of these words. In the house, she could not tell anyone. She only believed in one Rendong, but in the end It is a little maid,it may scare her. After hearing that, Dongfang Jin did not speak for a long time, and frowned gently. An Qingran look at him. She was very grateful that he didn¡¯t make fun of herself at this time! Atst he said, ¡°it¡¯s a small matter. It¡¯s easy to solve. Did you think of it with me?¡± An Qingran nodded: ¡°It¡¯s better if we say it together, how about it?¡± Dongfang Jin smiles:¡±okay..¡± Next two people said a person¡¯s name in unison. If that person take action, don¡¯t say it¡¯s a half immortal, the immortal must let it be a little bit! ¡°Let¡¯s just say, there is nothing you can¡¯t solve. If you go and ask yourself, I¡¯m afraid you can also move ¡­¡± Dongfang Jin said. ¡°Taizi doesn¡¯t want to help?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m ttering you. I¡¯ll take care of it. After all, it¡¯s inconvenient for you to leave the mansion.¡± Hearing this, An Qingran also smiled. In her heart, he really has the ability to invite Master Kong? Master Liaokong¡¯s words are much more believable than those of Banxian. No matter now or before, his words are believed even by the emperor, not to mention those dignitaries, who are proud to be able to invite master. Master¡¯s innate divination is extremely urate! At least everyone in the capital now thinks this way. But the master rarelyes out of Yuehua Temple. So Dongfang Jin said just now that she can also invite Master Kong, which can really be regarded as apliment. If the Taizi can ask for a Master Kong time, then everything will be solved. See who you will believe in this matter! After saying this, Dongfang Jin got up and turned around after thinking: ¡°Although you are also very powerful, be careful!¡± Hearing this saying from his mouth, An Qingran almost wanted tough, but there was a warm flow in her heart. She nodded, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Fortunately, the Taizi pushed the window and disappeared in the night. An Qingran sighed. Fortunately, she knew the Taizi in this life, otherwise, she could not solve the matter at present, at least , it will not be solved convincingly. She sent the Taizi away, and she sat back on the bed. Sheined with him in one breath just now, but now she feels like a little haggard. Should she talk to him about this? She didn¡¯t know. Reading at thenovelsiread. WordPress site Atst, when Rendong saw no voice, she knocked on the door and came in: ¡°Xiaojie, the Taizi is gone?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Rendong didn¡¯t speak, but she looked disappointed. An Qingran chuckled: ¡®what¡¯s the matter with you? Would you like to keep the Taizi? ¡° ¡°Yes, the chance to meet is so good. Why don¡¯t you talk more after meeting?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, silly girl?¡± An Qingran chuckled and said angrily. Rendong smiled: ¡°Taizi hase, which means that the immediate crisis has been solved and Lian shiqie will not hurt Furen?¡± ¡°Yes, you know everything and ask me what I do!¡± ¡°Xiaojie, you know everything. It¡¯s not the same to ask or not to ask. When you ask, you¡¯ll have a deeper heart!¡± Rendong said with a smile, ¡°for example, nubi still wants to ask Xiaojie, do you want to go to Lanxiao pavilion to have a look tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Go!¡± An Qingran simply and neatly. The whole courtyard of Lanxiao Pavilion is weird. There are red cloth strips hanging everywhere. Even one of them is tied to themp. It¡¯s not afraid to start a fire. When An Qingran came in, Lian JinRong is sitting on the bed of An Mingxuan. The whole face of An Mingxuan is waxy yellow, lying there motionless. At first nce, it¡¯s really shocking. An Qingran approached and pulled up his hand. It was still warm. Her index finger and middle fingery on his wrist by the way, Lian Jinrong immediately pulled away her hand and said : ¡°Qingran, in the end you feel sorry for Yiniang. You think of a way for Yiniang. Look at your younger brother eyes seeing bad. You say, what should Yiniang do? ¡° An Qingran was just torn apart by her at the moment when she was about to be diagnosed. She had doubts in her heart. There were countless doubts, and she was trying to solve them. So she said, ¡°Let me see the pulse of Ming Xuan, How can it be like this?¡± She said that she had broken Lian Jinrong¡¯s hand and was going to touch An Mingxuan¡¯s wrist. Lian Jinrong stopped her again: ¡°Those Taiyi can¡¯t do anything. What could you do? Besides, we don¡¯t know what disease he got. Be careful of the infection. It¡¯s your heart kindeness. Yiniang received it. You are really such a good child!¡± Said, pulling her hand and crying. An Qingran was thinking, how could it be so cheap for her tears? She didn¡¯t have to go to the pulse anymore. She just blocked her two times. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to understand. Looking at the wax on his face, she could smell a little ginger. It was obviously rouge. So An Qingran feels that she is right this time. She is still thinking that if she knew this already, it would not be necessary to invite Master Kong. However, she doubted that if she knew, would this Yiniang really give An Mingxuan medicine in order to achieve her goal! So she didn¡¯t move. She only said some words that made her feel relieved and so on. In this world, Lian JinRong is not the only one who is hypocritical. She, An Qingran has learned to be. Although a bit shameful!! Then, she went to the Shangyuan and told her mother about it. After hearing this, her mother looked at An Qingran and said, ¡°you think a lot. I didn¡¯t think that this child¡¯s illness was fake. How could any mother curse her child? I really saw it today! ¡° An Qingran also saw it. Comments are closed. Chapter 152 Hi???? Chapter 152: Coerce. She remembered her own child! This made her distressed a bit. Although the child¡¯s father was the one she hated the most, the moment she lost her child, she followed the child! Looking at An Qingran¡¯s face was not right, Lian Jinyu began to persuade: ¡°Since we have discovered this matter, when she regenerates, we will expose her! ¡°Mother, don¡¯t rush to reveal. since this is a y she has prepared carefully, we have to support it, right?¡± An Qingranughed evilly. To be honest, Lian Jinyu was shocked. She didn¡¯t want her child to be evil. However, she had no way to talk about this advice. If it wasn¡¯t for Qingran, she didn¡¯t know what the General¡¯s mansion would look like. She was afraid that she would not live any longer! So, she just hopes to have a good talk with An Qingran when all these things are over. The next day, the Banxian came again. He had a seven star peach wood sword in his hand and was dressed in a Taoist robe. He walked around the General¡¯s mansion with a lot of spirit, followed by a group of people. That Qiaojie told everyone that the Banxian was looking for the source of the evil spirit. He didn¡¯t find it directly two days ago, because the evil spirit was covered by someone, and he couldn¡¯t see it clearly. An Qingran stood at her door and looked at the Banxian with a wooden sword. Banxian was stunned when he saw her, and the sword holding hand shook: ¡°little girl, please let it go!¡± If An Qingran doesn¡¯t let it, she¡¯s afraid that Lian Jinrong will run to the olddy andin, so she smiles: ¡°Please try your best. My brother can¡¯t have any unexpected misfortune. But the ShenXian thinks it over, are you certain?¡± That Banxian looked at An Qingran with half eyes, and the sword in his hand was circling in the air. An qingran was waiting for him to get angry. As long as he pulled the matter to his own body, everything would be easy. However, the Banxian justughed: ¡°little girl, you are rich and have no evil spirit. Obviously, there is nothing I want to find in this yard. Please get out of the way. This honorable Xiaojie ,it¡¯s better not to touch these things!¡± As he said this, he passed by her with a sword, and looked at the direction of running to dongnuang Pavilion. As he walked, he said: ¡°I see you, demon. I¡¯m here. Not quick to show yourself¡­¡± Later, a group of people followed him. Rendong looked at the posture and was anxious for An Qingran: ¡°Xiaojie, why don¡¯t you go there? If they enter the Furen¡¯s yard in a moment, what will they do?¡± An Qingran was anxious at this moment, she was thinking, if she had made things clear at the moment and her father was not at home. What¡¯s her chance of winning? Anyway, she has to go to dongnuage! At this moment, the XiaoYahuan ran over: ¡°Xiaojie, Master Kong is here. He came back with the General¡­.. Is this a strange thing? It¡¯s said that Master Kong is the real immortal. Why, he also came to mansion today. Did hee to this evil thing? ¡° An Qingran looked at XiaoYahuan with a smile and patted her face: ¡°You are sending this news at the right time ¡­¡± Talking, she told Rendong a few words and then she walked towards the front courtyard. She was going to meet Master Kong. Reading at thenovelsiread. WordPress On sides, Lian Jinyu was resting at noon in her yard. Suddenly, Hong momo ran in a little flustered: ¡°Furen, it¡¯s not good. That Lian shiqie and Banxian are catching demons with their swords. They have turned most of the General¡¯s mansion. Seeing where ites!¡± ¡°Mammy, don¡¯t panic. She just catching her demon. If the demon is in this yard, I want to see what it looks like!¡± Lian Jinyu was still sitting there, her face is t and very serious. Seeing this, Hong momo didn¡¯t take any sigh of relief. Because everyone really believes in these things now. These days, it¡¯s more and more worse. She thought that Lian shiqie was making a fuss and worried about her son is excessive. But she didn¡¯t expect that the olddy would support her. This made the whole General¡¯s mansion begin to talk about it. Or the Banxian really had some skills. What¡¯s more, isn¡¯t the olddy called the old deity¡¯s king by him? Did she feel something, too. Therefore, everyone is gossips that the unborn child in the belly is a devil, a monster. This makes Hong momo very worried and angry. She doesn¡¯t believe such nonsense! Just thinking about it, there was an olddy¡¯s voiceing in from the outside, which made Lian Jinyu unexpected. She hurried to the outside, but saw a lot of people in her yard. The first one was the Banxian and Lian Jinrong. Next to her was the olddy and Chu Shi. The olddy¡¯s face was a little excited. She looked at Lian Jinyu and said, ¡°my daughter-inw, how could I have never thought that things would happen this way! ¡° ¡°What is it?¡± Lian Jinyu asked. ¡°Jiejie, now Mingxuan¡¯s life and death are all tied to you¡­¡± Lian Jinrong cried and walked up two steps, looking at Lian Jinyu weakly said At this moment, the Bai Xian said, ¡± Benefactor, this child on you is evil spirit. He will conquer the eldest Gongzi. If the evil spirits are not removed, the eldest Gongzi¡¯s life will not be guaranteed¡­ ¡° Lian Jinyu sneers in her heart. Atst, after waiting for them for so long, she finally shows her true face, but she doesn¡¯t give her too much ¡®surprise¡¯. She really came to her and wants her own child¡¯s life! Why she is doing? ¡°Why should I believe what you say?¡± She looked at Banxian coldly. ¡°Evil creature, evil creature, he blinded your eyes, but only thought he was the son¡­.. I can only say that. I see the problem, but I can¡¯t solve it. You are the only one who has to solve it! ¡± Banxian put the sword away and looked at these with no expression. The olddy sighed: ¡°It stands to reason that these are all my grandchildren. I don¡¯t dare favor one and not the other. But in the final analysis, An Mingxuan has grown so big. He is still the eldest son of General¡¯s Mansion. It ''s Zhongtao¡¯s only son, but also to inherit Zhongtao. I can¡¯t just watch Mingxuan¡¯s child ¡­.Otherwise, how can I worthy to settle down with my ancestors? When Jinrong told me about it, I wish it was a fake. But seeing Mingxuan is so thin in bed now. Don¡¯t me me for my ruthlessness. This one who meets is better than that of the child who hasn¡¯t met¡­What¡¯s more, yours is a demon child, which is not good for you and the General¡¯s mansion. You are still young. Without this child, you still have a chance, don¡¯t you? ¡° Lian Jinyu was shocked by the olddy¡¯s words. She forgot to refute them. She just thought how could she believe the BaiXian words? Lian Jinrong suddenly knelt down in front of Lian Jinyu: ¡°jiejie, it¡¯s reasonable to say that if meimei asks jiejie to kill the child, it¡¯s really damned. But meimei doesn¡¯t know what to do, just ask her Jiejie to make the decision. Mingxuan¡¯s life and death are all in her Jiejie¡¯s hands. Please think twice!¡± Chapter 153 Good???? Chapter 153: Push to fall for abortion ! Lian Jinyu was almost fainted by anger. She looked at everything in front of her eyes. Now what¡¯s more, An mingxuan pretended to be. Who would believe it? They would think that she was reckless of the lives of the Shu son and just talk nonsense. Therefore, she didn¡¯t mention it, just shook her head: ¡°Mother, do you really think so? Do you want me to do it? ¡° The olddy sighed, ¡°I wish such a thing would never happen. My grandson, grandma is sorry for you, but you know grandma¡¯s difficulties. Grandma has no way. Do you hear that, your brother¡¯s life is in danger¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lian Jinyu said only three words, and Lian Jinrong said, ¡°jiejie, I know that you are suffering in your heart. Just ask jiejie to think about Mingxuan. The jiejie is also his mother, and he is also jiejie¡¯s son. If jiejie saves Mingxuan, Mingxuan will be grateful to jiejieter, and Mingxuan will treat jiejie as her own mother¡­¡± Rendong quietly came in, and she stood beside Lian Jinyu when no one noticed. The crowd was in disorder, and no one noticed her. She looked at everything in front of her and smiled. She believed that her Xiaojie would have a way to deal with it. As long as shees, it¡¯s time for all the monsters to return. Lian Jinyu took a step back. She looked at Lian Jinrong and said, ¡°we are all mothers. How can you say that?¡± The olddy said directly: ¡°yes, they all are mothers. So you will understand her and me, won¡¯t you? Besides, if you are born with a devil, it will not be good for the General¡¯s mansion, nor for yourself. At that time, I don¡¯t know what will happen. So, my mother advised you to open up a little bit, and it¡¯s important to have a good health¡­ ¡° Lian Jinyu shook her head and smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything. You¡¯d better go. I won¡¯t kill this child¡­¡± When Lian Jinrong heard this, she said to Lian Jinyu, ¡°jiejie, meimei just asks you to save Ming Xuan ¡­ ¡° Lian Jinrong hates her in the heart. She knows that she can¡¯t kill the evil seed in her stomach for her son. She has done all this, but she wants to take advantage of the chaos and pretend to identally push her down to give birth! She came to Lain Jinyu. At the moment of her hiding ce, she changed her strength.Lian Jinyu was so angry that she had to smoking. In the hot weather, her head was a little dizzy. Then she hid her hands. The strength of her body went back. When Lian Jinrong gave her another hand, her body went back straight. And Rendong support her. At the same time, a figure shed and another hand held Lian Jinyu. Looking back, it was her daughter. She wanted to ask her where she went and how she came, but she found that she was following An Zhongtao. At the moment, a Buddha¡¯s name rang: ¡°Amitabha Buddha¡­¡± Master Kong walked into the public¡¯s sight. When others saw that Master Kong had not yet made any response, but the Baixian¡¯s face changed. He went straight to Lian Jinrong and said: ¡°Amitabha, good at war! Heaven has the virtue of cherishing life. Why do you do this, benefactor! It¡¯s bad for morals! ¡° ¡°Master, what are you talking about? I just asked jiejie to save my child!¡± Lian Jinrong said. And An Zhongtao just saw Lian Jinrong pulling with Lian Jinyu, and then Lian Jinyu fell back, which was obviously pushed by her. Now she is still expressing innocence, his face sinks down: ¡°what¡¯s going on? What are you doing? Want to harm Furen? ¡° Lian Jinrong cried: ¡°Xianggong, you cane back. Mingxuan¡¯s illness is no longer saved. The ShenXian points that the child in the jiejie¡¯s belly is a monster. I just want to ask her for help!¡± ¡°What way are you thinking? Are you asking her not to have children? ¡± An Zhongtao didn¡¯t think that he was only away for half a day, so big things happened at home. Looking at Lian Jinyu¡¯s aggrieved face, his anger was burning, and he wished he could give up the bastard woman in front of him! Lian Jinrong¡¯s face changed when she saw An Zhongtao. ¡°Shiqie isn¡¯t researching with jiejie? That Mingxuan is also jiejie¡®s son. It doesn¡¯t make sense that she only loves this in the belly , regardless of Mingxuan¡¯s life and death ¡°You¡¯re hard mouthed?¡± An Zhongtao snapped, ¡°one more word, I will let you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say the following. But the tone and expression made Lian Jinrong absolutely terrified. He stamped his foot hatefully, went to Lian Jinyu¡¯s side and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. Are you ok?¡± Lian Jinyu is also scared out of a cold sweat. If it wasn¡¯t for Rendong and An Qingran to hold her in time, if she fell, it would be a big thing. So she didn¡¯t say anything. An Zhongtao couldn¡¯t help but feel hurt. His eyes swept coldly through all the people present, and he found that his mother was also in the group. At the moment, his face was ugly. He didn¡¯t know what happened, so he didn¡¯t express. At this time, Master Kong looked at the Banxian who was going to turn around and said: ¡°you¡¯d better stay! I also want to see what kind of monster brought you here! ¡° The Banxian¡¯s face changed a few times, and then said, ¡°Obey!¡± An Qingran has a feeling that Master Kong and Banxian seem to know each other. But it¡¯s too messy at the moment. She didn¡¯t ask. She had to solve the problem in front of her. So she said, ¡°Master kong, Banxian said that the child in my mother¡¯s stomach is a monster. Is that true?¡± Since Master Kong was invited by the Taizi, he must have known these situations in advance. If she asked, he would act. I just don¡¯t know what the Taizi asks him and what he will do! When Master Kong came two steps closer, the olddy also stepped back. Even though she had just arrived in the capital, Master Kong name she knew. Master Liaokong didn¡¯t hold up the divination, but took the pulse for Lian Jinyu, then stretched out his fingers, and held them gently. Finally, he said the Buddha¡¯s name, and then said: "Fortunately, it¡¯s safe. As for the little gongzi , it¡¯s priceless. In the future, he will position as an extreme minister ¡­¡­ I hope benefactor will be at ease. It¡¯s not wrong! ¡° Hearing this words, An Qingran smiles and ps :¡±If that¡¯s the case, mother, my brother can¡¯t help but no one will calcte, isn¡¯t?¡± Master Kong looked at her and smiled. He said the Buddha¡¯s name again. An Zhongtao was also very happy when he heard the words. He had been looking forward to his son. Now that the master had spoken, it must be his son, so his mood was calmer. An Qingran saw that it was a long sigh of relief. With the words of Master Kong, anyone who wants to make his own mother¡¯s proposition should step back! Comments are closed. Chapter 154 Hi???? I am not well. It¡¯s seems to have anemia??. So I will try to put whenever I can. If someone wants to takeover can do it. Chapter154: shift the me and expose the lies. It¡¯s just that Master act a little too much? If the baby in the belly is a girl, how can today¡¯s liese true? However, she doesn¡¯t worry about this. At least her mother can get to the production safely, which is enough. When An Zhongtao saw the Master Kong, he would surprise , saying:¡± Master, I have a ruthless request, the son has been sick in bed, and I can¡¯t find any cure. I also hope that the master can help and see if there is any way!¡± Master Kong nodded slightly. Everyone went to Lanxiao Pavilion. The Baixian¡¯s face was always ugly, but he didn¡¯t sneak away. An Qingran knows what he will find. An Mingxuan may have some small problems, but he will never be in critical condition. She does not know how her father will deal with this matter after finding out the real situation. Lian Jinrong is now like a puppet, moving forward in a sluggish way. She hates this. She doesn¡¯t know which link has gone wrong. She calcted General won¡¯te back so early. And who told her, what is the reason why this Master Kong came to the General¡¯s mansion? Did the General invite him back? For An Mingxuan? If so, it¡¯s speechless. God wants to destroy her! I had such a big joke with her. Why did Master Kong directly say that Lian Jinyu was a high status little gongzi in the belly? Why does he conclude that it¡¯s a boy? On what grounds is he will be a high minister? That means will he take over the General¡¯s mansion?What about my xuan¡¯er? Her legs are soft all the way. She doesn¡¯t know what to do with herself? She had no idea how the y would end today. Lian Jinyu holds An Zhongtao¡¯s hand. She calms her mood. She looks at Lian Jinrong¡¯s expression and knows that she won¡¯t pass the ordeal easily today. Reading at novelsiread.wordpress, Finally came to An mingxuan¡¯s bed. Master Kong sat down with a peaceful expression on his face. A momentter, he said, ¡°well, it¡¯s just a little heat. Just take some medicine. Besides, don¡¯t let him stay in bed all the time. Just walk around!¡± ¡°great Master saying that he is not in critical condition?¡± An Zhongtao asked in doubts. ¡°It¡¯s just a little heat. It¡¯s good if you take medicine. How can you be critically ill?¡± Master Kong said lightly. An Zhongtao¡¯s eyes on Lian Jinrong are no longer so kind. Lian Jinrong¡¯s face immediately looks happy: ¡°what the master said is true? Xuan¡¯er, my xuan¡¯er Wake up, don¡¯t scare your mother¡­ ¡° She rushed to the bed and kissed An mingxuan fiercely. At that time, she avoided the cold and fierce eyes of An Zhongtao and sessfully made people feel pity for her. What she did was because she loved her son so much. No one would me her for a mother¡¯s love for her son. Unexpectedly, at the moment, the master said, ¡°this son needs to stay away from his mother. Otherwise, there will be more idents, which may endanger his life!¡± His expression was serious. This surprised everyone, but An Qingran was overjoyed! All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t need to think about it. Lian Jinrong was taken off of her other arm. Without her son¡¯s protection, it hard for her to live in the future? What else can she do for a living? Who else can use it as an excuse? Is she? Does father still care about her now? Reading at the novelsiread.wordpress Lian Jinrong heard Master Kong ''s words and was so frightened: ¡°Master? Why did the master say this? What did I do wrong and hurt my son?¡± Master Liaokong¡¯s face was kind: ¡°benefactor, as I said just now, I hope that in the future, benefactor can bepassionate to eliminate the disaster. Benefactor already has the glory and wealth but like A man whose heart is not content is like a snake which tries to swallow an elephant there will be no end¡­¡± Lian Jinrong shakes her head: ¡°isn¡¯t there any other way to protect Mingxuan. And our mother and son?¡± Master Kong shook his head: ¡°benefactor¡¯s sin is too deep and hope to Conduct oneself well¡­¡­¡± This sentence awakens Lian Jinrong. It is undoubtedly in her ears the judgment of the official master. She is already a viin. If you ask me again, I don¡¯t know what the master will say! It¡¯s really bad for me to live in a bad time. I¡¯m not only too old, but also hard to see monks. Seeing her bloodless face, An Qingran¡¯s heart was even more soothing. This time, look at her sophistication? An Zhongtao had no doubt about master Kong¡¯s words. He remembered that the Master said that An Mingxuan was only slightly ill. He looked at the Baixian who was going to leave on the ground and said, ¡± You say, what¡¯s going on? My son is just a little fever. Why is he critical ill? How can there be ck clouds, and ck clouds are sent out by my son who is going to be high status minister? ¡° Banxian had to deal with An Zhongtao. But he only nced at Master Kong, and the sloppy expression on his face disappeared. After thinking about it, he didn¡¯t speak. Seeing this, An Zhongtao sneered, ¡°you are a traitor and a murderer. Don¡¯t know how many people you have harmed. It seems that if I don¡¯t hand you over to the government, you won¡¯t be honest. What are your intentions? Do you want to kill me? If I let you off today, Heaven and earth will not tolerate¡± The more he thinks about it, the angrier he gets. If this Baixian didn¡¯t instigate it behind his back, how could it have happened? If he didn¡¯te back in time, it would have been unthinkable. The anger on An Zhongtao¡¯s face made Banxian¡¯s expression ufortable. Moreover Master Kong¡¯s eyes more sharp. Finally, he said:¡±This fairy¡­ xiaoren have seen that little gongzi long time ago and is not big thing. so it¡¯s OK to take some medicine. But madam Zun gave a hundred liang of silver to xiaoren and told xiaoren that he must act ording to her orders. She asked xiaoren to frame the child in Furen¡¯s stomach as a monster¡­ ¡° He didn¡¯t finish talking. Lian Jinrong had already run over and said sharply, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, did I tell you?¡± Banxian stared and said, ¡°why didn¡¯t you say that? I have witnesses. Can I still rely on that? The nightmares were invented by thedy herself¡­ ¡° Lian Jinrong sees that he has been confessed. She wants to deny it, but An Zhongtao looks at her, and the expression on his face can¡¯t be said any more. But she still didn¡¯t give up: ¡°General, listen to me¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear a word from you. Since you will hinder Mingxuan¡¯s healthy growth, From tomorrow, you will not take care of him. I will let his mother take care of him! ¡± An Zhongtao opens his mouth. ¡°General!¡± Lian Jinrong didn¡¯t expect that An Zhongtao didn¡¯t care about her husband and wife feelings at all. He gave an order in front of so many people. She shook her head. ¡°General, I know it¡¯s wrong. Please read it for my service to you for many years¡­¡± ¡°So, do you admit it?¡± An Zhongtao said coldly. Comments are closed. Chapter 155 Hi Chapter 155: Demoted to lowly concubine. Lian Jinrong was suffocated, and now she was in chaos. Where did she think An Zhongtao was waiting for her confession here? She froze, but hadn¡¯t waited for her to speak. An Qingran said, ¡± Father, now my mother is pregnant and she is too busy taking care of herself. I am afraid that she will not take good care of Ming Xuan. There are four Yiniang at home. It is better to let them take care of Ming Xuan. They must be willing! ¡° Those four Yiniang are in the crowd right now. An Zhongtao looks at Lian Jinyu and saw her holding her stomach and sweats in face. He thought that same thing and can¡¯t help but say: ¡± Banxia, MingXuan will follow you from now on. You should do your best.¡± That Banxia was asking for something that didn¡¯t show her face, which suddenly came to her name. She couldn¡¯t help but go forward: ¡°General, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Mingxuan as my own child! We will live up to the trust of the General and Furen. ¡° Lian Jinrong looks at her son being robbed by others. Who cares for this child and who doesn¡¯t say. She is a little concubine, and she has nothing to offer. Why rob her child? After she took Mingxuan away, the General would surely visit her from time to time. What should she do in future? So she cried, ¡°General, you can¡¯t do this. Mingxuan is my life¡­¡± ¡°Your life? Do you want to curse your son for his death in order to achieve your goal? What¡¯s the qualification of being a mother? Lian shiqie, Yes, you are no longer a shiqie from today. I demote you as a jianqie. Before I speak, you can¡¯t get a step in the yard¡­.. It seems that this General was too kind before! ¡° jianqie? Can¡¯t get into this yard? She can¡¯t see her son. What¡¯s the difference between killing her? Her mind began to buzz, looking at Lian Jinyu¡¯s big belly, looking at Banxia¡¯s proud face, and seeing An Zhongtao hate to kill her eyes, she just felt that the world was turning and she seemed to be in purgatory. For a while, she didn¡¯t know whether she was burned by the fire or fried by the oil pot. Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear the blow. She passed out Seeing this, An Zhongtao asked two mammies to lift her down. However, An Qingran was relieved. She was afraid that her father would be cheated by her for a while. Her father was good at everything, but he could not see the real face of the person clearly and was always cheated by her. She did not know when she would turn over. However, before she would turned around, she will remind her father about what happened from time to time. Atst, Lian JinRong¡¯s voice was gone and no one dared to make a sound. So, for a while, the room was very quiet. An Zhongtao¡¯s eyes were still full of anger. This Lian JinRong was so disappointing. He had tolerated her till now. In the past three months, she was very quiet. He thought that the considerate and gentle woman hade back. But where did he thought that she had brewed such a big conspiracy behind. if it wasn¡¯t to arrive in time, their good home will be destroyed in the hands of this woman! For so many years, he has gained a lot of happiness in her, that is, these happiness made him hesitate to punish her. Always thought that she would learn the lesson, but no one expected that some people would never repent! At this time, Master Kong said: ¡°almsgiver¡¯s family affairs have been solved. I¡¯m leaving now! I also have an unkind request. This saixianweng, I have some predestination with him, so I will take him away. Can you let him go, General?¡± When An Zhongtao heard the words, he smiled: ¡°such a person can be enlightened by the master. It¡¯s the merit and virtue of the master to let him stop harming people everywhere¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at it¡­¡± Then he looked at Banxian and said with a smile, ¡°let¡¯s go. We have to work out our rtionship! If this karma is eliminated, no one else can help¡­ ¡° Speaking, master Kong left, and the Baixian followed up obediently, An Qingran said, ¡°I¡¯ll send the master!¡± Also followed them and went out. Out of the yard, standing at the gate of the General¡¯s mansion, An Qingran ask in a low voice, ¡°Master, is my mother really pregnant with a boy? And he will be higher status Minister? ¡° Master Kong turned to stand and looked at An Qingran: ¡°Why the donor asks this, we know that the monks do not lie!¡± An Qingran wanted to ask him if he was told by the Taizi to do so, but looking at the clear eyes of the master and listening to him say that, what he said should be true! But she still didn¡¯t believe it. The master had told lied for herself. This time, the Taizi asked him to say so? That Taizi really has a set, she did not expect that the Taizi would let Lian Jinrong lose An Mingxuan, this move is really good! An Qingran had suspicion in her heart. She felt that if what he said was true, how good would it be, wouldn¡¯t it be a great good thing? Therefore, she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you Master foring to the rescue, I don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± Reading at the novelsiread.woedpress Master Kong looked at her and sighed: ¡°the old man give a word to Xiaojie. In the future, Benefactor must be above ten thousand people and below one. Just remember, when you close your hand and stop. don¡¯t forget the goodness! ¡° His words, like a heavy hammer on An Qingran¡¯s head, buzzing. what does he mean when he says ¡°above and below ten thousand people¡±, if she is a man, she may be prime minister, but she is a little girl, is she a Empress? Think about it. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing else. Empress? I don¡¯t want to enter the pce in my life, and I don¡¯t know who the Emperor is. How can I be a Empress? What did he mean by the sentence he saidter? Did he see something wasing? Why do persuade me to stop when it¡¯s time to do revenging? Also says Don¡¯t forget the goodness! Yes, I am a kind girl. Do I only see hatred and forget goodness? Standing there, she only remembers what happened and thinks about her own means. She sighs in her heart, yes, she¡¯s a bit unscrupulous. If they don¡¯t invade her any more, she will consider letting them live, such as Lian Jinrong, An Yanran, or Kang Wang! When she got back to her senses, she found that Master Kong didn¡¯t know when he was gone. Rendong stood beside her and whispered, ¡°Xiaojie, shall we go back?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± An Qingran was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°what did my father say just now?¡± ¡°Just now, the olddy said that she was old and confused. She apologized all the time. She said how could she believe Lian Jinrong¡¯s words? How could she believe the Baixian? She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t argue right and wrong. She almost hurt the Furen. So the olddy asked the General to apologize. The General was still kind enough to persuade her. She said that she must be alright. Master Kong was living Immortal, what he said was not wrong, but the olddy still med herself. Later, she said that she punished herself and went back to Beiyuan to think about it behind closed doors. And offered to Bodhisattva to protect the safety of Furen and child. She also has to eat fast and study Buddhism.. ¡° Comments are closed. Chapter 156 Hi?? Chapter 156: Temporarily suspended An Qingran smiled: ¡°is it for Bodhisattva or Buddha?¡± ¡°In a word, the olddy is very sad. The General is very nervous about Furen. He is afraid that she will be frightened. She is making arrangements to find a doctor for her. There are also Banxia Yiniang who is about to take young master An to her yard. She is looking for help. The General has also assigned three more nannies to her. The little maids who used to serve young master An have also followed her. In this way, there are more servants Banxia Yiniang than those of dongnuage¡­ ¡± Rendong said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many people are there, this matter is finally settled, this is the important thing ¡­ Fortunately, there is no danger, thank you for taking care of my mother by her side!¡± After listening to this, Rendong whispered: ¡°Taizi is really good at handling things. He actually called in Master Kong and let Kong talk like that, which is more powerful than us!¡± An Qingran shook her head: ¡°Master Lekong said that all this is true, not the Taizi told him!¡± Rendong gave cry and then smiled: ¡°that¡¯s really a good thing. Let¡¯s go back and celebrate! ¡° An Qingran sighed: ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going back to have a rest¡­¡± Rendong saw such a big victory and it didn¡¯t make Xiaojie happy. She was puzzled. But where did she know what master Kong said to her Xiaojie? Master Liaokong personally sent a divination to the General¡¯s mansion. It was not a small thing. It soon spread all over the capital city. They heard that the future young gongzi of the General¡¯s mansion was a man of great wealth. It was said that if a daughter of any family was married to the General¡¯s Mansion, the world¡¯s glory would be guaranteed. From then on, several friends in capital had made a good friendship with General¡¯s Mansion. So in future if they had a daughter to marry into the General¡¯s Mansion. It¡¯s all an afterthought. Besides, because of this matter, the olddy has no face. She really stays indoors in the Beiyaun and punishes herself. However, An Ranyue was so scared. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t take part in it, and An Yanran didn¡¯t take part in it. On that day, she was only in the crowd and didn¡¯t speak for her Yiniang. Because she saw the face of Baixian after the Master Kong came in, she knew that they had gone and had no power to return to the sky. So what she could do was to protect herself and then wait for the opportunity to rescue her mother. Lian Jin Rong was suffocating andpletely fell ill. She was confused for a while and understood for a while, but no one came to see her, except her daughter! An Yanran looks at her mother¡¯s beautiful face, which is haggard day by day. She has no way to deal with her heartache. They are getting worse and worse. She can¡¯t think how to fight back. Fortunately, she is still free. She is the one who asks for medical advice to Lian Jinrong every day. Those servants also try to trample on her because her mother has be a concubine. Fortunately, she is still fierce. When she encounters something that is not easy to see, she can take out the money from her. Those people dare not to do anything to her. After all, she is a Xiaojie, and also the side concubine of Kang Wang. So, Lian Jin Rong¡¯s life is better. However, being trapped in that yard is not very different from being in prison, so her whole spirit is also a little trance. As for An Qingran, she is very happy. After all, all obstacles have been cleared up at present. As for the future, we will talk about itter! However, there is still one thing to do at present. Master Kong came down the mountain to rescue them. ording to the rules, they also had to go to Yuehua temple to add incense and thank them. Lian Jinyu was pregnant, and An Zhongtao was involved in state affairs. An qingran volunteered to go. It was also because thest time Master Kong words which made doubts in her heart. She wanted to ask carefully and see what else he could see. Rendong naturally followed, and preparations started three or two days ago. In addition to incense and oil, there were also a lot of incense money and things donated to the temple. In the morning, it was a fine day. An Qingran pushed the door open, but saw that Rendong was beating a branch with a bamboo pole and saying : ¡°call away¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What are you catching up to?¡± An Qingran wondered, this Rendong usually is not a person who likes to fight cats and dogs. Rendong smiled: ¡°Nothing, I want the Xiaojie to sleep more. This bird tweets so loud so I am driving away ¡­ Xiaojie, you are awake, ves will serve you and wash it! Are we going to Yuehua Temple today? ¡° ¡°Why not go? Isn¡¯t it set yesterday? ¡± An Qingran looks at Rendong. Why is she so strange today? Rendong also didn¡¯t say anything, then entered the room, she has been thinking about whether to tell the Xiaojie. This morning, crow on the tree in front of the room! But looking at Xiaojie¡¯s joyful appearance, she didn¡¯t say it. She thought, but it¡¯s just a crow. Xiaojie is good fortune person. What else is she afraid of? But don¡¯t know. What they are going to encounter is a big thing! The master and the servant got on the carriage. Rendong watched the carriage in front of the carriage and followed so many maids and servants. Her heart fell down. Besides, they were people of the General¡¯s mansion. Who dared to move? I¡¯m afraid there is no such person in the capital! Dingyuan Houfu, back courtyard. Qin Jianren is dressed in sapphire blue brocade clothes and hangs loosely on his body. He reclines on a cane chair, holds a ss in his hand, and looks evil: ¡°you all retreat for me¡­¡± More than a dozen maids and the concubines beside him, retreated quietly as if they got the imperial edict. Qin Jianren looked at the figures of the maids, pulled the corners of his mouth, and walked slowly past him. He pulled and kissed the maid¡¯s face fiercely, which made the maid scream loudly. He shook his hand and said, ¡°I give you the face, but you don¡¯t know what¡­¡± The little girl was thrown to the ground. She never dared to make a sound again, but climbed up silently and left quickly! Qin Jianren looks at their figure and finally disappears. His eyes reluctantly take it back. He still has a funny smile on his mouth: ¡°I¡¯ll clean you upter¡­¡± Said, put down the amber cup in his hand, looked at the guard standing in front of him: ¡°how that Miss Fu in the East Street replied?¡± A good bodyguard¡¯s face changed: ¡°Miss Fu threw the pearl jade sent by the young master into the street, and she scolded us, saying that we are dog legs, and our master is a dog who knows no good or bad¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin Jianren¡¯s voice jumped up treacherously, as if he had been trodden on the tail of a cat, but his whole body was in disorder. Then he turned his eyes and smiled again. ¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious. I like it. I¡¯ll go to meet herter in the evening and ask her to tell this gongzi what I look like. Hey, I want to see what she looks like under this gongzi I don¡¯t depend on you to beg for mercy¡­ ¡° Comments are closed. Chapter 157 Chapter 157: Regenerate malicious n The bodyguards were used to him for a long time, so they were not surprised. They just said, ¡°what shall we do, gongzi?¡± ¡°You step down first, and when this gongzi uses you, he will naturally say ¡­¡­.. Wait a moment, the little girl next door to Miss Fu is also a pretty beauty. You should stare for this gongzi. When Miss Fu arrives in this Gongzi¡¯s arms, this gongzi will go to pet her. At this moment, can¡¯t let their family send her away, get engaged, etc. you know! ¡± Qin Jianren said here, two eyes shine, as if the two beauties already have been pregnant. Qin Jianren is lustful and crazy. He has searched all the beauties in the mansion. There are more than ten concubines in the mansion, not to mention the maid. Everyone in the mansion knows about his problem. But Dingyuan Hou for this only son. He thinks that his son likes women, which is not a big problem. At least there¡¯s no need to worry about the scattered branches in the Qin mansion. His grandsons and granddaughters have been many more, How much he can afford. But he urged his son to restrain himself. He didn¡¯t worry about concubines like this. But if someone knew, whose daughter would marry him in the capital? It¡¯s a shame that he can¡¯t get marries a ¡®wife¡¯. In fact, it¡¯s all a small thing. What Qin Jianren did has also spread to ears of some officials. The emperor has looks at Dingyuan Hou and asked him how to look after his son. But those officials have no evidence, so he denied it. After he came back and taught Qin Jianren a lesson, Qin Jianren was honest for a while. But he was so natural. How could the prodigal son turn around? Qin Jianren didn¡¯t repent at all, but he was more careful when he was doing things. He had a group of bodyguards who helped him search for the news of beauties behind his back. When he saw the good news, he grabbed them. No matter what happened, he first harmed the girl of others, and then used the money to settle the situation. He bullied the girl with evil force. The girl who was killed had no justice! Don¡¯t call him Jianren, call him ¡°bitch¡±! He himself still feels very nourished, all day long is just looking for joy. Those bodyguards got the order and went on working again. He sat down again. What Fu girl did didn¡¯t affect his mood at all. He seemed to see the scene of her submission, and his face was full of evil spirits! ¡°Big brother!¡± Qin Xiangning didn¡¯t know when she came to him. Looking at the expression on his face, Qin Xiangning knew that he must have nothing good idea. This brother¡¯s behavior made her shameless, but she advised him several times. He didn¡¯t care at all. He let him go. Her father couldn¡¯t control him. What could she do as a meimei? Qin Jianren is also very strange. His sister is usually toozy to take care of herself. How can shee to him today? Can¡¯t help but ask: ¡°meimei, is there something to ask me?¡± There was a hint of helplessness in Qin Xiangning¡¯s beautiful face: ¡°Yeah, you all know that?¡± ¡°Of course, otherwise how would you be willing to see me, this an indisputable big brother?¡± Qin Jianren still knew that. Qin Xiangning didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth for a while. She asked, ¡°Does elder brother still remember the da Xiaojie of An Fu, An Qingran ?¡± ¡°An Qingran?¡± Qin Jianren¡¯s eyes brightened at the mention of the name. Since thest time he saw in Lou Fu , Since thest time he saw Lou Fu, he almost wanted to press her under himself at once, just considering that she was the General¡¯s daughter. He didn¡¯t dare to make mistakes, and even had no chance. So let¡¯s put it down for a while. When his sister mentioned it, his heart itched: ¡°why do you mention her? But what¡¯s new? ¡° Qin Xiangning nodded: ¡°I heard that she will go to Yuehua temple to offer incense tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°And then?¡± Qin Jianren then asked. Qin Xiangning turned and walked away. For a while, the voice came: ¡± Then, it depends on elder brother¡­¡± Qin Jianren¡¯s face gradually changed from astonishment to a sycophant when he heard it. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Thank you, meimei. For thinking about elder brother¡­¡± Qin Xiangning hears the words, and there is a sneer on her face. Her eldest brother can¡¯t imagine what this is for. How could she be for him? An Qingran! Who let you so show off, still seduce Taizi, if let you go, that is really sorry for myself! Thinking about how big brother will treat An Qingran, her heart starts to speed up. I hope big brother can do this sessfully. Of course, it¡¯s better not to lead Dingyuan Hou Fu in. She thinks that all of them are not smart. There is still some bad water. Qin Jianren immediately got up and began to prepare without mentioning. Besides, An Yanran sat in the room and looked at Qiaojie: ¡°Is the letter delivered?¡± Qiaojie nods, Qiaojie is very loyal to Lian Jinrong¡¯s mother and daughter now. Although she hates Lian Jinrong for not speaking for her mother and causing her mother to be sold, she still has a conscience. Finally, she buys her mother secretly and settles down properly. Therefore, she turns her hatred to Lian Jinyu¡¯s mother and daughter. She thinks that the General¡¯s Mansion was originally was fine. It¡¯s all very good. Everyone is following the wind and the water. Once JinYu take over the position of the family, everything has changed. They don¡¯t have a position to say. That An Qingran is so bad, not only harming the second Xiaojie, but also the Furen. So, in a word, she and An Yanran are one heart. An Yanran¡¯s words also affect her, making her really think that all this is done by An Qingran. Therefore, all things that An Yanran is inconvenient to do are handed over to Qiaojie. Qiaojie is not a big person, but she is also a very thoughtful one, so she is quite relieved to handle affairs with An Yanran. When she heard An Yanran ask her, she nodded: ¡°it¡¯s delivered, and no one doubts¡­¡± She is a little maid who goes out to buy something. It¡¯s not in the Imperial pce. A General¡¯s Mansion is not so strict. Someone checks it back and forth, just looking at the surface. An Yanran heard her saying this, and the expression on her face was very gratified: ¡°in the end, you are still in use¡­¡± Qiaojie hears the saying: ¡± Xiaojie¡¯s business is the business of the ve. If the Xiaojie needs it, the ve will die¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. You usually have more heart. By the way, what else is going on in the da Xiaojie¡¯s yard?¡± Asked An Yanran. ¡°They are just preparing to go to Yuehua temple tomorrow. They are discussing who to take. Many little girls want to follow them¡­¡± ¡°Let them follow, they will always regret it!¡± An YanRan sneers at a way, ¡°that dongnuage?¡± ¡°Furen is still as usual, nothing serious. And it doesn¡¯t matter if you want toe, The General went to Yiniang Banxia¡¯s housest night. He came out this morning and went to dongnuage. Furen face is normal, and she¡¯s not angry!¡± ¡°She is generous. It¡¯s rare that she can amodate those concubines. Why she only can¡¯t amodate our mother and daughter?¡± An Yanran said with hate. Chapter 158 Hi???? Chapter 158: Encounter on the way ¡°She is generous. It¡¯s rare that she can amodate those concubines. Why she only can¡¯t amodate our mother and daughter?¡± An Yanran said with hate. The hatred in An Yanran¡¯s heart rushed all over her body and made her face red with anger. However, she soon calmed down a lot. This time she went out of the house, which was easy and beautiful. She was afraid that she would note back! Even if it can be returned, I don¡¯t know what it looks like. In fact, Dingyuan Hou Fu is also worthy of General¡¯s Mansion. But Qin Jianren¡¯s reputation is not so good. General will not marry An Qingran there. So, An Yanran thought, help her by herself. When good things will be done. Just like me, if you like marriage or not, you will have no choice. No matter what, married into Dingyuan Houfu, it¡¯s lower than her own Kang Wang fei. Although she is a Cefei .She¡¯s a royal family person. Then it¡¯s up to her to see how An Qingranpares with herself. An Yanran¡¯s abacus is very good. In addition, Qin Jianren is not a good thing. After An Qingran gets married, she must be angry and hate. At that time, she will think of other ways, depending on her life! The more she thought about it, the happier she was. Atst, sheughed. Qiaojie didn¡¯t know what she was trying to do, but seeing her like this, she couldn¡¯t help trembling! An Qingran is sitting in the car at the moment. The monkey in the cage is a little restless. I don¡¯t know if he is excited. After practising the needle, the monkey¡¯s mission is finished. So she decides to let him go. She didn¡¯t put him out in the General¡¯s Mansion. The monkey retaliates for her. Because she knows his eyes so well, he hates her very much. Just in time, she left the mansion for Yuehua temple. It¡¯s another good thing! In the carriage, Rendong didn¡¯t dare to feed the monkey, because it would still throw out the rest of the food. It was still very urate. Rendong found that the monkey had been staring at her, and she didn¡¯t go to see it, just said: ¡°Xiaojie, we are going to live in Yuehua temple for one day, right?¡± ¡°Yes, as nned!¡± An Qingran said. ¡°It¡¯s really nice. I didn¡¯t have a good look at Yuehua Templest time. This time, I must have a look at it!¡± ¡°Do you think we are here to travel?¡± An Qingran chuckled. Thest time, she didn¡¯t do a good job. Instead, her father and mother had been ying in the back mountain of Yuehua temple. However, thest time she was in the cave with the Taizi was a strange experience. Now think about it, although she was afraid, it was also interesting! She thought of the Taizi and could not help shaking her head andughing bitterly. This guy was just too strange. He was so sick that he didn¡¯t say anything. There was still someone who wanted his life. But ording to his appearance, he didn¡¯t pay attention to everything. He still lived a natural and optimistic life. Maybe she should learn from him. Now that there is a peaceful scene in General¡¯s Mansion, you should rest assured! Does the grudge of the previous life end here? That Kang Wang has not been punished, but his reputation has been damaged a little, which is not enough to reassure her. As for what to do, she hasn¡¯t thought about it yet. She just hopes that she will be happy and don¡¯t bump into her own hands. Looking at An Qingran and thinking deeply, Rendong also calmed down. The master and the servant leaned against the carriage, only listening to the sound of horses¡¯ hoofs outside, and the voice of little girls¡¯ whispering. The carriage was very slow, and asionally the voice of passers-by could be heard. An Qingran slowly became sleepy and closed her eyes. Don¡¯t know how long time, suddenly heard a shout, and then there was a scream! An Qingran suddenly woke up, thinking that she was dreaming, but saw Rendong and said, ¡°no, there are robbers!¡± An Qingran pulls up the curtain of his carriage and sees that there is a mountain road outside. A group of ck cloth people are chasing her maids and family guards. Listening to the scream, An Qingran is angry and distressed. When it¡¯s dark in front of her, she is going to go down, but she is suddenly pulled by Rendong. ¡°Xiaojie, they are too many to deal with alone!¡± An Qingran hates and says: ¡°who is this? Dare to rob the General¡¯s carriage? ¡° ¡°Xiaojie, it seems that they just came to the General¡¯s mansion. Obviously, you are the one they want to rob! If you rob money, you don¡¯t have toe up and do it! ¡± The analysis of Rendong is very correct. These people in ck will die when they see people. They pity those innocent little girls. Fortunately, those family members are good at Kung Fu. But the more and more people in ck get together, it¡¯s good for each family member to be in one position and two positions. Who can be in one position and ten positions? In an instant, the family guards and servants were also slowly falling down. Rendong looked at An Qingran, who was so angry that she wanted to rush down. She said: ¡°Xiaojie, you must not go out. ve have a way out. Xiaojie, you and the ve will change our clothes and all the hairpins on their heads have been taken off. The ve will disguised as you and led them away¡­¡± ¡°No, that would be too dangerous¡­¡± An Qingran said. ¡± Xiaojie, please, ves won''t necessarily die if they are caught by them, there¡¯s nothing but reputation will be gone. But Xiaojie must not caught by them.The reputation of the Xiaojie cannot be damaged. If something happens to the Xiaojie, Rendong will die and can¡¯t be changed back. Therefore, it¡¯s better for the Xiaojie to help Rendong now, but Rendong wille backter. Don¡¯t abandon the ve for ve¡¯s reputation¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°Rendong?¡± An Qingran has tears under her eyes. ¡°We must have other ways!¡± ¡°No, Xiaojie, no one will save us without going to the vige in front or the inn behind. Don¡¯t wait any longer. Let¡¯s do that¡­¡± As she said, she pulled off An Qingran¡¯s clothes, changed them on her own, and put the hairpin on her head. At a nce like this, it¡¯s just that Rendong looks like her. An Qingran¡¯s nose is sour. She knows that Rendong doing this in a bad way, but for a while she doesn¡¯t know how to stop her. The expression on Rendong¡¯s face is determined. Before An Qingran could figure out what to do, Rendong had jumped out of the car. Listening to the screams from the family guards, she did not dare to see the bloody battlefield. She just pulled out the hairpin on her head and plunged it into the horse¡¯s leg The horse neighs and runs to the mountain. The coachman has been killed by others. Only two horses are driving all the way. Rendong sees the horse running to the mountain. She turns around and rushes to the foot of the mountain. The men in ck are struggling with the family guards. Suddenly, the carriage run up. But they see a figure wearing gorgeous skirts and running straight to the foot of the mountain. The man in ck looks at the carriage and looks at the figure. He knows there was a Xiaojie and a maid in carriage. Hesitated for a moment, then waved to the direction of the mountain. Then man in ck in the tangled fight immediately ran after Rendong! That man in ck was sent by Qin Jianren. He was among them, because he knew that he must not be exposed this time. So he entered the battle in person. Chapter 159 Hi Everything has me Qin Jianren wanted to catch up with the carriage, but he thought that An Qingran was so crafty that she would let the carriage to attract his attention. She took the opportunity to escape, but she was not in the right ce. So he directed people to move in direction of Rendong all the way. Rendong is fighting for her life. She has the same fire in her lungs, but she still runs forward biting. She goes straight into the forest. She thought that if she would hold on little longer time, Xiaojie can run a little longer and increase her safety. Her life can¡¯t be saved. Just ask the Xiaojie to be safe. In fact, she didn¡¯t know. At this moment, An Qingran was facing a life and death crisis. She thought that there was a coachman driving, but she thought it was wrong. She opened the curtain of the carriage and found that the horse was running at a very fast speed on the mountain. Without a coachman, she couldn¡¯t catch the reins. At this moment, she found that the cliff was in front of her! But before the reins were hooked, she was toote to jump out of the carriage. She watched the horse running to the edge of the cliff. At this moment, she was in despair. She didn¡¯t even have time to think about anything. The whole person was like a wood. At this moment, she suddenly saw a flower in front of her eyes, and the horse was reined in. The horse finally stopped, hissing, and saw Dongfang Jin holding the rope. Two more steps on the horse will be a desperate situation! An Qingran looks as if she can¡¯t believe it. She looks at Dongfang Jin. Does hee from the sky? Why is he here? She should not have died. She almost fainted from the feeling of escaping from death. Although she had experienced a lot of things, she could not control the one in front of her! She slumped down in the carriage like a chicken. Dongfang Jin looked at her andughed and joked: ¡°what? Xiao ranran Don¡¯t need to be so excited to see BenTaizi. Actually in tears¡­ ¡° Tears in my own eyes? An Qingran heard that with her hand and wiped her face. Really tears. They¡¯re tears of excitement for the rest of her life. Her despair just now was still in her heart. She looked at Dongfang Jin and grinned. For a while, she didn¡¯t make a sound. Dongfang Jin turns his horse around, then looks at An Qingran and says, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t recognize this Taizi¡° Dongfang Jin is beautiful in dress and gorgeous in appearance, which makes people look like jade and very handsome. An Qingran finally returns to her mind, but suddenly says, ¡°hurry up, hurry up¡­. , go to rescue Rendong, she is wearing my clothes, leading away the ck dress people¡­ ¡° An Qingran¡¯s heart was burns with anxiety. But Dongfang Jin wandered: ¡°save a maid? You¡¯re so good to ask for Ben Taizi, otherwise I won¡¯t help you! ¡° His words made An Qingran frown. Is this the Taizi she knows? Why there evil spirit on one¡¯s face? Isn¡¯t it a big thing to save people? An Qingran jumped out of the carriage angrily. Now she realized deeply that she shouldn¡¯t let Rendong suffer for herself just now. Now she didn¡¯t know whether it was in the hands of those people. But Dongfang Jin was such a rogue, which made An Qingran angry. Although she admitted that he had snatched her back from the hand of death, she was still angry with him! An Qingran look at him, the bottom of her eyes is disappointed: ¡± Taizi doesn¡¯t want save Rendong, does it?¡± ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± Dongfang Jin was stunned for a while, then he said with a smile, ¡°who said I won¡¯t save it? I said to Please me, I will save it. What? You can¡¯t talk? You¡¯ve never asked for anyone? Or in your heart, Rendong is lighter than your face? ¡° He threw out so many questions in a row, which made An Qingran angry and aggrieved. Atst, she took a deep breath: ¡°Taizi, please help me save Rendong, good?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Dongfang Jin replied quickly ¡°How would you thank me?¡± His present appearance is no different from that of a rouge. An Qingran turned her head and left. She didn¡¯t care that the mountain road was full of stones. She ran quickly. She had just asked Rendong to save herself. She was so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t help herself. This time, she thought, even if she was fighting for her own death, she would not sacrifice Rendong. In thest life, she owed her. How could she watch her ident? She had just run for two steps, and her arm was pulled by Dongfang Jin . The expression on his face became serious, as if the person just now was not him at all. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I go and save my maid? ¡°An Qingran shout. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re really a hot tempered person, and you¡¯re so stubborn!¡± Dongfang Jin sighed helplessly,: ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words, just now I was just teasing you. When I saved you, I asked my dark guards to save Rendong directly¡­¡± Hearing his exnation, An Qingran¡¯s face rxed a little, but she was still frightened and shocked. With such a tease from him, she could not mention her mood. She had five tastes and mixed feelings. She hardly knew what to say. Looking at her stuffy appearance, Dongfang Jinforted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my bodyguards are powerful, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± An Qingan finally spoke up. But don''t know that Taizi Dongfang Jin also wanted to say these two words. He really thanked God foring in time. God knows that when he saw that horse all the way up the cliff, his heart broke. At that moment, if her carriage rushed down, he wasn¡¯t sure if he would rush down uncontrobly ¡­ He wanted to tease her for the rest of her life. Unexpectedly, she was so worried about her maid that she even showed her face. Of course, it was her own fault. At this moment, both of them have their own thoughts. They all turn around. An Qingran suddenly said, ¡°how can the Taizi be here?¡± ¡°What? Are you suspected that the masked man was arranged by me, and then I yed a hero to save the beauty?¡± Dongfang Jin has a quick mind. An Qingran looked at him doubtfully. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Taizi found that she was not suitable for joking. He said: ¡°I happened to be in Yuehua temple¡­¡± An Qingran also felt that she was too nervous. After all, it was the Taizi who saved her life. She thought that she might have confessed this life again because of this incident. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. She was not as strong as she thought. She stood there because the Taizi said that she sent someone to save Rendong. She was a little relieved, but she didn¡¯t know why her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing down. She wiped and wiped, and still shed tears. At this moment, she thought of the grievances of thest life strangely. She paid with all her heart, and finally got such an end. In this life, she worked carefully for the camp step by step, but it was no easier than the previous life. The masked person didn¡¯t know who was Kang Wang or Lian Jinrong? Or neither? She had no idea. Just feel so tired, she seems to be unable to support! Seeing that An Qingran has been in tears, Dongfang Jin sighs and hands her the sleeve. An Qingran without polite pulls it over and wipes the corner of her eyes. Dongfang Jin hands over her shoulder and says, ¡°OK, everything is over. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Chapter 160 Hi????. Chapter 160: Over-frightened He patted her gently on the shoulder, as if he was coaxing a child. An Qingran was very surprised that she didn¡¯t have any vignce or antipathy, which was incredible. She sighed and half leaned in his arms. An Qingran felt dizzy for the first time, and her body was empty. Because she was so nervous just now, she could not stand. She leaned on the shoulder of Dongfang Jin ¡°I¡¯ll have a rest¡­¡± she said. Dongfang Jin¡¯s eyes shed a burst of heartache. He took her waist and said, ¡°it¡¯s all right, I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway!¡± An Qingran crying and think about the causes and consequences. Was she born to suffer? And Master Kong, when we metst time, why didn¡¯t he remind her of this? He also said that she would be an adult in the future. Today, she almost lost her life. Who knows what will happen tomorrow? How long she can live is not certain. The master must have some reservations. Or he just coaxes himself. An Qingran¡¯s mind is sometimes nk, sometimes full of pictures of the past and the present. She feels that she has been working hard all her life. She doesn¡¯t know who she is working for, but she can¡¯t fight for her life. She feels that she can¡¯t bear it. She¡¯s really too hard, but she doesn¡¯t know who to tell these grievances. To Rendong she can only tell what she wants to tell. how can she possibly tell her those pressures and reasons? And her mother, who is pregnant now. Afraid that she will be aggrieved and afraid. Where dare she tell her anything else, even if she really wants to say it, but who believes it? Who believes she¡¯s been alive for a 30 year lifetime? But if you add up the whole life, she is still a big child! Why is heaven is so unfair? An Qingran even cried and thought, thinking and crying, but she forgot that she was still at the top of the mountain. She even forgot that she was holding Dongfang Jin in her arms. She just felt that there was warmth from his body. It was a sense of security. Let¡¯s talk about Taizi Dongfang Jin, he was originally discussing scriptures with the Master Kong in Yuehua temple. They yed chess. The Master Kong said a few words and he could understand some more unique truth. Suddenly, he heard something unusual under the mountain. It was Qin Jianren¡¯s back. In the south wind season, the north wind suddenly came. So, the faint movement under the mountain came up. Dongfang Jin didn¡¯t know what happened, but when he heard that An Qingran woulde to the mountain to add incsence and oil, he was afraid that An Qingran might had a ident. Therefore, he didn¡¯t even say a word to Master Kong and took his people out of the temple door quickly. Master Kong frowned, but then he counted his fingers. The expression on his face slowly eased, showing a little smile and nodded a little. Taizi didn¡¯t know all these things. He only knew that his heart was flustered, so he quickened his pace. As he approached, the scream continued to pour into his ears. There was more blood in the air. He was more worried. When he turned over the mountain and saw the scene at the middle of the mountain, he was almost mad. The carriage was from the General¡¯s Fu. He had sat in it before. And there was no doubt about the clothes of the servants and maids in the General¡¯s Fu. At this time, he saw a figure jumping out of the carriage, vaguely dressed like An Qingran. Seeing that she frightened the horses and ran straight down the mountain, he chased down the mountain, but after a few steps, he saw that the group of people in ck dress also chased after her. But no one was in charge of the carriage. He looked at the running figure again. Although she was dressed very much, his movements were different. However, he had a bad premonition. He ran straight to the carriage to catch up with it. The horse ran so fast that he saw it catching up with it, but there was a cliff ahead. He had to raise his skill to the highest level, clench his teeth, and save An Qingran in the most critical time. But the little girl was really scared ¡­ She herself was so frightened that she still remembered her maid, and did not know how the little maid was now. ****** As for Rendong, she jumped out of the carriage and ran for her life. No matter whether it was soil or stone in front of her, she was scratched on the face by the branches. She could not help but hear the voiceing closer and closer behind her. She would almost spit blood, but she still didn¡¯t turn back, because she knew that when she turned back, those people would know that they had been cheated, so then her Xiaojie would be in danger. However, no matter how hard she tried, she still heard the voice of the man in ck getting closer and closer. Finally, several people flew in front of her and stopped her. The man in ck didn¡¯t recognize Rendong, but showed his weapon ¡°where to escape!¡± Rendong has nowhere to hide, There was no ce to hide. She calmed down and looked like she was going to let go. She wanted to ask who they were, but she just gasped and couldn¡¯t say a word. The man in ck is waiting for Qin Jianren behind him. Qin Jianrenes forward and looks at Rendong and says, ¡°what thing are you?¡± Rendong angry straight stare, how oneself became thing? But she didn¡¯t say anything, anyway, she dragged time for a while! Qin Jianren immediately woke up. The talented person in the carriage was really An Qingran. He immediately said, ¡± kill it for me¡­¡± That Rendong hears this sentence had a smile. There¡¯s a charming look on her pretty face. She looks like a beauty too, Qin Jianren froze for a moment: ¡°wait!! You little girl is not bad looking. Keep it for lord. Tie her up¡­.. The other two will take her back to the old ce. The rest will follow me. I don¡¯t believe it. You can still put on your wings! ¡° Rendong was bound by two people in ck dress. Qin Jianren didn¡¯t stop. He ran back immediately. At this time, suddenly, a figure in white shed, but the two people in ck who were holding Rendong didn¡¯t understand what was going on. They had been knocked down on the ground. Rendong only felt that the body was light, was taken up, and swept through the forest like the wind. She turned her head and saw that holding her was a gentle and jade like Gongzi with jade face and a white shirt, which was not stained with earthly appearance. At this moment, the mood of Rendong was stronger than that of just beating: who is this Gongzi? It¡¯s just like a fairy! Rendong feels that her heart is about to jump out, but her mouth is wide open. It seems that she is really doomed! Before she knew what had happened, she had been put down. Rendong saw the man in front of her and said happily, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Dongfang county lord!¡± When Dongfang Ruan rescued her, he found that he had saved wrongly person, but there was no reason to throw it in the middle of the road. So he took her to his carriage and a white dress woman came down from the carriage. When she saw her, she was shocked: ¡± You are not An Qingran?¡± Rendong nods, she is not really An Qingran, but how could Dongfang Ruan and Dongfang Rouxuee here? But she knew that even if she had thousands of questions, she could not ask them. Comments are closed. Chapter 161 Hi,,???? Chapter 161:A strangebination of circumstances At this time, Dongfang Ruoxue hurriedly said: ¡°That elder brother, go to rescue An Qingran!¡± In fact, didn¡¯t wait for her to speak. Dongfang Ruan had already went out. Dongfang Ruoxue looked at Rendong and said, ¡°what¡¯s your name? Where is your Xiaojie? ¡° Rendong replied back. Dongfang Rouxue let Rendong into her carriage. They also followed up togetherter, Rendong did not know how the Dongfang Rouxue would be here. In fact, Dongfang Ruoxue also wants toe to Yuehua temple to offer incense. She heard that An Qingran wasing, so she had some thoughts. In fact, since she met with An Qingran at the first sight of Lou mansion, she felt that she had seen An Qingran. So she also wanted to take this opportunity to get along well with her! But she didn¡¯t understand that her brother who was indifferent to fame and wealth and didn¡¯t care much about anything. Unexpectedly, he asked to send her to Yuehua temple on his own initiative this time. As a result, they were walking behind the carriage in General¡¯s mansion, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would encounter this incident. In a word, she felt a bit of God¡¯s will. However, it¡¯s a little bit regretful. how is An Qingran now? She thought that Rendong was An Qingran, and even her brother thought it too. Before she could speak, her brother took it away like an arrow, but he saved Rendong. At the moment, the man in ck is fighting with another group of people. The main reason is that the man in ck has been beaten. Their ferocity has long been gone. They cry for their father and calling for their mother. The other group is the dark Weis sent by the Taizi Dongfang Jin. They arrived at the scene with Dongfang Ruan. They found that the person saved by Dongfang Ruan was not An Qingran. They turned around and asked for An Qingran as they fought. Qin Jianren cried bitterly. He also wanted to know where An Qingran has gone. But who knows? He really regretted for not chasing the carriage. If he did, he would not meet these inexplicable people! Qin Jianren has always been protected by his bodyguard. The dark Wei found out that he was the leader and didn¡¯t know who he was. So it was a burst of violent fist immediately! Qin Jianren really hated why he didn¡¯t escape just now. He never suffered such a loss from childhood. His mind was nk and he was beaten miserably. He said: ¡°Don¡¯t fight, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me ¡­¡± When the Taizi¡¯s dark Wei heard him shouting like this, he would not care who he was, but would fight again. Because they remember the Taizi¡¯sst words: not to leave a living! Finally, the lesson is enough. Qin Jianren is pulled up. The dark Wei cleaned up all the other people in ck dress, leaving him alone. Qin Jianren¡¯s legs are already scared. When he saw the knife cut off his head, he shouted: ¡°I¡¯m Qin Jianren! Don¡¯t kill me! ¡° That dark Wei goes up two feet: ¡°see you are a bitch, oneself good meaning shout out¡­¡­¡± After dark Wei kicked two feet, he went out angrily. But in fact, he ordered another dark Wei to ask Taizi whether to kill or not when they met Qin Jianren! That dark Wei went to find the Taizi. At the moment the Taizi Dongfang Jin is looking at the little girl in his arms shaking his head and smiling bitterly. She is the first one who can sleep in his arms! Looking at her small face with tears, Dongfang Jin¡¯s mouth have smile. The smile was so gentle. He wanted to wake her up, but then he bent over and held her in his arms. He went to the foot of the mountain. After a few steps, he saw a figure in white quickly swept up. Near by, it was Dongfang Ruan. The two men looked at each other. Dongfang Ruan¡¯s eyes fell on the figure in his arms. His face changed but he was relieved. Then he bent down to worship: ¡°I have seen your royal highness Taizi!¡± ¡°Here you are?!¡± Dongfang Jin has some doubts in his eyes. Seeing Dongfang Ruan¡¯s expression, he understands that he came from the mountain, running for An Qingran. Before Dongfang Ruan can say anything, Dongfang Ruoxue¡¯s carriage also rushes to the front. Before the carriage stops, Rendong rushes down. At the moment, her clothes are torn, and the hairpin on her head doesn¡¯t know where it¡¯s going. She¡¯s very embarrassed. But if her face looks very surprised: ¡°Xiaojie, Xiaojie!¡± She yelled twice. When she saw that the Xiaojie was asleep, she was relieved. She didn¡¯t say anything else. Looking at the sky, she shouted several Buddhist signs. An Qingran only felt like she had slept for a long time. When she woke up, her bones were a little bit sour, but she was refreshed! As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Rendong¡¯s pretty face, with joy on it: ¡°Xiaojie, you are awake.¡± ¡°Rendong!¡± You¡¯re alright, that¡¯s great! ¡± An Qingran jumped up excitedly and looked up and down at Rendong. She found that she was intact, and she was even more happy. ¡°It was the Taizi¡¯s people who saved you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Rendong thought: ¡± To be exact, it was the Dongfang Shizi who saved me directly!¡± ¡°Dongfang Shizi?¡± An Qingran thought for a moment, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Come on, tell me, I¡¯m so hopeless that I¡¯m scared to faint¡­¡± ¡°Xiaojie, you don¡¯t know that you passed out, but you missed a lot of things. After jumping out of the carriage, the ve kept running desperately. Later, she was overtaken by those men in ck. The ve thought she was dead, but in a sh, the man in ck fell to the ground, and the ve flew up¡­¡± ¡°Are you a fairy? And fly! ¡± An Qingran chuckled to hear it. ¡°Xiaojie! It was Dongfang Shizi who saved the ve. His lightness skill was very good. For the first time in life, ve felt that her body was so light, so was Dongfang Shizi¡¯s kung fu¡­ ¡° With that said, Rendong blushed. An Qingran only paid attention to the development of the matter and did not notice these situations at all. She continued to ask, ¡°Dongfang Shizi you say ,is it Dongfang Ruan?¡± Dongfang Ruan of Shouwangfu? In thest life, a man like a gentleman did not have much contact with him, but his reputation as a gentleman spread all over the capital. Such a person is very quiet. I didn¡¯t expect to meet him on the remote hillside of Yuehua temple. It¡¯s really an ident. Where does she know? It¡¯s not an ident. Someone just came for her. As soon as Rendong listened to An Qingran¡¯s question, he nodded: ¡°yes, it¡¯s Dongfang Shizi, and the county lord is also here. They are in the yard next to her. The Xiaojie has slept for a long time¡­¡± An Qingran is very wondering how she would fall asleep, so tense exciting things, their own a faint? It¡¯s really irresponsible. Why did I fall asleep? Is Dongfang Jin infatuated with herself? Think about it. It seems that it¡¯s not. I¡¯m crying and fainting, and then I don¡¯t know. ¡°What about Taizi ?¡± An Qingran asked Rendong ¡°Taizi has returned to the pce How do you feel, Xiaojie? ¡± Rendong asked here and stopped again. Obviously, she wanted to ask the Xiaojie how she could sleep in the Taizi¡¯s arms. But she thought it was too abrupt, which tired her reputation. She said, ¡°Xiaojie, are you hungry?¡±One thought on ¡°Rebirth of spoiled crown Princess Ch 161¡±
  1. Now Qingran is worried about her ¡°REP¡±. Wow! she just escaped death. Like
Chapter 162 Hi Chapter 162: Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Just then, there was a knock on the door, but it was Dongfang Ruoxue. She held the cake in her hand, saw An Qingran and then smiled, ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you to wake up and bring something to you¡­¡± ¡°Rendong, hurry, please take a seat sit Ruoxue county master !¡± An Qingran picked up the cake and asked Rendong to bring the chair. Rendong spread the soft brocade cushion on the chair, just let the Dongfang Ruoxue to sit. Dongfang Ruoxue doesn¡¯t care about this. She sits smiling and looks at An Qingran: ¡°well, you¡¯re alright!¡± ¡°Thank you for county master¡¯s concern. I just didn¡¯t expect that the county master woulde here, but also saved Rendong. I don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± An Qingran said sincerely. She couldn¡¯t believe what she would do if Rendong was killed. If you say thank you, it¡¯s my elder brother who saved Rendong! ¡° ¡°Oh, Dongfang Shizi have a good Kung Fu. I haven¡¯t heard of it before. I think Dongfang Shizi is too low-key!¡± An Qingran said with emotion. She didn¡¯t even have any impression of Dongfang Gongzi who saved people. This is really a sin. ¡°My brother is really like this, just like the cloud and wild crane*!¡± Dongfang Ruoxue smiled. It is actually her pride to have such a elder brother. [the solitary cloud and the wild crane ¡ª to have no fixed ce of abode] An Qingran wants to say something more. Dongfang Ruoxue says, ¡°do you know who attacked you? The two groups fought fiercely, but they didn¡¯t dare to go up. Later, one group took the other with them¡­ ¡° In fact, one group was killed by the other and the corpses were taken away. But Dongfang Ruoxue didn¡¯t see it. An Qingran shook her head: ¡°There is no clue, a group of people are the dark guards of Taizi, then the masked people don¡¯t know. Maybe when I offend people don¡¯t know it!¡± An Qingranughed angrily at herself. ¡°If you say that you offend people, it¡¯s those young people who offend. It¡¯s not offensive!¡± Dongfang Ruoxue sneered. An Qingran¡¯s heart was moved, obviously she was also a person of justice. ¡°Thank you, county master. If ordinary people can see it think how many evil things I have done!¡± An Qingran chuckled. ¡°In a word, the General is too relieved, but only brings such a small number of servants¡­¡± Dongfang Rouxue said with fear, ¡°if you don¡¯t met the Taizi, I don¡¯t know what would¡¯ve happened, I really don¡¯t dare to think about it.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my intention! father had don¡¯t know about. I really envy the county master¡¯s good brother. Dongfang Shizi escorts the county master himself. ¡± An Qingran said. Who would have thought that a random pilgrim would meet such a fierce bandit. ¡°It¡¯s true that you don¡¯t have a elder brother. So don¡¯t know the benefits of elder brother. He is more nervous than my father Wang. By the way, doesn¡¯t your cousin often walk around with the General¡¯s Mansion? Why didn¡¯t he send you? ¡± Dongfang Ruoxue changed the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t know which cousin the county master is referring to? ¡± An Qingran said. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Lian Muhan!¡± Dongfang Ruoxue said,¡± Isn¡¯t it Kang Wang? Where other people have leisure, besides, you guys have the cousin who turns the corner! ¡° An Qingran suddenly heard that Dongfang Ruoxue mentioned Lian Muhan and didn¡¯t go to her heart, just smiled and said, ¡°My cousin, Shenlong sees first but it is not easy to end!¡± [The person is quite mysterious at his whereabouts, appearing at one moment and disappearing the next] Dongfang Ruoxue nodded: ¡°Yeah, Lian Gongzi ¡­ when I saw Taizi, I thought that Lian Gongzi would¡¯ve followed him!¡± If Dongfang Ruoxue doesn¡¯t exin it, An Qingran doesn¡¯t think of anything. Her exnation makes An Qingran have raise an eyebrow . How can as a girl¡¯s home casually mention other men¡¯s names? Is it that she is interested in her cousin who is not very tuned? Although my cousin said he was ying, but she knew him, He is just the same as the Taizi. Two people were mixed togetherand there was no serious. But when serious, the cousin was extremely talented! Moreover, people are upright, and sometimes she is puzzled. Why do these two people gather their peerless beauty, and rather let the world pour sewage? Or is this a strategy? But she couldn¡¯t understand. When An Qingran saw Dongfang Ruoxue mention the name of Lian Muhan, she said: ¡°My cousin probably has something to do. He usually smiles every day, but the others are unambiguous. He knows the big things and small things! ¡° An Qingran is smart. Hearing Dongfang Ruoxue say this, she naturally wants to say good words about her cousin. Dongfang Ruoxue hears the words and her face is hot: ¡°mmm You¡¯d better eat first. After sleeping so long and it¡¯s sote, you must be hungry! ¡° Looking at the turmoil on Dongfang Ruoxue¡¯s face, An Qingran no longer talked down, and epted when she saw good. It¡¯s just a hidden worry in her heart that Dongfang Ruoxue is the princess of Shouwang, and Lianfu is at most a wealthy family. Even if her uncle is the yuanwang* of fourth rank. The gap with Dongfang Ruoxue is too big. The two families are not equal, which is a real problem. [ministry councillor]: Officials other than the ancient director (full name Yuanwailndlord (oldusage) Lang: minister] She was very distressed to her, and An Qingran found out that arge part of the tragedy of her previous life was due to her own reasons. She didn¡¯t associate with Lou Wanyue in thest life. A good girl like Dongfang Ruoxue would have Qin Xiangning. When I got to my side, it seemed that I was good and bad, and my vision was very problematic. In this life, after rebirth, she decided to help these good people! Let those wicked ones not seed! Of course, what she cares about most now is who is the one who is trying to kill her? Taizi said that he sent his dark Wei, and Dongfang Ruoxue said that one group defeated the other. Naturally, the Taizi¡¯s won. Otherwise, there would be no peace here. Then, he must know who those masked people are! She must find a chance to ask. Last life¡¯s enemies she knows clearly. In this life, how many new members has made. She really doesn¡¯t know. After Dongfang Ruoxue left, An Qingran began to use vegetarian food. She had mixed feelings.The taste of the rest of the life after the disaster was ufortable. She was really not that strong. The next day, saw Master Kong. The master looked kindly at An Qingran said, ¡°donor, this is not a robbery. It¡¯s a blessing and a curse depend on each other. This robbery is really not a robbery!¡± An Qingran can¡¯t understand. She was almost killed. Isn¡¯t it a disaster or a blessing? She really can¡¯t imagine where this looks like blessing! An Qingran fills the Futian box with silver, adds dozens of Jin ofmp oil. She prayed for her mother in front of the Bodhisattva and the good people in the General¡¯s Mansion. Finally got up and found that she had forgotten to make a wish for herself. Maybe everything in her life depends on herself and others can¡¯t help her. An Qingran was supposed to go back to the house the next day, but Dongfang Ruoxue and she became friends very much. They went to the back mountain together. There was the time of autumn in the mountain. There¡¯s leaves falling one after another, but there was also the fragrance of fruit. An Qingran remembers that it was spring in the mountain when she and Taizi were attacked. Now is autumn. Time passed quickly. Comments are closed. Chapter 163 Hi Chapter 163:Who is whose robbery? Just every time I meet the Taizi, how can he be robbed or I being robbed ? Is it predestined that we should be valued by each other? Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help shaking her head and grinning. Dongfang Ruoxue looked at everything in front of her, with a smile on her mouth: ¡°This mountain is in the painting, it is a rare beauty!¡± ¡°Yes, the mountain can survive in your paintings¡­¡± An Qingran chuckled. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Where? In order to get your paintings, the people in the capital don¡¯t know how many people they are asking for and how manywsuits they are suing! ¡± An Qingran said in serious. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you one another day. I don¡¯t know what you want to draw.¡± Dongfang Rouxue eyes contains smile. ¡°Well, I think I¡¯ll draw a picture of two girls climbing mountain in the autumn!¡± ¡°Your painting is really so humorous ¡­¡± Dongfang Ruoxue said with a frown on his eyes. ¡°But it is also desirable, but if this mountaines in winter, it is snowy and the plums are in the snow, it is more artistic!¡± ¡°Well, when wee back in winter, we¡¯d better call more people. After finding plum in the snow, we can go hunting together¡­¡± ¡°Amitabha, in the purend of the Buddhist gate, you dare to say!¡± Dongfang Ruoxue smiled bitterly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m the daughter of the General. Who in the General¡¯s Mansion is afraid of blood? Even if there is a snub hell, the General with his team, for the people to fight after death still into hell? There¡¯s no sense in that. Another reason is that I think my cousin Lian Muhan can shoot the best arrows. Wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting if he also came? ¡° Hearing this, Dongfang Ruoxue didn¡¯t speak for a long time and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen then. We can say everything now. Time is too fast, and I am afraid that things will be different¡­¡± ¡°Why is there such a sadness?¡± An Qingran said in surprise, did now have the intention to be peace treaty*? [make peace with rulers of minority nationalities in the border areas by marriage] Dongfang Ruoxue just smiled and didn¡¯t answer. An Qingran feels sad. If it is true, isn¡¯t she going to leave the capital? Then she can only hide her mind about Lian Muhan in her heart. And hasn¡¯t she helped her in this life? When she was worried, she didn¡¯t pay attention to her feet. She just stepped on a stone. The stone was loose again. As a result, her body fell back involuntarily. In a critical moment, she reacted very quickly. When she twisted her body, the ce was loose and lost bnce. She fell straight back. It¡¯s toote for Dongfang Ruoxue to reach for her, Rendong and other maids in order not to disturb the conversation of the two youngdies, they just followed them from afar. If want toe now, it¡¯s toote to reach! However, An Qingran didn¡¯t fall to the ground, but fell into a warm embrace and raised her eyes in surprise, but she saw a beautiful and elegant face. The whole face exuded a kind of tranquil atmosphere, and his eyes were like water, with slight waves! She looked at the young man in white dress. How could he looks so familiar? When she heard that Dongfang Ruoxue called him brother, she understood that he was Dongfang Ruan, the first Gongzi of capital! However, before she said thank you, Dongfang Ruan asked : ¡°Are you ok?¡± An Qingran nodded: ¡°Thank you very much, Gongzi¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small thing¡­¡± With that, he just nodded, turned around and left, and soon disappeared in the woods. ¡°How could he be here?¡± An Qingran said with emotion, she had not yet thanked her. Fortunately, he saved Rendong in thest incident! Actually, she didn¡¯t know that she was the one Dongfang Ruan wanted to save. Dongfang Ruan is a weak person. Such a person should not be emotional, it will be dark when he is emotional. Thest time he saw in Lou Fu, Dongfang Ruan was stunned as seen a fairy. His heart couldn¡¯t calm down any more. This time, when he learned that An Qingran woulde to Yuehua temple, he supported Dongfang Ruoxue. And he protected his younger sister, so naturally he could not leave a trace.However, he did not expect that An Qingran was rescued by Dongfang Jin first. when he looked at Dongfang Jin¡¯s eyes understood that his pet and domineering, he was afraid there was no hope! Fight with the Taizi? Last night, he couldn¡¯t go to sleep. Later, when he came to the yard, he only looked at the direction of the wing room. There were countless emotions surging in his heart, but he didn¡¯t move at all¡­. ¡°Brother is probably afraid that we are in danger, always secretly protect it!¡± Dongfang Ruoxue smiled at this time, ¡°Fortunately, he is there, otherwise it¡¯s not good for you to be scared!¡± After this small and dangerous event, the two yed again. An Qingran thought to herself that she couldn¡¯t decide where Dongfang Ruan was guarding them in the dark, which made her feel uneasy, and then quickly went down the mountain. ********** An Qingran finally went back to the General¡¯s Mansion. Right in front of the door, her mother anxiously waited for her, until she saw her, she was relieved: ¡°Qingran,e to my room immediately after seeing your grandmother!¡± Lian Jinyu¡¯s rare serious expression made An Qingran confused. What happened to her mother? Did something happen? When she arrived at Beiyuan, the olddy saw her face looking uncertain: ¡± Went to Yuehua Temple this time, but it went well?¡± ¡°A little thing happened, but it¡¯s alright!¡± An Qingran chuckled. She didn¡¯t want to have trouble, if only nobody knew about it. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how to pass it. Such a shadow catcher*. Can¡¯t tell her that she was robbed and humiliated? Make groundless usations The olddy didn¡¯t ask deeply. She said kindly, ¡°you are the smartest girl. Don¡¯t do something happen. That let me feel bitterly disappointed¡­¡± An Qingran didn¡¯t quite understand what she said. How could she let her feel be bitterly disappointed? But she was thinking and sleepy, and didn¡¯t think about it. Besides, her mother was waiting, so she nodded her head perfunctorily. The olddy sighed: ¡°Go back and have a rest soon. It¡¯s hard for you to bear such a heavy responsibility. Have been praying before Buddha to protect the family and blessings¡­¡± An Qingran finally said farewell to the olddy and went straight to dongnuage. The maids were very careful, as if their mistress in a bad mood. An Qingran hurriedly went in: ¡°Mom, do you have something to look for me?¡± Lian Jinyu said with a t face: ¡°An Qingran, do you admit the mistake?¡± It¡¯s very cold! From childhood, my mother never said a big word about herself. What¡¯s the matter today? An Qingran forward in a stupefied way: ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with the child? ¡° ¡°just, you only went out for three or four days. The story of you and the Taizi is spread all over the capital. Saying that you were dating the Taizi in the name of go to a temple to pray. Tell me, did you see the Taizi?¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± An Qingran¡¯s head was buzzing in a mess. Her mother¡¯s face was like this. She mentioned the Taizi again, which showed that she was really disappointed in herself. Comments are closed. Chapter 164 Hi,???? Please stay safe.???? Who is making the rumor? ¡°Well, you dare to admit it! I didn¡¯t expect that you would carry your mother on your back and do such things. What¡¯s the difference between you and An Yanran? Do you still let your parents live? What else does this face want it to do? One daughter is like this, and both daughters are like this. Is it because the General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s family teaching is not proper so that there¡¯s such a daughter? ¡° An Qingran think, who in the end is behind the rumor? Seeing that Lian Jinyu is really angry, An qingran is angry, distressed and aggrieved. She was almost killed. How could no one me the murderer but nder her? She said quickly, ¡°Does mother know what really happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t it your private date? ¡± Lian Jinyu resentfully said. ¡°It seems that my mother didn¡¯t know anything. Before we got to Yuehua temple, we met the ambush of people in ck dress. Most of our servants and maids were killed and injured¡­.. By the way, don¡¯t mother know about it? Didn¡¯t they send back the body of the servants? ¡± An Qingran was puzzled. When she was in Yuehua temple, she arranged her family guards to bring back the corpses. She also burned incense and prayed for the dead in Yuehua temple and made a ritual. Lian Jinyu was stunned: ¡°why didn¡¯t anyone tell me? Hong momo, do you know? ¡° Hong momo came in at once: ¡°Furen, old ve know about this matter. But the General has an ordered. Don¡¯t let Furen know. Afraid that Furen¡¯s anxiety . Please Furen forgive me¡­¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Lian Jinyu¡¯s face changed a few times. She immediately looked at An Qingran. ¡°Qingran, where are you hurt? Who is the one attacked you? How did you escape? But did you report to the official? ¡° Lian Jinyu said that she was touching the rope up and down. Tears in An qingran¡¯s eyesfell down : ¡°Daughter is fine. Fortunately, met the Taizi. He rescued and drove away the ck dress group, and saved the child. Otherwise, I would never see my mother again¡­¡± Mention this stubble, the feeling of surviving a disaster ran back again. She was really afraid, so, the tears can¡¯t help falling! Lian Jinyu¡¯s heart ached and pped: ¡°You child, why don¡¯t you say it when youe back, I thought you did something bad. Tell your mother in detail, what happened?¡± ¡°The Taizi is going to Yuehua temple to chat with the Great Master and y chess. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do. I just knew that he went back to the pce after he saved me. We just saw each other once, and there was no room for transgression¡­¡± Having said that, An Qingran stopped suddenly,and then told herself in her heart that she was crying and fainted, and the thing he holds her should not be counted. Although Rendong told her that her face was strange, she didn¡¯t feel anything. At least in her heart was magnanimous. Lian Jinyu was relieved to hear that An Qingran said this. The Taizi has always been connected with her daughter. Hong momo told her about this once, but she didn¡¯t think about it. Now their nderous rumours spreading outside, but it really got her in. Once her daughter¡¯s reputation is bad, how can she get marry? Taizi¡¯s reputation is bad and person also sick, don¡¯t know how long will like. How could she push her daughter into the fire pit. Besides, she has already decided not to let her daughter into the pce! But after listening to An Qingran¡¯s words, she felt relieved. She was more worried about those assassins. Eitherst time or this time, it was better than once. If her daughter went out again. She didn¡¯t know if she would agree! Then An Qingran tells her what happened. What she don¡¯t know, Rendong tells her. In a word, Lian Jinyu recites Buddhism after listening. An Qingran finally says strangely, ¡± Mother, I haven¡¯te back from Yuehua temple. But I just have a face-to-face meeting with the Taizi. How did this rumore out? Where did you hear this?¡± ¡°The market has been widely spread. It was Lin Bo who bought vegetables who came back to tell me. I was angry and anxious at that time. I didn¡¯t dare to tell your father. I wanted to pick you up in Yuehua Temple myself, but I was afraid of being talked about. Fortunately, you came back so soon¡­. Yes, who is the one who sshes sewage behind you? ¡± Lian Jinyu worried and said, ¡°obviously, someone wants to do something about it.¡± ¡°Dongfang brother and sister can¡¯t do such a thing. Master Kong won¡¯t spread it out. Is there anyone else in the dark?¡± An Qingran analysis the way. ¡°No matter who it is, we can sit upright in the future, and we are not afraid of gossip¡­¡± Lian Jinyu sighed. An Qingran finally returned to her room. She sat there and was angry with herself. How could she get into so much trouble when she went out! How many eyes are staring at me in the dark ce? Who is the one spreading rumours about me? In a word, these numerous questions make An Qingran that the world before she felt peaceful has not really arrived! ************ DingYuan Hou was sitting in his study, and he asks, ¡°what about the eldest son? Why haven¡¯t you seen him in these two days?¡± He was asking his dark guard. The bodyguard said: ¡± daGongzi haven¡¯t been back to the mansion for two days. Do Houye want me to check?¡± Dingyuan Hou then thought about it and shook his head: ¡°well, he doesn¡¯t know where to be happy. Let him do it first. Laofu also not in the mood to manage his affairs recently¡­¡± Yes, there is something going on in the past few days, which has made him very anxious. Besides, this son is not to worry him, it is better to be invisible! Fortunately, the people who spoke to him in the court recently had less ¡°evil deeds¡± towards his son. Obviously, had some memory outside. In fact, its not Qin Jianren can¡¯t go back to the mansion this time, but he didn¡¯t have the face to go back. He really had no face! Because he was so beaten in the face that he couldn¡¯t recognize himself. He looked at the ¡°pig¡± in the mirror and shook his hands. He swept the mirror to the ground. The two young maids were busy picking up the mirror on the ground, but they didn¡¯t dare toe near. They were just about to leave timidly. Qin Jianren suddenly stood up and pulled a little maid into his arms. He chuckled, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? Afraid of lord? Lord is just a little hurt. Do you want to avoid like this? It¡¯s really a white matter that I usually care about you. Have you forgotten the benefits of Gongzi? ¡° When he said this, there was a wicked smile on the bottom of his eyes, but the eyes had been swollen into a seam. So when he smiled, there was not much evil. However, his appearance was more disgusting, so the little maid only looked at him once, and did not dare to look at him again. She turned her head to one side, which made Qin Jianren extremely angry. He pulled the little maid into his arms and gave it a good deal of ferocity . After kissing her, no matter her head or neck, the little maid screamed, but Qin Jianren¡¯s beast mode was even more stimted. In a second, he tore off her clothes and fell down.

Leave a Reply bel for=ment">Enter yourment here... Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:
bel for="email">Email (required)(Address never made public)bel for="author">Name (required)bel for="url">Website You arementing using your WordPress ount. ( Log Out / Change ) You arementing using your Google ount. ( Log Out / Change ) You arementing using your Twitter ount. ( Log Out / Change ) You arementing using your Facebook ount. ( Log Out / Change ) Cancel Connecting to %s bel ss="subscribebel" id="subscribebel" for="subscribe">Notify me of newments via email. bel ss="subscribebel" id="subscribe-blogbel" for="subscribe_blog">Notify me of new posts via email. Chapter 165 Hi???? please stay at home stay safe ???? Qin Jianren is scum,???? Chapter 165: utilize Qin Jianren is hiding in the other courtyard of YuanHou mansion. He is beaten like this. Where can he dare to go back? If his father asks, he must make up a lie. However, there are very few people dare to beat him in the capital. If he asks, he doesn¡¯t know how to answer. Of course, he can¡¯t let his father know that he robbed An Qingran¡¯s carriage. It will make him angry. After all, the General can¡¯t be provoked by anyone. Damn it! At first,he wanted to finish this very secretly.After tasting the taste of the little girl, he would throw her back to Yuehua temple, or anywhere. It¡¯s better to let the whole capital know. If she has a good taste, he can let his father go to the house to propose marriage. If it doesn¡¯t suit his taste, she¡¯s in bad luck. Anyway, he had to taste it first. But didn¡¯t expect that this little girl actually have someone to rescue her. Not to mention there¡¯s still such big courage to disturbed his good deeds. Still killed all his subordinates and left him alone. It seems that he still knows his name, otherwise, his own life may not be left! Of course, he will not stop here. He must know. He absolutely will never give up! Of course, he also went to investigate. Before and after the time when he robbed, there were two groups of people going to Yuehua temple. One group was the Taizi and the other group was Shouwang mansion. Neither of these two groups could provoke him. Of course, this is not the key point. Those who fought with him are obviously experts. Are they the people in these two mansion? How could that little girl get help from these people? This made Qin Jianren confused and annoyed. He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s them and how he should deal with them! ******* Qin Jianren¡¯s asylum was not unknown to anyone! Therefore, when Kang Wang stood in front of him, he was not surprised at all. They have known each other for a long time, but they haven¡¯t revealed their appearance. This is a tacit agreement between the two people. Because no one can show signs. King Kang looked at Qin Jianren. He frowned: ¡°it seems that you don¡¯t know what you want to do. You didn¡¯t seed!¡± Qin Jianren sighed, and then said to the people next to him, ¡°Come here, Go prepare some wine and food!¡± The two quickly sat in opposite, Qin Jianren¡¯s face depressed and Dongfang Ye said, ¡°Do you know who are those who left the marks on your face?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Qin Jianren was so worried about this matter that he suddenly heard him talking about it. He couldn¡¯t help but look up and say, ¡°who is it? Do you know who, Kang Wang? ¡° Kang Wang Dongfang Ye nodded slightly: ¡°Maybe I really know!¡± ¡°Who is it!¡± Qin Jianren asked urgently. ¡°Taizi!¡± Dongfang Ye said with a firm voice, ¡°it¡¯s Taizi!¡± ¡°How did Wang ye knows?¡± Qin Jianren asked in doubts. In fact, Dongfang Ye didn¡¯t know, but he knew that the Taizi wasn¡¯t in the pce these days. He probably went to Yuehua temple again. So, he checked that he did live in Yuehua temple for a few days. So, even if he didn¡¯t live there, he would put it on the Taizi¡¯s head! At first, he didn¡¯t know how to attack the Taizi. Now he has such a good chance, how can he waste it! As soon as Kang Wang said this words, Qin Jianren believed it. He hit the table with hatred: ¡°I thought those people are very skilled. Ordinary households can¡¯t train such fighters¡­¡± He refers to himself. None of the guards trained by his family has escaped. Dongfang Ye saw that he is confident and he was proud of himself. It seemed that his n was very sessful, and there was another person in his camp. Just don¡¯t know how powerful and useful the man in front of him is. Looking at his angry appearance, Dongfang Ye thought to himself, maybe it would be useful. After all, he is the sessor of Dingyuan Hou Fu in the future. Qin Jianren and Dongfang Ye both like you drink and I drink havepetites for drink . Atst, they both drunks too much. Qin Jianren looks at the maids in his room. The more he looks, more the uglier he feels. He imagines that An Qingran is here. His mood is better. His desire for An Qingran is getting stronger¡­. About the second assassination, there was a big wave in the General¡¯s mansion. An Zhongtao could have never expected that his daughter would encounter such a thing again. Moreover, there were several waves of power appeared together. An Zhongtao was very distressed and couldn¡¯t help but secretly began to find the ck dress people. Lian Jinyu was annoyed at the rumors about Taizi and An Qingran, but when she saw An Qingran crying in front of her, her heart couldn¡¯t help being soft. However, this matter can¡¯t go on in such an ambiguous way. She and An Zhongtao don¡¯t know how to discuss it, but when there is the news of such a big event in the general¡¯s mansion will surely spread all over, saying everything but An Qingran has no danger. This has led to several versions of the rumors, some of which say that she is blessed, some of which say that she is skilled, some of which say that she secretly has dignitaries to help, and one of them, which is the one said by Lian Jinyu, is that she has an ambiguous rtionship with the Taizi. An Qingran is really scared this time.For the first time since her rebirth, she was so close to death that she knew that she was not unbeatable. When she went to Dongnuage for lunch, she still didn¡¯t recover her former spirit, which made Lian Jinyu very distressed : ¡°Qingran, mother knows that this is not your responsibility. So mother said something wrong and should not think of you like that ¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s not mother¡¯s fault. Daughter is frightened and still didn¡¯t recover. The news has been spread out. It seems that the person in the dark is really afraid that I will not die!¡± An Qingran sneered. Lian Jinyu sighed: ¡± Yesterday, mother also thought about it. This person who is doing evil in secret must be from the General¡¯s mansion! You going to Yuehua temple and the outsiders don¡¯t know. How can set up an ambush on the road. So I think it can¡¯t escape that two mother and daughter ..¡­ But unfortunately there is no evidence! But I have sent someone to stare at them. If there is any more trouble, let¡¯s count the new and old hatred together!¡± An Qingran hears these words, she is very happy. Her mother has made a lot of progress. She can think of this. It¡¯s good. In future,even if she left the General¡¯s Mansion and married someone else, her mother would be enough to deal with these affairs, and wouldn¡¯t let anyone to scheme! Own marriage! An Qingran smiled bitterly. How could she think of this problem? The wounds of the previous life were still bleeding. In this life, what kind of benevolent would she encounter? She was afraid to think about this. The devil of thest life has not been eliminated, so she should not think about it! An Zhongtao also analyzed the affairs of the traitors in the General¡¯s mansion. Anfu told An Zhongtao about all the people¡¯s movements in the mansion these days. Atst, all the clues pointed to Lian Jinrong. The expression on An Zhongtao¡¯s face was very gloomy. He went straight to Lanxiao Pavilion. Comments are closed. Chapter 166 Hi Sorry for long dy.. Stay safe ?? Chapter 166:Enter the pce to celebrate the birthday. This night, no one knows what happened, but after he went, Lian Jin Rong wouldn¡¯t go out of the yard, nor would she attend the regr dinner party, nor would anyone dare to ask about it¡­ Since then, the General¡¯s Mansion has been more peaceful. An MingXuan is getting better. He has no response to his life with aunt Banxia, and An Qingran doesn¡¯t care. Although he is her younger brother! Now she just hopes that the child in her mother¡¯s womb will be born safely. If it is a boy, all things will be solved easily. Anyway, there are rumors in the capital city. This young Gongzi is so precious! A quiet day goes by quickly. In a blink of an eye, Dongze is in autumn. Autumn ising! Inside the pce. Yunqi Emperor looked at the Yun Empress who was pale but still gorgeous. He felt a pang of pain in his heart. Her body was better now. However, because she had been suffering from severe for a long time disease entered bones. All the methods were used and still had no effect. He couldn¡¯t imagine how he would bear such a day if she left him. Empress Yun sat in front of the window, still feeling the cold wind and autumn wind in her brocade. She didn¡¯t know how long she could bear the disease. She knew her body well. Besides, she was a very intelligent person. Just looking at the faces of the doctors itself knows . ¡°Ten dayster, it¡¯s your birthday. Zhen wants to celebrate your birthday in Bixinke. What do you think?¡± Emperor Yunqi asked in the tone of discussion. He has absolute respect for his Empress. Empress Yun didn¡¯t have the physical strength or the mood to celebrate her birthday. But on second thought, her body is like this. Before closing her eyes, she hopes that she can handle the princess selection of the crown prince. That way, even if let go, she can close her eyes! So, with a gentle smile, ¡°How is the Emperor going to hold this birthday party for this concubine?¡± As soon as the Emperor heard that she was interested, he was also in a mood: ¡°Zhen going to have a banquet for officials with more than five rank. How about that?¡± Empress Yun smiled and nodded, ¡°why not? It¡¯s just like this. Let all the officials take their families with them. How about it?¡± Emperor Yun Qi listened to her saying, how could he not allow it, he also smiled: ¡°Yun¡¯er wants to be lively. This is also good. Wait a minute. Zhen ask the premier eunuch to draft up the list. The people in the office of internal affairs had enough free time. This time let them to be busy¡­¡± The Empress nodded: ¡°Well, everyone is busy, and adds some joy to the pce. I am sick. Everyone dare not y, but it¡¯s a sin! ¡° Emperor Yunqi, hearing the words, came forward and gently held her fragrant shoulder. When he touched her hand, his heart hurt even more. She lost too much¡­ ********* Autumnal equinox. An invigorating autumn climate and the sky is as clear as jade. In the Imperial Pce, there are many flowers and green grass. Empress Yun¡¯s thirty-sixth birthday seems to be the biggest happy event in the imperial pce. All the pce maidse and go with a smile on their faces. The golden cloth floats like a fairy in ninth heaven. The reason for their lively . It¡¯s because the Emperor is very happy, so is the Empress. It¡¯s the first time that there¡¯s a festive atmosphere flowing in the pce after so long gloomy! In the corner of the pce, Qin Jianren and a man are whispering, but that man is Dongfang Ye. Since thest incident between the two people, the rtionship has be much closer. Qin Jianren whispered, ¡± Kang Wang, this one have something. Requesting Kang Wang to do a favor.¡± ¡°You say clearly, as long as I can do!¡± Dongfang Ye is not so righteous, but Qin Jianren has something to ask him. In the pce, how can he let the other side look down on him? ¡°This one wants to borrow a small side hall on Bixin Lake to use!¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Dongfang Ye asked in a strange way. How did hees to pce and asking to borrow a building in the pce on Empress¡¯s birthday? But the expression on Qin Jianren¡¯s face was very excited: ¡°Kang Wang, this one have fancied a Qianjin and I want to find a ce¡­¡± The following words were not spoken, but he smiled at the expression, Dongfang Ye smiled, ¡°You, just this one!¡± ¡°Kang Wang, which fairdy don¡¯t love?¡± Qin Jianren said andughed. ¡°Which family¡¯s Qianjin it is?¡± Dongfang Ye ask with curiosity. ¡°This ¡­ is confidential first!¡± Qin Jianren is a bit mysterious. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t say it then don¡¯t, I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± Dongfang Ye promised happily. Qin Jianren left with great satisfaction. Looking at his back, the expression of Dongfang Ye¡¯s eyes were contempt. Although he is not ashamed of his character, Dingyuan Hou¡¯s status still has a certain weight. Maybe such people are more useful than others. Therefore, he must not me him. However, he did not know the consequences of his help¡­ An Qingrane down the sedan chair and then led by pce eunuch to Qunfang pavilion with a guard of honor. This is the ce where the womenfolk of the official¡¯s family are gather. At a nce, An Qingran saw Luo Wanyue standing there in pavilions . At the same time, she also saw her. She went down to the pavilions to meet her: ¡°you arete¡­¡± An Qingran smiled and said, ¡°Yes, cousin is so early ¡­¡± She said, thinking in her heart, she didn¡¯t get upte. Just in early morning , An Ranyue was dissatisfied with her skirt. An Yanran doesn¡¯t want to waste her time. She was waiting at the door early. Her father and Uncle left first, and she also got into the carriage. An Ranyue and An Yanran two people could be sitting in the same carriage. But An Ranyue didn¡¯t sit. But instead want to take her carriage. As result , they had to struggle for a long time before starting. An Qingran thought, that An Ranyue also seemed to be an uneasy one. Inst life was very good with An Yanran. What is it happening now? Don¡¯t even want sit a carriage with her! Don''t know what happened? Did the two fall out? When she turned around, she found that the two people came over with their hands together again, talking andughing. Of course, they didn¡¯te to this side, but saw Qin Xiangning and ran to her. An Qingran¡¯s mouth showed a wry smile, birds of a feather flock together. This is indeed true. Thest time Qin Xiangning looked at her very wrong eyes, she hasn¡¯t figured out why. This time, I don¡¯t know what she would do! Just thinking about it, the jade sedan of Dongfang Ruoxue stopped all the way to the steps of Jufang Pavilion. After she leisurely came down,The eight women who carried the sedan lifted up the sedan and left. The footsteps of Dongfang Ruoxuee directly to the direction of Lou Wanyue and An Qingran. The three people are very happy when they meet each other. They go to a corner of the pavilion together and wait. Bixin Lake is an artificialke. The blue waves are magnificent. Looks like as water is merged with the sky. Thiske is filled with fresh water, which flows through the Imperial pce and finally into the most and flowing to the East! There is a vague mountain range beside theke, but it is also artificially piled up. Theke and mountain are like a natural heaven! This man-madeke is the biggest project after Emperor yunqi ascended the throne. In the center of theke is a hall just like a fairy Pce: Baoyun hall! Comments are closed. Chapter 167 Hi Chapter 167:Falling into theke. There is a ¡®Yun¡® character in this hall. It was created by Emperor Yunqi for Empress Yun. They were in their youth and loved each other. Who knows how many tender and intimate days they spent here? But the rumor that Emperor Yunqi almost favored Empress Yun alone was first spread out from here, so that the women outside the pce were both admire as well as envious. Legend say it that it took 100,000 people to build this artificialke and it took a year to build. And it took another year to decorates the Baoyun pce. Baoyun pce is surrounded by several small pces where people live. It is also a rare ce of elegance. The artificialke leads to the Baoyun hall. There is no road to go. All the round trips are taken by boat. In the lotus boat field, there is a different style! The Qunfang Pavilion¡¯s people have been sent away by two boats and the rest are waiting for the boat. Not far away, Juyi Pavilion is the ce where men gathering. Pavilions are not far away from each other. If you look at it carefully, you can also distinguish it. At a nce, An Qingran can see several familiar figures, including Lian Muhan and Dongfang Jin! The two of them are easy to recognize. They are the same as each other. At the same time, she saw Dongfang Ye and Dongfang Yan. They were together. In the words of An Qingran, it¡¯s natural that they were in collusion with each other. Dongfang Ruoxue only nced at theke and looked at the water with a slightly forgiving face. She eximed, ¡°maybe this Bixinke should be renamed¡­¡± An Qingran and Lou wanyue look at each other: ¡°what¡¯s the name? ¡°One heartke! Emperor Empress¡¯s Yixinke! ¡± She sighed deeply. An Qingran see state and said : ¡± It¡¯s because the princess has poetry. If I think of it, I don¡¯t know what to call it. Maybe the mandarin ducks and butterflies are in a mess!¡± Dongfang Ruoxue chuckled. Just about to say something, she heard Qin Xiangning and An Yanran¡¯sughter. It was very clear and crisp. However, they attracted people from Juyi pavilion to look here together. Only the voice of An Ranyue came: ¡°look, the boat ising, let¡¯s go¡­¡± She pulled two other people together to Qunfang Pavilion. When they looked at theke, a group of small boats came over. Another group of boats ran to Juyi Pavilion. The eunuch on the shore took the cable and secured the ship. But he looked at An Ranyue and An Yanran and other waiting people said: ¡± The two youngdies wait for a moment. This boat has a name list. It¡¯s Miss Dongfang, the princess of Shou wangfu and prime minister Mansion¡¯s Qianjin Miss Lou and Miss An Qingran, Di daughter of the General¡¯s mansion and Dingyuan Hou¡¯s Qianjin Miss Qin¡­¡­¡± With his voice, the face of An Ranyue and An Yanran changed several times. It¡¯s just a broken boat. Does it make the level of DiShu so clear? But they didn¡¯t dare to say anything here. They just endured the anger and watched the four men get on the boat. An Qingran and Dongfang Ruoxue are sitting on one side, and the other two are sitting on the other side. The duckweed and waterweed in theke were almost within reach, and the remaining lotuses were everywhere. An Qingran enjoys the beautiful scenery and imagines howfortable and tender it is for the Emperor and the Empress to sail across theke. She didn¡¯t know if she was lucky enough to get a man who love only one woman. The wind blows from theke, with the fragrance of water and the fragrance of autumn dew. This let An Qingran squint her eyes and pull her lips slightly. She looks more beautiful and heartache. But the gaze from the opposite is not so polite. Even with a trace of resentment, which made An Qingran alert. she finds that other person is Qin Xiangning. But when she looks at each other, Qin Xiangning¡¯s eyes pass by her and Dongfang Ruoxue¡¯s side. As if looking at the sky in the distance, more like looking at the lotus leaf behind them! An Qingran thought that maybe she was too sensitive. Maybe she just meant that. She asked herself that she didn¡¯t offend Miss Qin. How could she be so angry with herself! The only reason she could think of was the Taizi? But is that right? She¡¯s not sure. Besides, I have nothing to do with the Taizi. It seems that the rumors kill people! An Qingran doesn¡¯t know how to deal with the rtionship with the Taizi. Anyway, he is his own savior. Of course, she is also his Savior. In this way, she really has a tangled rtionship with him! Look again, Qin Xiangning¡¯s eyes have fallen on Dongfang Ruoxue. Dongfang Ruoxue is attracted by the beautiful scenery of ake. She doesn¡¯t see her, but An Qingran is caught her. But Qin Xiangning doesn¡¯t seem to avoid it and expression also not very kind to Dongfang Ruoxue. An Qingran thinks to herself, when did Dongfang Ruoxue offend her? What¡¯s wrong with this woman? An Qingran was puzzled. Could something happen between them that she didn¡¯t know? It¡¯s also possible to think about it, but I used to be very closed and didn¡¯t understand everyone¡¯s things. Lou wanyue didn¡¯t see anything, except that the water and the sky were the same. She has her feeling that thiske should really be called loveke. All the people looked at theke with their heads up and down. In An Qingran¡¯s stunned looks, Dongfang Ruoxue around her suddenly screamed and shook her body and falls backward. An Qingran rushed up. She had just reached Dongfang Ruoxue¡¯s hand, And the boat swayed violently under her feet. Just before An Qingran figured out what was going on, she plunged into theke with Dongfang Ruoxue ¡­ She can¡¯t swim! At the moment when An Qingran fell into the water, she saw only a piece of green in her eyes. Then she was surrounded by thick ck green and cold. She choked into the water in her mouth and nose. But she who was always calm ,at this timepletely flustered. This panic, she choked into the water again. For the first time, she felt so close to death¡­ When the two Qianjin fell into the water, the boat puller was blinded. Qin Xiangning shouted to save the people, reached out to hook them, but pushed the boatman into the water. The boatman who wanted to save the people didn¡¯t really understand the situation. But he knew that if there was something wrong with these two people, his head would not be needed. So, from the other side of the ship, he swam desperately to this side, on the ship Lou wanyue was so worried that she almost fainted. She wished she could jump down on her own, but she couldn¡¯t swim in water and went down to only make trouble. She only hoped that the boatman would swim over quickly. But in a sh, the two people who were still fluttering just now were gone¡­ How is this happening? Lou Wanyue pulled Qin Xiangning and said, ¡°Where are they? Where are they?¡± Qin Xiangning pretends to be flustered: ¡± they¡¯ve all drown¡­. They all drowned just now! What should do? Miss Lou, quickly save people.¡± She cried like this in her mouth, butughed in her heart. Just now, she just kicked in the boat side of Dongfang Ruoxue when An Qingran didn¡¯t pay attention to her. But Dongfang Ruoxue and An Qianran who were thinking about something distracted were didn¡¯t notice her . It was just heaven¡¯s help.

Leave a Reply bel for=ment">Enter yourment here... Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:
bel for="email">Email (required)(Address never made public)bel for="author">Name (required)bel for="url">Website You arementing using your WordPress ount. ( Log Out / Change ) You arementing using your Google ount. ( Log Out / Change ) You arementing using your Twitter ount. ( Log Out / Change ) You arementing using your Facebook ount. ( Log Out / Change ) Cancel Connecting to %s bel ss="subscribebel" id="subscribebel" for="subscribe">Notify me of newments via email. bel ss="subscribebel" id="subscribe-blogbel" for="subscribe_blog">Notify me of new posts via email. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 168 An Qing ran smile: "after a while back, I''m afraid it''s necessary to send a chase. Don''t worry about her. Her man doesn''t give her credit. If I can''t stand it." Think about it, if Dongfang brocade does the same, she will definitely not send any cakes like an Yanran. What she sent is afraid to be a silver needle! However, this Oriental night did not seem to have given up. He had been staring at his face. It should be that he suspected of his disfigurement. She sat there and thought slowly, and finally came up with an idea. It seems that if she doesn''t make a fierce move, there is really no way to force back the scoundrel. She took off the yarn and took out a silver box. She picked out a little powder foam from it with silver, and smeared it on the red and swollen acne. After a while, she put it away. Yes, she made it all by herself. Even Jinrong''s face can''t be recovered with this move, but it doesn''t seem to be a good way to get rid of her face. The next day, dongfangye didn''t disappoint her at all. Today, he brought her pearl powder and other things, as well as some tea and Gongguo. Ann turned out of his normal and let him into the room. Dongfang Ye happily walked into the room. He thought his hard work was finally rewarded. He didn''t wait for him to let him in. So he sat on the chair, filled with the fragrance of medicine His heart can not help but a tight, she is taking medicine, do not know whether there is an effect, the doctor said, her face is afraid to recover, he just want to know, she has no way. An qingran personally brought him a cup of tea: "Kangwang, please." The eastern night was flattered and took a sip: "this tea is really unusual, and there is the fragrance of jasmine." "Yes, the fried tea leaves are dried with jasmine petals, and I have lily fragrance. Do you like them?" The first time she spoke to him in such a friendly way, Dongfang Ye nodded: "as long as you do it, I like it." "Is it? The little girl was so flattered that she kept thinking about her virtue. How could she be favored by King Kang, but she still couldn''t understand it. How about King Kang telling her? " When an qingran spoke, he leaned on him intentionally or unintentionally, like intimacy. As soon as Kang Wang was hot, he said with a smile, "don''t you know how good you are? All in all, it''s good... " "Is it? Is that a little girl with delicate features, gentle temperament, and brilliant talent Ann leaned over to him and looked at him with burning eyes. It''s full of love. This Kang Wang''s heart suddenly jumps, which one is this to play in the end, she suddenly let herself into the house, is not afraid of gossip? Does she feel like she''s the best person? Did the prince not contact her recently? A myriad of thoughts flashed into his mind. Just at this time, I saw an qingran''s hands behind his head, and slowly and persistently pulled open the ribbon of the veil Oriental night''s eyes have been staring at her, and finally the veil slipped gently, and he saw her real face: the red pox on the two birds were in pieces, and the yellow pus was flowing on them. He even faintly smelled the smell of corruption. Such a perception changed his expression greatly, and he didn''t even have time to be hypocritical. As soon as he shook his hand, the tea was spilled on his lapel. He jumped up, and an qingran immediately pulled the handkerchief near him. He said in a coquettish voice: "Oh, Kangwang, let me see if the clothes are dirty. How can I say that? I''ll wipe them for you..." The soul of King Kang''s Oriental night finally came back. He sighed: "no, no, I''ll do it myself." "What''s the matter? You have said, only in my heart, the two side concubines together can''t compare with me, do you dislike my face disfigurement? Didn''t you say you only care about me? Do you care about my face, and you don''t mean to say it Ann looked at him plaintively. Oriental night simply thought that he was having a nightmare. He asked the doctor, but the doctor said that he could leave some marks. He thought that the shallow Mark would disappear after the new year''s winter. What''s the big deal? But he didn''t think of it. Where is the acne on her face? Is it rotten? Can''t he face a woman uglier than a ghost? Such a woman in the house, he will wake up every day. But he couldn''t admit that he cared about her appearance. He just said, "how could it be? The wound on your face will heal slowly. Don''t worry... " "Is it?" An Qing ran up and pulled King Kang''s sleeve and said, "what you said is not counted. Are you going to propose marriage with the general''s office? I was afraid that you would dislike my face, so I was reserved until I heard your confession yesterday. I understood that you really don''t dislike me, don''t you? " "Kang took a step forward, and then I took a hard step forward, and I thought about it"Don''t go!" An qingran grabbed his clothes. "I''ve become like this. No one has seen my true face. Now you see it, you can see how determined I am to face you like this. Kangwang, in fact, you really look like Pan''an. You can look at the childe and young master in the capital city. No one can match you. I often think that It''s worth being wronged to be with Kang Wang. Now that you finally have a chance, why are you in such a hurry to leave? You didn''t want to leave yesterday... " An Qing Ran is sad and sad, and frowns at the same time, which is very exaggerated. The king Kang was not suspicious of deceit. If her face was not so terrible, he might have thought that she was on purpose. At the moment, he just wanted to leave immediately, but he didn''t want to run away. He thought of a beautiful excuse and couldn''t find it. An qingran looks like a flower maniac. He looks at Kang Wang with light in his eyes and dodges in the eyes of the Oriental night. However, he can see the whole face in such a big place that he doesn''t want to see it. He can suppress the nausea in his heart. He admires himself a little. Finally, he said with a smile, "shall I see you again tomorrow?" "Really?" Ann leaned off his sleeve. "What if you don''t come tomorrow?" "I will certainly come tomorrow..." "Well, it seems that you really have something urgent, otherwise you won''t leave so soon. I''ll let you go. Do you remember to come..." ------------------ it''s disgusting, big bees. Please give ChuChu some monthly tickets. At the end of the month, if you don''t send it, it will be invalid next month! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 An qingran''s voice declined. The figure of the Oriental night had swept out of the door. Looking out of the window, there was a wolf running after him. Maybe he knew that he was in a mess. When he got to the door, he tidied up his clothes and stopped. Maybe he got out of the door after breathing. Ann inclined to look at his back and sneered: "I''m not afraid you don''t show your true face, follow me!" "How about acting like you?" Suddenly, a sound appeared on the beam, startled an, and turned around. Dongfang Jin jumped down and looked at her with jealousy in her eyes. "When did you come here? I''m sitting and lying all over the place, aren''t you? " An Qing ran frowned, really a little angry. "I came with dongfangye. He came into the room and I came in, but he sat at the table and I went to the room." Oriental brocade is not shy at all, "so, I saw all the things that seduced him just now..." An Qing ran Yang a disgusting ugly face, deliberately facing the Oriental Brocade: "prince, you are very early today, but if there is another time, you can not." "There won''t be another one." Dongfang Jin looked at her face. There was no special expression on her face. The whole person didn''t step back. Instead, he took a step forward and looked at her face carefully: "I''ll help you wipe the medicine!" Ann leaned forward again: "you are not disgusting at all?" "Do you think I''ll run away like the night of the east?" Dongfang brocade smiles. An qingran really thought it was like this. Instead of escaping from her, he raised an ugly face and felt a little embarrassed. He wanted to take the veil to cover it. However, Dongfang brocade pressed her hand and frowned and observed: "how could it be serious? Have you eaten anything recently? I asked the doctor. You can''t eat hot food or tonic. You should know, don''t you? " "I Of course I do An qingran was embarrassed under the burning eyes of Oriental brocade. She turned her head and looked at the mirror. She felt sick and jumped. "I know you did it on purpose." Dongfang brocade sighed and reached out to hold her in his arms. "That Oriental night is too hateful. He pesters you and only lets you face it alone. I''m very sad..." Oriental brocade is affectionate. An qingran said with a smile: "no matter what, the effect is very good, the goal has been achieved." "In the future, I won''t let you face it alone." Oriental brocade says this sentence secludedly. An qingran thought that he was feeling, but he didn''t expect that Dongfang brocade made up his mind for this sentence. The first thing he did after he returned to the Imperial Palace was to go to the imperial study. Of course, that''s what happened later. At the moment, he was holding an qingran, and his tone was gentle: "when you become the crown princess, no one will pester you again..." "Even if I don''t become a princess, I won''t be entangled with any more, will I?" An qingran joked. Oriental brocade is very distressed, but do not know how to comfort. An qingran doesn''t think so. She sits back to the mirror, takes out the medicine and applies the medicine gently. Dongfang Jin has been helping. Of course, he is only responsible for carrying the medicine box, because he pays too much attention to her face, which makes the powder almost spill out. In fact, an qingran is also holding a sweat in her heart. In order to disgust dongfangye, she poisons her face I''m afraid it''s a real disfigurement. Now, all people don''t know whether their disfigurement is fake. If they make it real, it''s God''s retribution. Although an Qing ran also wanted to stop, but on the surface of an Mingchen''s affairs, he wanted to let go of others, but those people did not want to let go of themselves. An qingran finally put the medicine on, and she covered the veil. During this period, Dongfang Jindu looked at her tenderly with a smile in her mouth. "Not enough? It''s true that people look at beauties and keep their eyes on them. It''s good for you to stare at an ugly face. Does that make you feel superior? " Ann qingran joked, half angry. It''s a little proud like that. With such a man beside her, no matter how beautiful or ugly she is, how can she not be proud. Oriental brocade is the most understanding of people''s heart, see her little daughter''s mood, in the heart move, will her embrace in his arms: "how to do?" "What to do?" "I come to see you every day, but if I don''t see you, I''m thinking, what can I do?" "Is it? I have medicine to cure all kinds of Acacia... " An qingran smile lovely, her bottles and jars are moved to the table, told him that this is heartbroken grass, that is Acacia beans, and love forgetting water. Oriental brocade looks in the eye to hair: "you are poisonous cure not to become?" "In fact, these are all Mongolian medicine, which can cure all kinds of insomnia. I don''t study poison. " An qingran is afraid of what Dongfang brocade is aware of. Dongfang Jin didn''t think about anything else. His mind was full of Oriental night. He entangled himself for several days. Today, an Qing ran down a strong medicine, and he left. He didn''t know what he would think after going back. Would he come tomorrow? But judging from his appearance, I''m afraid he won''t come again. Maybe even the general''s office will not come in the future.After Dongfang brocade left, an qingran sat at the table with a smile on her face. She was busy dispensing medicine and tidying up her jewelry. She couldn''t stop at all. At night, she still couldn''t sleep. With a thump, it was Honeysuckle''s head bumping against the doorframe. She stood and fell asleep. Ann inclined to see the shape of the mouth: "go to sleep quickly, I also sleep." "Miss, I''m not sleepy." Honeysuckle open eyes, knead forehead, how can fall asleep? An Qing ran closed the window, looked at the Moon Halo frowned: "tomorrow looks like wind." The next day, there was not only wind, but also explosive news: even the evening cold to propose marriage. When honeysuckle and an qingran said the news, an qingran couldn''t help crying and laughing: "what kind of water did he stir?" "I didn''t expect that the young master would come to propose marriage at this time, and his wife praised him." Honeysuckle is also a fog. Even the evening cold in her eyes, the young lady is like brother and sister, without any ambiguity. Why did you suddenly propose a marriage? An Qing ran smell speech first smile: "this even evening cold, do what ghost, I go to have a look." "Miss, there are cousins and cousins here, and they have also brought betrothal gifts. Why don''t you go out now?" Honeysuckle doesn''t want ANN to go. But how can Ann be quiet at this time. When she came to dongnuang Pavilion, if her aunt and uncle were all there, when she saw her coming, she went forward with concern and looked left and right: "is this face better? The last time I came, there was nothing wrong with it. Why is it so serious now? " She saw her wound faintly. Ann inclined to smile: "uncle and aunt have come, how so grand?" ----------- our Qingqing girl is going to get married. My favorite children, please send a monthly ticket as a dowry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Even Jinyu''s face was smiling, and her daughter was disfigured. Even the late cold could come to propose a marriage. Her heart was very warm. Moreover, looking at her nephew, she was more and more fond of it. It was not revealed from the ground. "Well, your uncle is here to propose marriage..." Lian Jinyu said with a smile. Ann chuckled and winked at her mother: "Mom, it''s noon. I''ll arrange for my uncle and aunt to have lunch here. You can chat with them..." "This child is so polite that he still greets guests like this..." My aunt said with a smile. In fact, she didn''t agree with her son, but she couldn''t help her. She just hoped that her face would not be too frightening. In a word, this child is good in everything. It''s just a pity Lian Jinyu talked with them. Seeing an qingran''s face, she understood her daughter''s meaning. If she didn''t really lose her temper, she couldn''t have run out at this time. Although she was smiling happily, she knew that she didn''t want to, so she couldn''t promise directly. She had to wait for her meaning. An Qing ran out, and even the cold went out with him. An qingran looked at him in the yard, staring at his eyes: "what the hell are you doing? My aunt, they will not stop you from proposing marriage." Even the evening cold is still a dangling look: "what''s the matter? I asked them to come. " An Qing ran smell speech, stare at eyes, step forward to look at him: "you Let me tell you what''s good about you. I''m at the forefront of the storm now. If you don''t say help, you can add fire. I don''t think it''s hard to be famous. " "What are you afraid of? Look at you. Who will marry you if I don''t marry you?" "Damn it, don''t you feel uncomfortable when I treat you as your brother?" Ann looked at him with incredible eyes. Finally, even the cold shoulder hung down: "you girl, speak so directly, you talk, let people know that you are so fierce, who dare to marry." "I''d rather not marry. You don''t want to mess with the water..." Ann didn''t know what to say. "You are a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people..." Even dusk cold sighed. "Good people, good, I thank you for your kindness, but don''t let things happen again..." An qingran is really speechless. I don''t know what to say. Even the cold came to ask for a marriage, which killed her. If this is spread out, I really don''t know how the prince will deal with him. At the thought of the prince, an qingran chuckled: "so, you have the skill to take back your betrothal gift..." "Good." "Will you take it back skillfully?" "Of course I will. What''s so hard to get me." An qingran looks at even the evening cold walked back to the room, she also moved to follow up. As soon as I entered the room, I heard Lian Twilight cold open his mouth and said, "father and mother, we still don''t propose marriage, but we don''t agree." Ann almost gushed. Could he be more direct? There was really a silence in the room, and then my uncle''s voice rang out: "sister, this matter really has to ask the meaning of Qing ran. If other people spread such words, I would have to laugh at it. Where there is a marriage, the daughter''s family is involved in it, but it is not the same. We must listen to her. We are afraid that she will be wronged and marry into someone else''s house If you bully me, you will come to propose a marriage. You have to understand our original intention... " Lian Jinyu coughed twice: "I know what my brother and sister-in-law mean. I''m afraid that she will be wronged. However, the child has her own temperament. Her current ideas are more thoughtful than our parents'' consideration. Therefore, I think I still respect her own meaning..." "Now that this has been said, let''s not talk about it again Let me see if Mingchen is so old, can he speak? " My aunt''s voice sounded, though exaggerated, but it was real joy. Ann qingran thought that she would not really want to marry herself as a daughter-in-law. The key is that I have always regarded Lian Muhan as my brother. If I really got married, I would be very angry. If I couldn''t get married, I would never marry my cousin. She always thinks that the marriage of her cousin is a little awkward. Maybe in the future, human beings will abandon this bad habit. Anyway, it was a false alarm. She was relieved and went to prepare lunch. As for this matter, it is also a satisfactory solution. After they all left, Lian Jinyu looked at her daughter in a puzzled way: "Qing ran, my mother thinks this marriage is good." Ann chuckled: "Mom, that''s cousin..." "Yes, that''s why I won''t let you down." "Niang, you also said that my face was disfigured immediately, and it would not fall to..." An Qing ran said here stopped, "besides, I think it''s strange, cousin is really funny." Even Jinyu understood her daughter''s feelings, and she did not say anything. Ann only hoped that this incident would not spread.But there is no airtight wall. Ann was disfigured, and there were still people who wanted to marry, which made everyone feel surprised and admired. After hearing the news, Dongfang ruoshue sat there in a daze. She was a little dissatisfied with an Qing. She knew that she liked the cold in the evening. She could not blame her for this. After all, her family came to propose marriage. So Dongfang Ruoxue was strange for a while, even though she didn''t understand the customs and feelings. At the same time, she was surprised that an qingran was so attractive that she attracted all the people Zhuo, Dongfang Ruoxue was tortured by her own mood, and she was depressed at home all the time. She was not the only one who was tortured by the news, and Dongfang runwen was not very happy. Of course, the most unpleasant thing is Oriental brocade. He was about to be cold at night. The latter looked at him in surprise: "prince, what''s so urgent, also about in this millennium temple?" Looking at the surrounding environment, he was a bit bold. When there was an emergency, they would go to drink flower wine instead of coming here. Moreover, seeing the anger on Dongfang Jin''s face, he knew that things had gone wrong, but he didn''t know why. "Did you go to Lianfu to ask for marriage?" Oriental brocade finally voice is low ground asks a way, at the same time the eye shoots out bursts of fierce light. Even the cold smell speech is relieved: "just for this? Yes, I went to ask for a marriage... " Collar is pulled, people are also against the wall, even the cold looking at the prince, a face of depression: "prince, what do you mean, do you like me?" "Don''t worry, what do you think you are in?" Dongfang brocade is completely not affected by his ruffian nature. Even the evening cold frowned and suddenly realized: "prince, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "What did you say earlier?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "What did you say earlier?" "I said you were interested in my cousin. You see, her face is ruined. That bastard Shen Zhihua still wants to take advantage of this opportunity. I doubt his character. If he married his cousin, his cousin would not feel better. But even dongfangye started. I didn''t hear from you. I can''t let my cousin marry to King Kang''s mansion, We all know that the wolf of King Kang is ambitious... " Even the evening cold said a lot. Oriental brocade took his hand down, the face is still not a good color, hate and hate: "then how do you not discuss with me?" Even with a smile in his eyes, he looked at the prince jokingly: "anyway, she didn''t agree. Things haven''t changed. You don''t have to be angry with me. I''m just sympathetic and worried about my cousin. She''s the same to me, and she gave me a lecture..." "Really?" The eyes of Oriental brocade are bright. "What? You heard the rumor that I was going to propose a marriage, but you didn''t hear that I was rejected? " "No "Who sent the news? Why is it so irresponsible?" Even the evening cold hum tunnel, at the same time finishing their own clothes, mouth with a smile, "the prince intends to do?" "Before, I asked my father to marry him, but my father didn''t agree. It''s because the East night also asked for marriage..." Oriental brocade sighed. "My cousin may not want to enter the palace." Lian Dushan raised his eyebrows. "You know that again? Do what you can. " Oriental brocade tunnel is not good. "Ah, it''s really like being with a tiger..." Even the cold words did not finish, on the head was a violent finger: "when did I harm you?" "No Of course not. The prince is a dragon and Phoenix, a Bodhisattva, and the most intelligent person ever. Of course, I know that my heart can be used to judge the sun and the moon, so I will not wrongly treat the little people... " Even the dusk cold exposed the true face of glib. Oriental brocade is also wry smile: "you ah, it''s OK, after about the matter of settling down, if you do something big behind my back, can''t you understand it?" "Settle down? Is it that an Qing is better than others? For my aunt and uncle, I always have to be filial. How can I not act? " "Well." Dongfang Jin is too lazy to pay attention to his appearance. Even the evening cold is correct color: "by the way, the prince, if there is news over there in the East night, what should we do?" "There will be no news of him for the time being." Dongfang Jin smiles. It''s because of an qingran. She really has a way. Dongfang brocade is satisfied to return to the palace after knowing Lian''s original intention. However, he is also more anxious. He has a lot of dreams. He doesn''t know who will suddenly attack again. If the general and his wife agree, he will not marry again, otherwise his reputation of deceiving others with his potential will fall. He decided to talk to his father himself. In the imperial study. Father and son are opposite. Outside the imperial study, empress Yun was a little worried. She only later learned that Dongfang Jin had gone to the Emperor himself. She was extremely anxious. The child was too anxious. The emperor was upset recently. If the father and son did not agree, how could she be good? It''s late at night. It hasn''t come out yet. Empress Yun had to return to her Phoenix Palace and wait quietly. Fortunately, the news from the slaves reassured her that the father and son did not quarrel, and sometimes there was laughter. How can there be laughter in marriage promotion? I don''t know why they laugh. Cloud Queen''s heart has been pulling. It was a sleepless night. When the first ray of dawn was reflected on the carved window lattice of the Phoenix Palace, Dongfang brocade came out of the imperial study with a smile on his face. This night''s long talk opened the heart knot between father and son, and the emperor finally agreed to let him marry an qingran. ********* General mansion. Beiyuan. The old lady straightened up from the couch: "what? Has the emperor issued a decree? " Min''er nodded: "all the people in the front garden of the general''s mansion just went to receive the imperial edict. This news is true. The emperor has given the eldest lady to be the crown princess. After the hairpin is reached, he can marry into the imperial palace..." The old lady''s face was black and white for a while. The news was a blow to the head, which made her confused. A few days ago, Shen Zhihua failed to ask for a marriage, which made her depressed. She thought that she would not do such a good marriage. To see what kind of family they planned to marry her to, she felt uncomfortable. Fortunately, she did not agree If it''s a good day, I''m a princess. The old lady walked up and down on the ground. Min''er looked at her rare anxiety and could not help wondering what the old lady was afraid of. In fact, she was not afraid, and all the plans she had designed had to be changed. Now that she is a princess, how can she move the general''s office? I''m afraid she wants to be unable to move. Princess? How did she become a princess.What should the general''s office do in the future? Her granddaughter didn''t strive for success. She only became the side concubine of King Kang, but she could climb up to the crown prince even if she destroyed her capacity, which made her puzzled. What does the prince like about her? This woman has lost her face. What is left. The old lady is worried. The atmosphere in dongnuang Pavilion is not very good either. Even Jinyu and an Zhongtao had reached a consensus that they didn''t want their daughter to enter the palace, but they didn''t expect that they would become the crown princess. Later, the daughter didn''t know how hard it was to eat. How cruel the struggle in the palace was. Her daughter was smart, but the means were cruel. She was so cruel, In the eyes of her parents, she is still a child. She wants to be a queen in the future. An qingran sat in her own yard, but it was rare to be quiet. The prince finally took action, and the edict came down. It seemed that her destiny in this life was determined. She and the prince would work together to eliminate evil parties and fight treacherous officials. Of course, he said that there would be only one woman in the back palace, so she would not have to face the palace fight. His body was also the most important thing in her life Work. Honeysuckle was more excited than anyone else in the yard, and finally got it right. She didn''t know whether she would go into the palace with the young lady. She was happy for her. An Qing ran in front of the mirror and began to apply medicine again. The pus on her face was gone, and the rest of the redness could not be ignored. The prince didn''t mind his own face, and he didn''t need to really disfigure himself. **** Beiyuan. An Zhongtao sat on the chair respectfully, and the old lady and Yan looked at him with pleasure: "Zhongtao, you are given a wedding. This is the pride of our family and the blessing of our ancestors. It''s a great blessing to let our house shine." An Zhongtao just gave a wry smile: "when you enter the palace, you will be accompanied by a tiger. You should be careful. You can''t go wrong." ------------ at the beginning of the year, the wedding of the daughter qingran is finally settled. Parents should spread some monthly tickets to encourage them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 An Zhongtao just gave a wry smile: "when you enter the palace, you will be accompanied by a tiger. You should be careful. You can''t go wrong." "That''s natural. This matter has been settled now. I was still worried about the marriage of Qing ran before. She is such a kind of blue hearted girl who doesn''t know what is suitable for her. I''ve met the prince once. He has no choice in appearance. I heard that he is also very smart, but he has some reputation Of course, which one of the men is not a concubine, is not young, just listen to people say that the prince''s health is not very good, is this true? " "Yes, the prince suffered from fetal poisoning when he was a child, and he has always been ill and weak." If he is still worried about his daughter''s health for a long time, it is not one of the reasons why he can''t be so weak. The old lady sighed: "but how to say, really." An Zhongtao did not answer. Is that what his mother came to him for? The old lady finally said, "Zhongtao, my mother has one thing to tell you. This is the crown prince and princess. The prince is weak. There is no one to take care of. How can it be done?" "What does mother mean?" "I think so. Mingchen is the legitimate son of the general''s house, but he is too young. I want you to take Mingbo as the legitimate son of the general''s house. Now he is 15 years old, he can also help you. In the future, he can take care of the general''s house for you. If the general''s house is spread to him, plus the care of the general, there will be no mistakes. What do you think, Zhongtao? " "Adopt Mingbo?" This Zhongtao can''t believe his ears, "but the general''s house has a legitimate son. Besides, this is not in line with the etiquette and law." "Why not? You should not think about it for the general''s office, but also for qingran. If she goes into the palace, she wants to be promoted in the mother''s family, even if there is no one to promote her. Mingbo is a dutiful child. I can rest assured that he is around you. You can rest assured. How can you have a wrong idea?" "This thing Let my son think again. " An Zhongtao declined. The expression on the old lady''s face was not very good-looking: "I''ve been worrying about you all day long. You''re ungrateful, really..." After an Zhongtao left, the expression on the old lady''s face was not very good-looking. She felt that her son was the most filial. Why didn''t she listen to her own? An Zhongtao went out of the North Garden and looked back. His face was puzzled. When an ranyue hears min''er talk about Mingbo, she is very surprised. What does grandma mean? Why does she let her brother recognize uncle as his own father? He also said that he could support the princess, but he became the princess''s brother, and he would certainly become a feud with himself. After all, she is king Kang''s woman. Even if she is blunt, she knows that the prince and Kang Wang are not the same heart at all. Is it not lively after this? She pursed and went back to her mother. An Yanran has fallen ill, because she knows that an qingran has been given the news of marriage, which is really a big blow to her. It seems that no matter today or later, she has no way to deal with her. What about her mother''s hatred? Does she have a bright future in this life? She is ill, and now she is just alone. Everyone is celebrating the crown princess. Her parents have given thanks to her in the palace. Of course, they will not have time to take care of her. However, an Mingxuan is still a child and only knows how to play. He goes to his father to please him. As a result, he meets his father''s upset. He is driven back and never goes again. An Yan Ran also has no way. In the end, their own problems have not been solved. Now it''s King Kang who won''t ask for an Qing ran again, but what does he think in his heart? Who knows? That day, the maid said that King Kang saw the true face of an qingran and ran away. In fact, she was a little disappointed. It seemed that he valued the appearance of women more. Therefore, he was far away from the prince. An Qing ran still good life, she disfigured, the prince does not care? There is no one who can say that an Yanran is dissatisfied with this. An ranyue often comes to see her, but in her heart, who doesn''t know. She wishes she could be king Kang''s side concubine by herself, and the child without mother is poor. An Yan Ran in the yard a burst of self pity, after an qingran into the palace, his life will not be better. Although an qingran is not optimistic about the future, he is still full of happiness. Of course, Fang also knew the news. She sat in the room with a bad face. If an Qing could not marry, she would be in a better mood, but she married the prince. Shen Zhihua comes in. Fang looked at him: "my son, dare to feel that we are really climbing." Shen Zhihua''s face showed disdain: "who knows if they had planned it out in secret. Is there a rumor in the capital? They went to the Yuehua temple to steal it. I knew it. They might have become a good thing earlier and they still pretend to be noble here. " His words are very hard to hear, Qiao elder sister said nothing beside.Fang waved his hand: "no matter what, since then, our family has fallen a laughing stock, and we want to compete with the crown prince for women. It''s really out of sight. So is your cousin. Her heart is very sure. It seems that she didn''t run away. What''s the result..." Sister Qiao laughed: "mother, I heard that Aunt Biao is going to inherit anmingbo to Dafang. Obviously, she wants to let the second room touch the crown princess''s light." "They can borrow money. It has nothing to do with us. It''s just that Zhihua mentioned to qingran before. I don''t know if the prince will be angry because of his anger. Really, if your cousin had said about her relationship with the prince, why should we step in and shame ourselves." "It''s no shame. She hasn''t been in the palace yet. Even if she did, she didn''t know that the prince was ill? Who knows how long he can live now... " Shen Zhihua''s face was full of sneers. Fang''s smell speech also laughed: "you say so, don''t let others hear, but think we can''t eat grapes to say sour." "What if he hears it? I can''t be punished now?" "No punishment? It''s a great crime to despise the crown prince. " Fang''s mouth curled. Shen Zhihua didn''t say anything at all. Shen Zhiyun also came in right now, with a happy look on his face: "I didn''t expect that there would be a princess in the general''s mansion. Wow, I can often walk into the palace in the future. I''m the princess''s sister. In front of people, I can''t be superior to others?" "You don''t have to dream. Your decent sister is not superior to others. She is separated from her belly. Where can I kiss her? I don''t see that an Yanran has been ill. It''s really pitiful for this motherless child..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "An Yanran is an Yanran. I just came back from Qiwu courtyard. An qingran is polite to me. It''s better. She also said that she would take me to the residences, meet people from the upper class, and make friends with the rich ladies. I see that an qingran is OK. She has no airs, is polite and smart, but that face is now destroyed. Otherwise, there is no defect ¡£¡± Shen Zhiyun said while yearning. Fang looked at his daughter and sighed: "your eyes are very shallow." Shen Zhiyun didn''t like it. Before, she thought that the princess could be seen everywhere, but there was a prince and two side princesses in a general''s mansion. It seems that the geomancy here is really extraordinary. She thinks that she will come here, even if it is the will of heaven, it will surely be stained with light. So, her abacus is very good, Shen Zhihua sees younger sister so also not easy to say what, just oneself is angry. Fortunately, there are Qiao Jie, this understanding concubine beside him, which makes him a little bit depressed. Besides, Chu Shi, she is sitting in her own room and sulking. How can she say that she can let her son succeed to Dafang? This is the only son. Who can she expect? She really didn''t understand what the old lady thought. She said clearly that she would take the general''s house from them. Now she is OK. Her own children have been taken away. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. An ran Yue said, "Mom, this is a complicated thing. Maybe grandma is far away from us?" "Yeyuan, no matter where she is, she is her grandson. But if your brother succeeds to Dafang, what shall we do? We don''t even have someone to support them. What should we do? " "Maybe the grandmother wants her brother and uncle to have a good future, and they can also be promoted with the crown prince. Otherwise, they will not be able to adopt children casually." An ranyue sighs. Maybe she let her grandmother down. That''s why. Of course, Lian Jinyu can''t hide this matter. She holds Mingchen in her arms and looks at her lovely son. How can the family property that Mingchen should inherit be run to an Mingbo? What makes her do this? What is an old lady going to give birth to. An Zhongtao is drinking a mug. He raises his glass and puts it down again. Recalling the past, his heart is getting colder and colder. Is it that his mother and younger brother have lived for a long time and are angry with themselves that they have come up with such an idea? I remember that when I was a child, my mother was very good to herself. She gave everything he needed. Even after she had a younger brother, she also loved her very much. Later, when she grew up, her father passed away, her mother went to work with her brother in other provinces. That happened to be his hometown. At that time, he didn''t think about anything else. Only when his mother didn''t trust his brother, but now they came back, she Then really unfamiliar with themselves, is where they do wrong, is not filial enough, will let her down? The more wine an Zhongtao drinks, the more he can''t understand. He frowns When an qingran came to dongnuang Pavilion, she knew that such a big thing had happened. After hearing this, she gave a cold smile: "mother, in fact, this matter is quite understandable. Grandma just wants the general''s office. If she can''t take it from her father''s hand, she will let anmingbo take it. It will save time and show no trace..." "I also thought of this, but clearly your father is the eldest son, and he inherits the general''s office. Why is your grandmother unwilling? Did your father do something wrong to make her sad Lian Jinyu sighed. An qingran picked up an Mingchen: "it''s a pity that my brother is too young, so she found an excuse. In fact, if a person has been thinking about something, he will always find an excuse, isn''t he?" "Yes." "What did my father think? Would he agree to grandma''s unreasonable request? " "He didn''t promise. He just said to think about it. But I can see that your father is very unhappy, but as a son, he can''t speak ill of his mother. He feels bad and knows it." An Qing can''t help but think deeply. When she thinks about what her grandmother did to herself, her heart is gradually cold. It seems that the purpose of everything is here. She once killed her mother and killed her younger brother together with Lian Jinrong. She wanted to disturb the house. She wanted to get rid of the housewife and the legitimate son for the sake of this general Fu! It seems that people die for money and birds die for food. However, they are all sons. Why should the general''s residence be given to the second son? Does she have a problem with her father? It looks very similar, but it must not be the father''s problem, it must be her problem. In the last life, my mother was no longer alive, and there was no younger brother. The general''s office would give it to anyone. I remember that in the last life, my grandmother also came, and she was not satisfied. Even my aunt picked on her fault everywhere. At that time, I was still on the side of my aunt, and I was very dissatisfied with my grandmother. In the last life, even my aunt was more powerful, and I had been fighting against my grandmother all the time because of her The spearhead has been pointing at himself and his mother, and she has not seen her role. However, it is good to remove even the aunt and fight with the grandmother, but I am afraid that the father will be extremely filial and will destroy his good deeds.An qingran''s hand is holding an Mingchen''s little hand for a moment. He opens his mouth and plays happily with her. When an qingran sees Mingchen''s small smile, his worries are gone, but his heart is even fiercer. The general''s office belongs to xiaomingchen, and no one should follow her. Lian Jinyu looked at her daughter: "how dare she? You are all princesses and concubines. She still wants to bully us. Your grandmother is really confused enough." "Niang, in the eyes of some people, my crown princess is still to be determined. Anyway, she did not marry into the Imperial Palace, but she was still an qingran. The market began to rumor that I am an ugly ghost with a sick ghost, which is a perfect match..." "How do you know that?" Lian Jinyu was surprised. "Honeysuckle just went out and came back and heard everything. She likes to collect these news and report injustice for me." An qingran smiles. "Don''t worry, son. The prince looks very well. The last time I saw him was at your birthday party What''s more, the rumor can be believable. Your medical skills are as good as your uncle''s, so you can show him the truth later. If you can''t, there will be your cousin. By the way, when it comes to your cousin, he replied to his letter... " Lian Jinyu stood up and handed a letter to an qingran. "I just received it in the morning, but I forgot it. I was really a failure. I was angry with your grandmother." ---------------- the prince''s Royal Highness looks cool and leaning on the door: if the prince wants to get married, those who have a monthly ticket should stay. Bribery good first mother, this prince good early marriage! If you don''t turn it in, please be careful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 An Qing ran took the letter paper, but saw only one sentence on it, meaning that he believed he could detoxify the poison. And marked a symbol, 56. "Your uncle is more and more obsessed now. He doesn''t write well. I read the letter from heaven. Can you understand it" an chuckled and said, "I have to study it." In fact, she doesn''t have to study because she can read. That 56 was the recipe she used to destroy her face. Of course, there was an antidote. This cousin is just like a God. Ann chuckled and put the letter away. Then she sat there and looked at an Mingchen. She had made up her mind that if grandmother really wanted to put anmingbo over, she would fight back. Fortunately, parents don''t agree now. An Mingchen pulls her veil one by one. Maybe he doesn''t like it, so she must get better as soon as possible. Maybe in this way, she will become a legend of Dongze and add a strong legendary color to the crown prince''s accession to the throne. in a word, an qingran''s heart is very quiet at the moment. Compared with the past, although her heart is still angry, but finally quiet down, that is the heart has a place to stop. Suddenly an Mingchen issued a syllable: "then..." An qingran Leng for a moment, and listen carefully, but listen to his call is sister! And looking at her, it was clear that his pronunciation was not unconscious. An qingran''s eyes showed a surprise, because he held xiaomingchen in his arms and didn''t dare to shout. He was afraid to startle him. He just lowered his voice and looked at his mother: "mother, he called my sister..." Xiaomingchen is interrupted, and then seriously play her veil. Lian Jinyu moves forward, waiting for the miracle to appear again. Mingchen grabs her two small teeth, and suddenly shouts for elder sister. An qingran almost wanted to jump. Her face and eyes were full of joy: "Mingchen, shout again, will you call your sister? Call sister again Mingchen grinned and looked at her mother. She chuckled. An Qing ran a little confused. She didn''t hear me wrong just now? Or did he really just utter a syllable? Even Jinyu was surprised: "Mingchen, call your mother..." Ann qingran, isn''t your mother jealous? However, xiaomingchen seems to have entered his own world. He has not heard the words of the two men. He dances his little hands, and suddenly his eyes are attracted by what is behind him. He kicks and grabs his legs and hands, and runs in that direction excitedly. They turn around, but they don''t know when the general appears. They are looking at Mingchen lovingly: what Mingchen wants is Dad The embrace of. An Qing ran feels very surprised, before Ming Chen seems to be more afraid of father, but now it is how? An Zhongtao takes over an Mingchen. An Mingchen grabs the beard of an Zhongtao''s jaw with his little hand. As soon as his finger is closed, an Zhongtao lowers his head and smiles helplessly with a frown. His eyes are full of tenderness, and even Jinyu smiles: "general, Mingchen knows your father and Dad, so he wants to be close to you." Yes, Ann added. Later, because Mingchen was small, he resisted his father''s embrace, which made his father very unhappy. He didn''t understand why the children didn''t like him, so he paid more attention to an Mingxuan. Now, xiaomingchen admitted that he was a little proud of the general, but xiaomingchen did not care. He was still fighting against his beard. His eyes were bright, and there was a string of bright mouth waterlines on his lips Down, his lower leg is still kicking hard, and finally an Zhongtao is torn and hurt. His body is on his strength, but he can''t bear to tear his little hand away. Lian Jinyu smiles helplessly and goes to coax Mingchen to let go. Mingchen doesn''t have enough play. He just doesn''t let go. An qingran goes forward: "call for elder sister, sister is here..." An Mingchen''s eyes turn to her, recognize her, and sister again. An qingran knows that he really knows that he is his sister. She has a tender pain in her heart, which makes her eyes sour. Finally, an Mingchen''s small hand is coaxed down by everyone. An Zhongtao''s face has been hung with a smile and his mouth says: "Stinky boy..." There is too much love in this stinky boy. Even Jinyu''s heart is soft. This little Mingchen really makes too many people feel sad: "but why doesn''t his grandmother like him?" Lian Jinyu thought in her heart and said it unconsciously. Then she was a little embarrassed. She was not such a person. An Zhongtao also knows that he can''t understand the old lady''s behavior. He doesn''t understand how to be a mother himself. How can they understand that. An Qing ran smell speech is also a smile: "presumably xiaomingchen''s birth, let many people''s interests use the threat?" An Zhongtao looked at her: "Qing ran, what do you mean?" I don''t know why. Now he wants to hear what the daughter will say. Ann inclined to nod: "father, grandma seems to want us general house, just for uncle, this intention has been very obvious, father did not see it?" An Zhongtao obviously saw it. Seeing that his daughter could also think of it, he could not help nodding slightly."Zhongtao, although our Mingchen is still young, he is also a legitimate son. Go and have a good talk with your mother. We will not adopt Mingbo." "I will." At this time, mother Hong came in and said that the old lady had prepared a banquet in the evening, and invited all the people and relatives in each room to have dinner. The three adults in the room looked at each other and knew that the banquet might not be a good one. ********** dinner. An qingran attends with a veil. She has not been to Beiyuan for dinner for a long time. Shen Zhiyun is very warm to her and sits beside her, while an Yanran has a pale face. An Yanran sits beside her and asks her whether she wants tea or water from time to time. It seems that she is very concerned, but an qingran still has no big expression. An qingran also regarded as not seeing, just talking to Shen Zhiyun. There is a reason for her, Shen Zhiyun. In the last life, this woman and an Yan Ran made friends. In this life, she wanted to prevent them from being together again. In short, the enemy of the previous life, this life itself will not let go. Ambrose was there, quiet. For this cousin, an Qing ran didn''t have much antipathy, because all these things were not controlled by him. In the last life, he didn''t mean anything to himself. The old lady finally arrived with a smile on her face: "I should have invited this meal for a long time. I''m so happy. We have set up a family of three concubines. This is an unprecedented privilege. Even if we look at it from a wide range of perspectives, there is no honor in any generation. I just came back from worshipping a shadow and told my ancestors about this happy event..." She sat down. The crowd waited for her to continue. Sure enough, she held up the cup: "there is one more thing I want to talk to you about. Zhongtao has also discussed with me to let Mingbo succeed him. I think this is also feasible. I''m here today, and I want to hear what you mean." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned. An Zhongtao was puzzled. Lian Jinyu believed it was true. Looking at an Zhongtao, he was puzzled. Chu was worried about this matter. She didn''t think that she would have to deal with it. She didn''t want to. The chicken didn''t steal it. If she threw the rice first, her face would not look good. She didn''t expect that the old lady would accept this move. She couldn''t do it secretly. She even came out in the light, knowing that she could not refute her openly. But Fang and others have no expression. This matter really has nothing to do with them. An Zhongyuan''s face is calm. Who knows what he thinks in his heart, but an qingran''s fire comes up all of a sudden. She didn''t expect her grandmother to come here and turn black and white. Does she want to force her father to submit? All the people at the dinner were quiet. They all looked at an Zhongtao. An Zhongtao''s face turned red and white, and the blue veins on his hand holding the cup burst out. The old lady was surprised to see his appearance. But think about it, he is the most filial, and he should not do anything inappropriate on such occasions. As expected, an Zhongtao said: "mother, the son said that he would consider this matter, but now he has not considered it well. It is not a trivial matter that the son has a legitimate son. He is afraid that someone who has a free mouth will talk about it. Therefore, the son has thought well and now he has considered it well. The son does not intend to adopt Mingbo." The old lady felt as if she had been slapped in public. She thought it over and thought that her son would not refute it openly. However, she did not expect that her son would be so arrogant on this issue that her face would not look good. "Isn''t that a good thing? Why do you go back on it? " The old lady deliberately turned black and white. An qingran looked at her father, forced by her grandmother, to look down, but she was in a dilemma. She laughed and stood up: "grandma, in fact, this matter should be considered for a long time. I know that grandma asked Mingbo to come here to help me, but I think, don''t say that I haven''t entered the palace yet. Even if I''m in the palace, I will not be polite when I use the place of my cousin Mingbo, and my cousin Mingbo will treat me As a sister, right? " Of course, he nodded. "So, we understand grandma''s kindness. In the future, I''ll take Mingbo as my own brother. The two families are in the same line. Why should we take this form?" An Mingxuan smile Yingying tunnel. "I''m talking to your father. Although you are going to enter the palace and become the crown princess, you are still young now. No adult can see clearly. Do you understand?" The old lady refused to listen to her. But it was kind to her. At this time, an Zhongtao said: "since my mother has mentioned this problem, my son will make it clear. Mingbo is a good boy, and he is old enough and weak. If he is adopted to me, my younger brother will have no children. If I want another one, I will not be able to use it. How about if I take over Mingxuan to my younger brother and exchange them with them?" An Zhongtao will everyone around dizzy for a while, an Yan Leng, her brain how turn also did not turn to understand, this in the end play what trick, dare to be dissatisfied with her son, change to play? The old lady is also confused. She wants to let anmingbo inherit the general''s house, but what''s the matter? He asks an Mingxuan to enter an Zhongyuan''s mansion, and wants to inherit the general''s house from anmingbo? The air froze for a moment. An qingran wants to laugh, but his father didn''t expect to have such a quick wit. In fact, it is also mischievous. Do you want to repay him in his own way? The whole family is waiting to see what is going on. The old lady thought about it for a long time. She didn''t know what tricks her son was playing with her. She sighed: "today, my head is a little dizzy. Let''s put this matter on the back burner. We have dinner. This is my hometown food specially prepared. You haven''t eaten it for a long time?" This meal, can be really worried about each other, most of the time only hear the cup and plate ring, no voice. Naturally, the old lady was very angry. And she''s not alone in getting angry. Ann Qing ran refuted her openly today, which made her unhappy. However, she was the crown princess, and she could not do anything to her. This was disturbing. An qingran sat in her room. She didn''t expect her grandmother to come in the dark. She told the news to the Chu family as a secret yesterday. She didn''t expect that her grandmother had already seen the Chu''s eyes today. She felt that she should add more fire. "Honeysuckle, go and help me with something." An Qing ran smile way, and then ordered to go down. Honeysuckle got the order, and carried a large basin of clothes to the well side, which is the washerwoman''s place, saw her come, everyone was very surprised: "honeysuckle, how do you wash clothes yourself?" "Yes, what day is it? Honeysuckle, why are you here Honeysuckle put the clothes there and laughed: "I did all these jobs before? Why are you making such a fuss? " "It''s mainly because you don''t do it now." "I don''t trust other people''s things right now." "Yes, the eldest lady will go to the palace immediately and become the crown princess. All the servants should be careful, and they should not be careless...""Well, that''s right. You''re all right. Those who are going to enter the palace and will be queen in the future, who dares to be careless? Not to mention me as a little maid, all people don''t want to stutter, miss. Even the old lady wants to butter up, but they don''t know how to do it well. They send their grandsons in. What do you think she wants to do?" "It''s just to help the princess." "I don''t think so. She probably doesn''t think she has anything to offer. She doesn''t know how to treat Miss well. If she could use her own strength, she would not send her grandson to help. If it is not for her other granddaughter to have a master, don''t also send her over, stained with some glory Honeysuckle disdains tunnel. It''s OK for her to comment like this, but it''s not good for others to interrupt. She just laughs and listens. After hearing the rumor from the little maid, Chu couldn''t sit down any more. At the dinner last night, she was very depressed. She couldn''t understand why the big house wanted to rob her own children. Later, people didn''t want to buy an Mingxuan. If it wasn''t too late last night, she went to the old lady to find out. Ran Yue also came to tell her that her grandmother was going to inherit Mingbo to an Zhongtao. There was no news. She thought it was just an idea. This morning, I heard this rumor again. The old lady bought her own pair of children. How could she watch her son leave? She thought of it and went to Beiyuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 The old lady is depressed in the room. She didn''t know what to do. Now she can''t rob the general''s house. She is the crown prince and the future queen. Even if she is her grandmother, she is no better than her parents. She might as well flatter her for other benefits. Chu''s face was not good when she entered. The old lady saw it, but she was not in the mood to pay attention to her at the moment. She just gave her a light look: "why did you come so early?" "It''s not too late to say hello to your mother." Although Chu''s heart is angry, but still can''t help but say the words on the face. The old lady said. Chu said again: "mother, I didn''t hear clearly at the banquet last night. Does mother mean to inherit Mingbo to Dafang?" The old lady nodded: "what? Are you here to thank me Chu''s smell speech pharyngeal saliva: "mother, daughter-in-law really don''t want to understand, I now only have this son, if he returned to the big room, who do I expect in the future?" "How can you expect him to be your son?" The old lady sighed. "The adoption is not a child''s play. If he is the legitimate son of Dafang, how can he be filial to me again? It''s different in feeling and reason. Besides, we''re afraid that we have to leave the general''s house after his succession. He has the heart of filial piety at that time. If he is far away, he won''t care about it. My mother, I''ll only have this son. I''ll ask my mother to show mercy..." "Be merciful? What are you talking about? Do you think I''m hurting him? How can you talk to me like that The old lady raised her eyebrows. If Chu''s family had been in the past, she would have been scared to silence. However, this matter was no better than before. She had to fight for: "mother, I can''t do without an Mingbo. If you want to please an qingran, you can do something else..." "Asshole!" The old lady patted the table, "I flatter an qingran. What are you talking nonsense about? I tell you, you are such a stupid woman that you can''t be saved. Somebody, go and find your master and ask him to take his daughter-in-law back. It''s really against God. I''ve lived so many years, and I haven''t heard the daughter-in-law do this to her mother-in-law. You''re going to rebel..." Chu knew that he was wrong, but the truth is this: "mother, daughter-in-law don''t want to offend, but this is really a big thing, daughter-in-law has to ask clearly, anyway, the adoption of this matter, also need the consent of both parents, I will never agree, I will not let my son out, with any good things to let them take, and, mother, you are not Do you want to bring the general''s office over? How come we didn''t get it. Instead, let''s go inside. I don''t agree "General''s house? At this time, you still want to get the general''s office? I''m trying to help you? After an Mingbo''s adoption, isn''t the general''s office of Mingbo? I''m afraid it won''t do you any good? You are really short-sighted, and you are so shrewd. You are really ignorant... " The old lady did not dare to speak loudly. However, Chu''s only thought about his son at the moment: "if we inherit the past, the general''s office may not be passed on to Mingbo. Besides, he is also filial to two big houses. My son is not gone?" Just at this time, an Zhongyuan got the news and rushed in. He saw her daughter-in-law yelling at his mother. She slapped the Chu family and was stunned. She looked at an Zhongyuan: "you hit me? Our son is going to be given a favor by his mother. Do you still beat me? " "Shut up An Zhongyuan drank off her cry, "you know what!" "Do you know that? It turns out that you have studied it for a long time, but you have kept it from me. I don''t agree. Why don''t you agree... " She was still not relieved. An Zhong''s foresight was really out of the question. She waved to the two mothers and let her go out. After going out, Chu still wanted to shout, and was covered with an Zhongtao''s mouth: "do you still want to make everyone in the world know? You''re crazy... " Chu Shi recovered some reason, looking at an Zhongyuan red eyes is to live in the mouth. But the eyes are still stubborn. An Zhongyuan sighs. It seems that this woman is afraid that she can''t think of it for a while. He had her locked up in the house and she was not allowed to come out without his orders. The Chu family was banned. They have been quarreling for so long. People should come to see the front yard. But the front yard is very quiet and unusually quiet, which makes the old lady''s heart even more uncomfortable. They can''t hear it. If they don''t come, it means they don''t want to pay attention. One day when I die, I''ll see if they pay attention to it. His heart is really broken, but the Chu family is really stupid, even dare to roar with himself. Chu felt that she had been wronged. If her son was to be lost, the general''s office would not get it. She could not get it again. However, her husband beat herself for the first time and was seen by the servants. Where did she go after that. An qingran got the news, with a smile in his mouth. These people don''t give a good look. They don''t know how to live a good life. The general''s house also took in and provided them with food every day. Her parents were honest people, but she couldn''t understand why her grandmother was so fond of her uncle. The palm and back of her hand were all her sons. What''s the need for her to be more generous than others? It''s not like a mother should do it. She really hasn''t found it People.If it wasn''t for stepmother. It''s not stepmother who would do that. Wait, is it true that her father was not her own? At the thought of this possibility, an qingran stood up and felt a little uneasy. This assumption is too strong. If it is like what he has assumed, then everything can have a reasonable explanation. Her throat was dry when she thought of it. It was crazy. If it''s true, it''s obvious that father doesn''t know. Otherwise, he can''t be without a bit of precaution. When an qingran thought of this, she couldn''t sit still. She came to the East warm Pavilion. Mother and father are there. They are coaxing an Mingchen. An Mingchen is made to giggle. When an qingran sees her father and mother holding her brother together, she feels warm in her heart. This is the feeling of happiness. No matter who she is, she will not let them move their own happiness. An qingran walked in and coaxed his younger brother with them. As soon as an Mingchen saw her coming in, he let her hold her. When she held her, he called her sister again. This time, it was very clear. An qingran was very proud. Lian Jinyu frowned: "tomorrow is so dependent on your sister. I am a mother. Do you think you should be jealous..." "Mother..." An qingran laughed and called out, "when my brother grows up, I''ll let him be good with his mother..." An Zhongtao was there with a smile in his mouth. ---------- the monthly pass of the last three days of each month will be doubled. If you have a monthly pass, please send it to us! Thank you very much at the beginning. There are only a few days left in this month. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "By the way, Dad, did you grow up in this general''s mansion when you were a child?" Ann asked curiously. "Of course, I was born here. The general''s office is older than me." An Zhongtao smiles, his eyes fall into memories. "At that time, were there many people in the general''s residence?" asked an "It''s about the same." "At that time, the old granny and the old family were all sixty years old. Where are they now? Why didn''t they continue to stay in the general''s mansion?" "Why do you ask these questions Lian Jinyu asked with a smile. "Just curious, the general''s house is a Zhong Ding family. I thought we were always lenient to the servants. Why are there no old people in the general''s house? Originally, I thought they had gone back to the countryside with their grandmother. But this time, all the women brought by grandma were middle-aged women. Obviously, those people were not with grandma either..." "I think the mothers of my childhood are now sixty or seventy years old, aren''t they? However, they didn''t stay in the general''s house all the time. Since I remember, the general''s house changed its servants every two years. Until your grandmother left the general''s house, we didn''t continue to change people, so some old people were left in the mansion... " Ann did not speak. An Zhongtao frowned: "are you really just curious to ask these?" "I just want to know the history of our general''s office. When I enter the palace, I can also ask the Historiographer to compile an aristocratic family and see if we are qualified to settle down." "Naturally, you think far away. I think it''s better not to do this. We should keep a low profile. Before you enter the palace, you think that these things are obviously not suitable." An Zhongtao said solemnly. An qingran nodded, which was an agreement. An qingran said this, and an Zhongtao was very happy and felt that she had settled down in her heart. An qingran didn''t get any specific information from the general, but she saw a sign. The old lady changed her maids every two or three years, which was very rare in the capital. What was the purpose of her doing this? Ann decided to start the investigation. She asked the honeysuckle to check whether there were any "fish that had escaped the net" in the mansion. She asked her to check all the servants, those who were old, had served the old lady, or had come to the general''s house when the general was a child. Honeysuckle came back and told her that none of them had been found. The maids who came into the mansion were also in the general''s teens. An Qing Ran is not worried, she has been sitting in the yard thinking, where on earth to find evidence. After her father inherited the general''s house, grandma and uncle left. It was twenty years ago. The world has changed. Fortunately, the general''s office is in the capital. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know where to look for evidence. She couldn''t go out and had to wait for the prince to come. Dongfang brocade really lived up to her expectations. She came to see her in the evening and brought her some new jewelry. She said that it was made in the palace. An qingran wryly said that he was going to let all the people know that they were in secret? Dongfang Jin said that he just thought of her when he saw the good one. But in the end did not receive, let him take back, for an qingran''s caution, Oriental brocade is half helpless, half admiration. An qingran asked him to help, and the crown prince naturally agreed. After two people finished their business, Dongfang Jin''s eyes were full of heat. At the same time, he was surprised to find that an qingran''s acne on her face became smaller. He could not help but look happy for her. Ann asked him jokingly if he still cared about her appearance. Oriental brocade picks eyebrow, an Qing ran looks at him anxious appearance, in the heart burst of sweet a burst of exclamation, oneself how lucky. However, they were still emotional and polite, and had no transgressive behavior. ************* inside the palace. Shu Guifei was feeding the parrot. There was no special expression on her face. Dongfang ye came in and was angry: "Dongfang brocade really doesn''t know what to think. If you marry an ugly person, you''ll be happy all day long." "That''s his business. Obviously, if he didn''t really like an qingran, or if his city was too deep, he finally married the daughter of the Zhenguo general..." Shu Guifei''s secluded tunnel. "So what? I don''t believe he married an qingran, and the general would ignore this common man..." "How can Gu? If your father and Emperor take care of you, how can the throne turn to a prince with bad reputation? His position is very important..." Shu Guifei sighed, "I advise you to be more prudent recently. If the crown prince is to be succeeded, we people will have a hard time." Oriental night stopped talking. He thought he was handsome and powerful. How could he defeat the sick Prince Yangzi? "He''s been sick all the time. I wonder if he can succeed." At last, the Oriental night was vicious. Shu Guifei laughed: "this is really two words. Anything can happen, right? " Their mother and son are talking about this matter, but they are unwilling to take the risk of marrying an qingran, so their hearts and mouths are not fair, but they can only do so. They are even waiting to see jokes.An Qing ran out of the house, but invited an old woman into the house. Lian Jinyu knew about it, but didn''t know what an qingran was going to do. Qiwu courtyard. The mother-in-law immediately helped her to walk in "Oh, I''m ok. Now I''m seventy-two years old. I''m not deaf and my eyes are not dazzled, but my legs and feet are not good. Miss an, I''ve been away from the capital for more than 20 years. You can still find an old man, but it''s powerful." The most powerful thing is Dongfang brocade. An qingran knows that this guy is really powerful: "mother-in-law, I want to know something about the general''s mansion. You may have heard that I am the future crown princess. I just want to know about the new year''s events with the blessing of my ancestors. However, there is no old man in the house, so I can only trouble you." "Princess? Oh, I don''t know. I''ll kneel for you... " Of course, she was helped up by an qingran. The old lady sat down again: "if it''s about the general''s office, I''m not sure. I''m just a midwife..." "Yes, you were the one who delivered my father''s birth, so you have always been a meritorious figure in this regard. I just want to know what happened then. " An qingran smiles. The midwife was a little confused. However, when I mentioned that year, I remembered deeply: "in those days, two young masters were born at the same time in the general''s office. I can remember clearly..." The old lady has bright eyes. Obviously, she really remembers clearly: "why do I remember so clearly? You don''t know. The old general rewarded me with a ingot of gold at that time. When the young master was born, he would laugh without crying. The only strange child I delivered in my life was this young master..." -------------------- ask for a monthly pass. After cleaning up the general''s house, our daughter will get married. Vote more monthly tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "Two young masters were born in those years?" It''s my father and uncle, but if I remember correctly, my uncle is three years younger than my father. "Two young masters, of course Well, mother and Lanfu are both young masters... " Granny Huang said with a smile, "it was a great sensation at that time, but it was a pity..." "What a pity?" An qingran''s heart leaped wildly. She felt as if she had touched the edge of a conspiracy. "It''s a pity that the child I delivered didn''t survive. Maybe it''s not a good sign that the child will laugh in his life. I was still sad for several days at that time, but..." Speaking of this, Granny Huang stopped and said, "princess, what are you doing with these questions? Just for the history of writers? " "Yes, mother-in-law, tell me what happened then." An qingran has a gentle smile on her face. Although Mrs. Huang was a bit old and stupid, she also felt that something was wrong after she said this, because if she was a writer, why don''t you ask the mistress and the maid at that time, instead of asking her this old woman who has only been in the general''s mansion once. "Mother in law, you don''t have a burden. I hope you can tell me what happened in those years..." "The Crown Princess ordered me to obey my orders. I went on to say that at that time I delivered the baby to Mrs. Lan''s young master. I was sad to hear that the child had not been saved. However, I soon saw the mother-in-law who delivered the baby to the mother-in-law. She was sent away from the capital. If I hadn''t come back to visit relatives in my hometown and met her on the way, she would have sobbed for a while Son, just told me that when she delivered the baby, the mother''s child died. Now she was sent away from the capital. I''m afraid it''s because of this Now I don''t know which young master failed to keep I''m old. I remember all these things. " She said, an qingran''s mind flashed countless ideas, and finally suddenly asked: "mother-in-law, what birthmark did you have on the baby boy at that time?" *********** dongnuange. An qingran''s face was a little pale, and even more out of his mind. She sat at the edge of the bed and looked at xiaomingchen: "mother, is there any mark on my father''s ankle?" "Why did you suddenly ask that question?" Lian Jinyu was stunned. "Mother, you just have to tell me, yes or no?" After Ann asked this, she was obviously nervous, and her eyes were burning at her mother. Seeing that an qingran was so serious and serious, Lian Jinyu immediately said, "there is a red birthmark on her right ankle, like a sword..." The expression on an qingran''s face changed a few times. Lian Jinyu sat down beside her again: "Qing ran, what''s going on?" "It''s not clear yet, mother. I''ll explain it to you after a while." Looking at her appearance, Lian Jinyu laughed: "my daughter is more capable, is not in the state affairs?" "You can say that." "Is that the prince is looking for you secretly? You''re still in trouble. " Ann chuckled: "no, I''ll go first..." Then he ran out and looked at her back. Lian Jinyu was proud and helpless. She found that for her daughter, she was really more and more dependent, and more and more believe. No matter what she is doing, there must be her reason. Honeysuckle took miss''s letter and went out again. When she walked, she felt very excited. She seemed to know what miss was doing. If Miss did something successfully, the general''s house would be quiet. When she arrived at the door, she saw that the old lady was just coming back from the outside. She was going to go out to visit her relatives. She protected her mother-in-law Huang to go out. She was afraid that the old lady would notice it later. The old lady took a glance at this side when she was wrong. Finally she saw granny Huang and honeysuckle: "what are you doing here?" "I''ll leave immediately..." Honeysuckle lowers its eyebrows and hangs its head in the tunnel. "Who is she?" Asked the old lady warily. Honeysuckle immediately replied: "she is granny Huang, because her body has dampness and poison, she wants to find elder sister Xi ¨£ o for treatment..." She was in a hurry, and she was afraid that Granny Huang would take the initiative to explain herself. Fortunately, mother-in-law Huang is not stupid, just confused. Listening to honeysuckle, she also covered her arm: "yes, it''s cloudy and rainy. It''s hard." The old lady''s face changed: "when did the general''s house change to a hospital? How can this girl''s family be seen in public? " "Yes, the young lady thought so, so she just took a look and asked the maid to send her back to her old age..." The old lady did not say anything, but went into the yard. Honeysuckle is startled. Mrs. Huang went out of the yard and whispered, "is this "This is Mrs. an, the mother in charge of the general''s house." Honeysuckle also whispered. Granny Huang''s eyes were straight: "no wonder..."It''s no wonder that honeysuckle arranged a carriage for her and finally sent her away. She told her to look for her if she had something to do. She would not leave Beijing recently. Of course, Granny Huang promised that she would not leave without permission. People could find her once or twice. She felt as if she was involved in a whirlpool. But at such an age, she did not feel afraid. Honeysuckle came back with an Qing ran said this matter, an Qing ran praised honeysuckle, said she was clever, honeysuckle would be embarrassed. An qingran sat there pondering. She was afraid that her grandmother would have any awareness. She went to the East warm Pavilion, and went to see an Mingchen, did not expect that her grandmother was also there. She was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t show any diffidence. The old lady said that she came to see her grandson. Lian Jinyu admitted that she was wrong. She should take Mingchen to see her earlier. See an inclined to come in, the old lady''s eyes turn to her: "Qing ran, how is the wound on the face?" "Back to grandma, I''m much better." "By the way, I''m telling your mother that in the future, people from all walks of life should not take them to the general''s residence. You are all princesses and concubines. If you encounter disgusting people, what''s wrong with them? What''s more, it''s not good to hurt you if you have any purpose, right?" As soon as the old lady opened her mouth, she said a lot. "Grandma said, granddaughter will pay attention." Lian Jinyu didn''t know what they were talking about, but she was very clever and didn''t cut in. The old lady said two words and left. When her figure disappeared, Lian Jinyu asked, "it seems that she wants to say these words to you this time. It''s not strange that she''s a grandmother, and it''s kind-hearted to take care of it." "Yes, but it''s normal for her to have doubts about it." An qingran then told her mother-in-law about the investigation of Granny Huang. Lian Jinyu looked at her after listening to it. She jumped up in surprise and couldn''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "Daughter, you have to be careful. The walls have ears. Don''t let your grandmother find out that you are investigating her. Otherwise, those people in those years are afraid of being killed. Moreover, Granny Huang, you should ask your father to send someone to protect her. Do you understand?" "It''s still my mother''s consideration." An qingran smiles. As a matter of fact, she also thought about it, and asked the prince to arrange people, but it''s hard to say. Lian Jinyu asked her how to find her mother-in-law again. She told her mother the truth and said it was the prince who helped. Lian Jinyu thought for a while and didn''t say anything. It was true. If it wasn''t for the prince''s help, how could she go out in public to look for someone? Moreover, she was so calm that she told herself what she had done. In short, she was happy to think that any step of an qingran was justified. Her daughter''s performance makes her feel distressed and reassured. Even if she enters the palace, she will not be calculated. In fact, it''s a bit early to say that. An qingran now tells his mother that he has a purpose. He mainly wants his mother to help and investigate the maids and mothers in the countryside, mainly Mrs. Lan''s little maid. Mrs. LAN is a concubine, and her grandmother is the main room carried in from the main door. This is not wrong. Soon there was news, Mrs. Lan''s maid came. An qingran and Lian Jinyu met her together in the other courtyard of the general''s office. Things in this can''t get to the old lady''s ears. When an qingran entered the room, a mother-in-law in her sixties felt a little excited: "too much, too much like..." Then he stood up and came forward trembling. There was excitement in his eyes: "you are..." "I am an qingran..." An Qing ran saw her excited, but did not know why, still smile to answer. The old woman nodded: "why do you look so like Mrs. LAN?" The old woman talked about the past. She has been aggrieved for so many years because she is an insider. And she waited so long for this day that she didn''t dare to forget it. She told herself to recall everything that happened every day. It turns out that forty years ago, there were two wives in the general''s mansion. One was the master mother of the family, Shen, and the other was LAN. LAN''s appearance is delicate and beautiful, the heart is kind, the disposition is extremely gentle. At that time, the general favored Lan''s family, and her status was very high in the mansion, only slightly lower than that of her mistress. Moreover, the old general had the intention of making her his wife. Coincidentally, she was pregnant with her mistress at that time. The old general thought that it would be a icing on the cake to have a flat wife after the baby was born. But what''s more, the two wives gave birth at the same time. On that day, the weather was very good and the general''s house was full of joy. At that time, the old general won a great battle, On the way back from the border The maid recalled that Mrs. LAN and her mistress had something to do with each other that day. When the old general returned to the mansion, news came from both the two rooms. However, later, she said that the child on Mrs. Lan''s side was born and died. The maid still felt strange at that time, because the midwife left after the birth, with a happy face and still in her hand With a ingot of gold, she wanted to enter the room, but at that time she was a rude maid outside. She was not allowed to go in. Outside, she was still happy. The next thing is very strange, the housewife found a lot of reasons to drive away the maid who Mrs. LAN served close to her, saying that they did not take good care of them, because she was not intimate, so it was Mrs. LAN who sent her back after her death. At that time, Mrs. LAN cried day and night because of her son''s death. The old general comforted her and took better care of her than a housewife. However, Mrs. Lan''s health was no better than that of the new comers. In short, Mrs. LAN became weaker and weaker day by day. The general invited the doctor to show her, and the housewife was also anxious and took the initiative to give it She asked for a doctor, but the medicine was still not good. Finally she coughed black blood. Poor Mrs. LAN died a year later. When she died, her lips and nails were black. The mother said that she was too sad, which led to lung disease After listening to her incoherent words, an Qing ran finally finished talking about this matter. Her heart faintly knew that for the black lips and nails, it could not be caused by lung disease. It should be poisoning. "Has the doctor been invited by the housewife?" Ann asked again. "Yes, my mistress was very sad. She accompanied Mrs. LAN every day and said that as long as she was good, even if she was the housewife, the general would be happy But I don''t know why. Later, Mrs. LAN didn''t want to see her mistress. As long as she came, she pretended to sleep... " An Qing ran nodded: "at that time, the maid around the mistress was also changed?" "Yes, the mistress said that some of the maids had the same life, and the young master made a lot of changes. However, considering the hard work of their service, the mistress sent several carts to send them back to the countryside. If they had a family, they would arrange for them to get married. At that time, everyone agreed with and praised the mistress You can add... " Mrs. Zhang sighed as if she was thinking something.Because at that time, there was praise for the mistress, so there was a digression, that is, when I think about it now, it''s not like that. Lian Jinyu has been silent in this process. She knows what her daughter is looking for. As the mother-in-law Zhang says more and more, she has more and more associations with the situation in that year. If there is nothing else to say, only the birthmark. If the mother-in-law who delivered the baby to LAN was right, an Zhongtao was Mrs. Lan''s son. Only in this way can we make sense of why Shen used various names to drive away the maids. As soon as she thought about it, her heart would jump wildly. What if Zhongtao knew the truth? His mother, who has been filial to him for so many years, is not his own mother. It is likely that his mother died because she took him away. She can be said to be an indirect murderer. However, an qingran doesn''t think so. She thinks Shen is the direct murderer. Why does LAN''t want to see her after that? I''m afraid she understands it. But she doesn''t know that her child is still alive in the world. If she knows, she will fight against it in the end. It''s not like the silence is greater than the death of heart. Seeing her asking so carefully, Granny Zhang also had some eyebrows in her heart: "was Mrs. Lan''s child still alive? In fact, I always thought that way, but I didn''t think it thoroughly at that time, and I was not sure, so I didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Lan that Mrs. Lan was a very gentle and kind person and the best master I had ever met in my life. After so many years, when I think of what happened in those years, I still feel sorry for Mrs. LAN. It''s really rare in the world, just like a girl, you are so much like ¡­¡± Mrs. Zhang said again, an Qing ran like Mrs. LAN. An qingran''s heart is a burst of pain, and it is natural that Mrs. Nalan is her own grandmother. East warm Pavilion. Even Jinyu has been sitting there in a daze since she came back from another hospital. This thing is really shocking. She doesn''t know where her daughter came from. She can think of the conspiracy in the past. An qingran also sits there and tries to find a way. She knows that the evidence of midwife and granny Zhang is not enough to prove it, because one is the maid beside LAN, the other is Telan She can deny the fact that she delivered the baby, and accuse her of a crime, or make a big fuss. There can be no scandal in the general''s office. If her father really didn''t come out in person, it would be really troublesome She was biting her lips and pondering whether to tell her father about it first. Inside the general''s mansion, the appearance was calm and calm, and no one knew that the turbulent undercurrent was about to appear. The old lady is not feeling well these days. Of course, she is also upset. All the things are not handled smoothly, and none of them are in accordance with her wishes. What can be done. Seeing that an Zhongtao didn''t mean to inherit anmingbo in the past, and Chu''s making such a fuss, she was not in the mood. She was fighting for them clearly. It didn''t work out well. What did she want. Fang only cares about watching the excitement, but there is nothing to see these days. She is even more bored. If her son is not preparing for the exam, she will not be able to stay. Fortunately, sister Qiao is also a solution to her heart. She often comes near to serve her, which is more useful than Shen Zhiyun, who always runs to Qiwu courtyard. Just thinking, Shen Zhiyun ran back mysteriously: "mother, I found a strange phenomenon." "What''s the matter, making a fuss about it? Where does it look like a lady?" Fang''s dissatisfaction said a word to her. Shen Zhiyun breathed his breath: "it''s not easy to enter Qiwu courtyard now. For several days, an qingran was not in her yard, nor in dongnuang Pavilion. She didn''t know what she was busy with. She shouldn''t be so mysterious." "Yes, she''s just out for a walk, so what?" Fang didn''t think so. "She went out for a walk. Why did the maids keep people away from her yard like thieves?" "It''s not impossible. Now that she''s a princess, it''s not the same You hang out with her all day Well, if she goes into the palace and can find a good family for you, you can''t make her happy in vain Fang''s thought of it. She only thought her daughter was shocked and screamed. In fact, Shen Zhiyun almost broke their secret. Finally, an Qing ran came to the study outside, she walked in, an hour to come out, come out, with a happy face. Night. As scheduled, today is the first day of the first day of the lunar new year. It is very dark. The palace lantern in the mansion is flashing with a faint yellow light. There is a breeze, and a trace of coldness rises. It''s midsummer. How can it be cold. The old lady sat up and said, "min''er, close the window Min''er? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Call two or three, there is no movement, but a gust of wind, she is colder, he went down to the window, can''t help but Leng: outside fog? Why is it so hazy? She frowned and took a close look, but it was a gust of wind, with the dense moisture coming to her face. This is not the seaside, why is the water so big? Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a faint sound of the flute. After only a few notes, Mrs. Ann''s face turned white. This is the song that the dead ghost likes. For many years, she absolutely does not allow this song to appear in the general''s house. Now, who is playing it? At this time, something more strange happened to her. Suddenly, in the dark night, several palace lanterns appeared from afar and nearby. The lamp was floating in the air, and finally fell slowly in the yard. Her breath was suddenly rapid: what is the situation? The lamp was still floating around in the air, as if someone was holding it, but she opened her eyes and didn''t see anyone. "Come on Come on Her voice trembled. No one answered her. Only the sound of the yard whine, like a wolf howl, like crying. At the thought of the word "ghost", Mrs. Ann thought it was really strange tonight. Why is the fog in the yard getting bigger and bigger? Is she dreaming? She pinched her hand, and the pain was clear. She heard the flute again. The old lady''s heart got angry: "who, who is playing tricks there..." The only answer to her was the faint whimper in the air, the more and more thick fog, and the few palace lanterns that were still shaking, as if a drunk were dancing in front of her. The old lady has experienced so many years and big waves, but it is the first time to see such a scene. She only felt her hair itching and stood up one by one "Somebody..." The old lady''s voice rose, but there was still no one. The old lady tried to close the window, but the window didn''t work any better. She pushed it up with hate, but the window made a noise, then fell down and almost hit her foot. She jumped up and got angry because of her fear. Because of the anger, the fear was suppressed. She pulled the door and went out In the yard, it was obviously colder than in the house. After the old lady went out, the lamp did not shake, but flew up and hung on the top of the tree. She looked around: "who the hell is up to? You can''t scare my old woman! " I am The gate of the courtyard opened, and a thicker mist came in. The old lady stepped back two steps. There seemed to be a shadow in the mist. She only felt that her hands and feet began to shake uncontrollably, and her heart was pumping. "Who are you?" The old lady''s voice was so loud that she exposed her strengths and weaknesses. The door opened wider and wider, a figure really loomed in the fog. The old lady did not open her mouth at the moment. Her eyes only looked at the figure. Until she came out, the mist was still very thick. The old lady distinguished it carefully. She didn''t see it clearly for a long time. She just felt that the figure was very graceful. Her blue dress was very familiar, and her hair was like flying in the sky. This kind of hairstyle surprised her. In her memory, there was a person who liked it It''s just that it was more than 40 years ago She stepped back two steps: "you Who are you? " "What''s the matter, sister? Are you not happy to see your sister The voice was speechless and cold, like gentle and threatening. The old lady screamed. "It''s you "Yes..." The sound is approaching again. "What are you coming to see? After all these years, didn''t you give birth early? " The old lady said bitterly, "I haven''t treated you badly, you..." The figure stopped in the thick fog, and did not continue to leave, but the sound of the flute rose again. The sound had been drilling into the old lady''s ears. It seemed that she was going to get into her head and nibble at her. She did not admit that she was afraid. She just stared at the figure and sneered. "Sister..." The voice was quiet and swallowing. Suddenly, the stopped palace lamp flew up again and kept spinning. The old lady kept retreating. She wanted to return to the house, but the door behind her slammed and broke her back. The old lady was shocked and yelled in a panic: "it''s you, the dead ghost. You are dead. You come out to play tricks. I''m not afraid of you before you are alive. What can you do if you are born?" She almost fell to the ground. She stood up against the wall: "what are you doing? You want to kill me? Come on You devil, you dare to enter the general''s house "General''s house? Why dare not enter? Where my sister is, I can be there... " "Bah, you dream, you still want to be a flat wife? By the way, the general is dead. Why don''t you go to him? What do you want me to do here? Now you are all right. I can''t control what kind of wife you like to be. You can''t come here to scare me... " The old lady was afraid of hatred, but she had no choice but to step forward. "You want to take my life. Come on, I''m living a boring life..."What happened recently depressed her, but she took death as her own. The figure in blue in the fog did not move, but the wind swirled around the old lady''s body. A burst of fog began to fascinate her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly saw that the figure in the fog had changed greatly, her hair was raised and her face was ferocious: "return my child Return my child... " Like a mandrill and a mountain ghost, scraping people''s bones directly The old lady''s arrogance just now became shorter. The voice continued to ring in the fog. The old lady covered her ears, but the voice still came clearly. She didn''t know whether she was in a dream. She hoped it was a dream and could wake up quickly. Finally, she couldn''t bear the pressure and yelled, "shut up! You, a woman, don''t let me have peace after death. Do you think I''m willing to raise your son? Are you not satisfied that your son has got the general''s house that should belong to my son? What do you want? You want his son, you want to go to his mother''s life, you want to go with him? " "You..." The figure in the fog, his voice full of anger, went on. The old lady bit her teeth: "after all these years, do you think I''d like to see your son? Do you think I''m willing to face that face, you woman, when you occupied the old general, you wanted to be a flat wife, but as a concubine, you wanted to be a flat wife. You don''t know what to do. Do you blame others? You''re dead and you want to come back. Do you think I''m afraid of you? I''m not afraid of you. What can you do to me? You are just a dead ghost... " The old lady spoke more and more quickly, and she was almost more like a ghost than the figure in the fog. At this time, the palace lantern stopped rotating, and the fog also slowly faded, from the fog out of a great figure. The old lady gazed at the fog, and finally stopped in surprise. She widened her eyes to see clearly: "is it the old general?" She asked, trembling. The figure came to her, but it was an Zhongtao. She was worried for a moment. Then she saw that after the fog cleared, the blue dress was on an qingran''s body. Yes, this an qingran dressed like that lady LAN. Damn it, no wonder that when she saw her, she was upset in her heart and hated her from the bottom of her heart. Now she knows that she is really old. An Zhongtao''s face is livid. He looks at the woman in front of him. He always thinks that she is his mother. He always thinks that she is only too strict with himself, for the sake of his own better. However, he never thought that she is not his mother at all. Yesterday, when an qingran found him, he didn''t believe it. However, after reading those testimonies, he had an idea, not for anything else, but for a truth. "So you are not my mother." An Zhongtao wanted to say something else, but when he thought about it, he said it. "Do you design?" Old lady Ann raised her eyebrows and said coldly. "So you are not my mother!" An Zhongtao repeated it coldly. Mrs. an said with a smile: "Zhongtao, what do you say? Just now my mother thought I saw a ghost. How can you believe what you said to the ghost? I''m a liar. How can it be true? " An qingran listened behind her, and her teeth began to bite. The old lady''s words just now were heard by everyone. She also tried to sophisticate. It was really shameless. She still considered such a person to be a grandmother. She did not know the reason in her last life. She finally got the result in this life, but it was so tragic. It''s so hateful. Ann did not open his mouth, but listened to his father. "Is it? What did you say I occupied your son''s general''s house? Your son, you should mean Zhongyuan. " It''s very cold, and Zhongtao''s voice is pressing. The panic on the old lady''s face had disappeared. She changed her composure, and there was still a trace of disdain: "how can I say that just now? I just thought it was a ghost. I can''t remember what I said... " "You can''t remember what you said. Then, if I am your son, you should remember clearly?" An Zhongtao asked. "Why not? Why aren''t you my son? I have trained you for so many years. If you say something like this, the general''s office has also given you the title of general. I have always been strict with you. You can''t think that I am not your mother-in-law, can you? " The old lady began to pretend to be confused. An Qing ran did not expect that she would be so unbearable, just said can not admit. Obviously, I don''t know her well enough. An Zhongtao was livid with anger. If he was not at the scene, would she not have said more. "Since you say so, I have two old friends here, and I think my mother would like to meet them." After an Zhongtao finished this sentence, the old lady''s face changed a few times. I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to muddle through tonight. -------- the pickle in the general''s office is almost over. Please ask for a monthly pass! At the end of the month, the penultimate day, like the article, take out the pocket, have a month pass obediently presented oh.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 The fog was completely dispersed, everything was exposed to the light, and all the people were staring at her. The old lady sneered. Are the people alive now? Even if they are alive, they don''t know where to go. They may not be able to find them, but how to find them. Two figures came in. I didn''t know him at all. I couldn''t help sneering: "where can I find these two old women? Come on. I''m not afraid. Anyway, these people like you look at me badly. I''m old and useless. I know if it''s a burden to you..." She was the first to report the evil. An Zhongtao sighs. This is Mrs. Lan''s maid. She heard Mrs. Lan''s baby''s cry that day. As you said, the child is born dead, which is obviously different. "What if you cry twice and die?" "This is the mother-in-law Huang who delivered the baby to Mrs. Lan that day. She still remembers that there is a birthmark on Mrs. Lan''s child Do you want me to go on? " An Zhongtao stares straight into the old lady''s eyes. His eyes were filled with examination and questioning, which was frightening. The two mothers-in-law told the story again, and Mrs. Huang also said that the mother-in-law''s child was not angry when she was born. "Your child is not angry My poor child Old lady Ann was reminded of the sad past by them. She didn''t want to admit it, but she couldn''t bear to think of the poor child. She had to relive the nightmare again tonight. Her eyes were full of despair. Who wanted to raise other people''s children? The general liked that little fox spirit and spoiled her everywhere. She even wanted to put her in the position of his wife She is the daughter of a small family. She is a concubine of a general. What else does she want. The general can go to her room for more than 20 days in a month, and she still has time to live in the study for the rest of the month. She seems to be an angry person. Although she is the mistress, the maids don''t know how to laugh at herself. Fortunately, she is still pregnant, but the concubine also has When she was pregnant, she saw that the general must be the one who gave birth to her son, and the general''s residence would belong to him. Therefore, when she was pregnant, she watched the general''s care for her, but for herself, she only asked symbolically how she could not be angry, so she was not angry after the birth of the child. Who can blame for this? All the generals are doing evil! "Don''t you people who play tricks just want to know what happened in those days? Well, I tell you, in those years, it was the old general who spoiled my concubine''s room and humiliated me. I did it in revenge. I don''t say I had to. Over the years, I was punished and raised other people''s children every day. An Zhongtao, do you know? See you, my heart is like a bug in the bite, my conscience is to remind me to do wrong, but what can I do? If I have a choice, I don''t want to do this. Why should I support you? I have to give everything to you, and you are just a concubine... " The old lady points to an Zhongtao. Anyway, she also tore her face. She didn''t care, so she just explained the matter clearly. Anqing was relieved to see her admit it. She didn''t feel the joy of victory, because her father must have suffered a lot from childhood, and even recognized the thief as a mother. "Did you poison my mother?" An Zhongtao finally bit his teeth and asked. Although he knew that she would deny it when he asked about it, he still asked it reluctantly. At that time, LAN''s fingernails turned black and his lips blackened when he died. That''s what the maid said. No one knew the specific thing. Old lady Ann looked at him and sneered, "it''s silly of you to ask this question. Even if I did it, I would not admit it, would you?" An Zhongtao nodded: "I knew." "Since you have calculated me, we will open the window to make it clear that you are not the legitimate son of the general''s house, but the real legitimate son is Zhongyuan. Therefore, you can let the general''s house out now?" She laughed grimly, "you have occupied the general''s mansion for so many years, which is enough. Is it OK to rely on it again?" An qingran turned to the crowd at this time: "we have been busy all night. Come back to Qiwu courtyard with me. Honeysuckle has prepared a lot of snacks." Many people were used this evening, including the prince''s people. If he had not sent someone here, how could she have made the lantern flying all over the sky and the fog, but she had made a lot of ice. There was not enough ice in the general''s mansion. I don''t know whether Dongfang brocade was made from the imperial palace. Anyway, there are a lot of big piles and fragrant fog. In a word, all these make an Qing However, he was surprised, and at the same time, he felt that he had a way. Take granny Huang for example. She has lived for so long, and he has found all of them. He doesn''t know how to ask for help. Ann was grateful to him in her heart. This evening, more than 20 people were employed. Listening to her, they all came out of the dark. The prince said that there was no need to have a night snack. Instead, she went back to work directly. Ann wanted to give her a reward. They didn''t want to give her any money. The others walked out slowly with her.When she told me something, the old lady looked at her very cruelly. She was not a reincarnation of LAN. She was right with herself. She was as obvious as that little bitch was alive. She prepared a hall show to the general to celebrate her life in order to make the general happy. She was in a disaster in the sky. The exile lost their place. She suggested that the general should open the warehouse for food. The general praised her Kind, also said she builds virtue for future generations, she has done evil? There are several times when she clearly stewed ginseng soup for the general. She said that the general had a big body fire and could not drink ginseng soup. She had been boiling it. The general believed her. She finally lost his soup. She thought she didn''t know what she did? She didn''t know how to please the general and slander herself. Otherwise, at the beginning, the general treated himself as loving, at least better than the ordinary couple. Since she entered the government, everything changed. She coaxed the general to arrange positions for her family. She once advised the general about this matter, saying that her father and brother were incompetent and had to arrange their duties I am not satisfied. But the general said he was jealous and could not see others. LAN may have his opinion on herself because of his advice. Since then, she opposes all the things she wants to do. However, the biased general stands on her side. One year, she wants to return to her family. In order to provide gifts for her family, she just used the monthly example first? She saved next month to make up for it. The general knew it. She also said she could use it with him when she used it. She could not use it without permission. This matter almost deprived the general of her right to be a family. But when she was in the province of LAN, she not only used her own examples, but also gave her a lot of subsidies. When she raised her objection, the general said that her family was poor and more subsidies were normal. Her wife has no money yet? There are too many such things, and if she doesn''t get her children, she will surely lose the position of his wife. If it is not impossible, how could she think of this method? She remembered that she had proposed it by her close Mammy. She didn''t object to it. As for poison, she felt she was doing well. She cried all day long. There was a lot of sadness in the general mansion. She was bothered by her. The general thought about her when she was in the North Dynasty. So he was arrested twice and criticized Yes. She doesn''t poison her, she doesn''t know what will happen in this family. But the general really let her cold, unexpectedly for her to stay for a whole year to come to his room, fortunately at that time he was sad too much, otherwise must be suspicious. Now that this anzhongtao should have asked such a question, she did not answer it. "Lean, you stay." Anzhongtao watched her daughter go and suddenly came out of his voice to stay. Ann was surprised. The bottom of an Zhongtao''s eyes is trust and gratitude. An inclined heart warm, she does not want everyone to see his father and Mrs. an of the opposite, so let everyone go away, no matter how to say this is the general house scandal, if spread out, is extremely adverse, so, she thought how to treat the aftermath, now father let himself stay, that is to her recognition, treat her as an adult. "You stay and listen." An Zhongtao spoke to her. Old lady Ann laughed coldly: "what? Is it critical of me? Do you want to tell me to tell you, I am not afraid of you now. I will not die. " "Mother, I also call you a mother, as long as you have a little repentance, tell me what happened in that year, I can not help but thank." "An Zhongtao whispered. He wondered if she killed LAN. The old lady shook her head and sneered: "no dead ghost in any mansion, I will not admit your accusation to me, and you will never wonder what happened in that year. But tell you, the fight between my wife and wife will not start from me, nor will it stop from me. If you handle it well, lianjinrong will not die, so don''t blame us women who are wives and concubines, you Father is also responsible... "" In this sentence, an Dian ran believed that the war between the women in the back palace and the big door has not stopped since ancient times. The only reason is to fight for favor and fight for the man. Unless one day, a wife and a wife, such a war will continue. "That means you admit it?" anzhongtao snorted coldly -----------The next day at the end of the month, relatives quickly check whether there is a monthly vote for their waistbags. If there are, they vote. After this month, the monthly ticket will be cancelled! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 An Zhongtao heard the speech and snorted coldly: "that means you admit it?" "What if you admit it, or if you don''t, do you want to kill me? I''ll tell you, I''ve been a failure in my whole life, and I want to live again. What do you want? Do you agree or refuse to accept the terms I just proposed? " "I won''t promise." "The general''s house is mine, I won''t give it to anyone, especially after I know the truth, it will be the price of your doing wrong." "You Rascal..." The old man was so angry that he clenched his fist. "Like your mother, I always disguised myself as an innocent person. I tell you, in such a family, no one is innocent." "When Lian Jinyu had a big stomach, Qin Yaozu pushed her and almost killed her. Did you arrange this An Zhongtao asked coldly. For this matter, an qingran is also a chill in her heart. If she is not herself, she will live a new life and never see her mother again. She''s too vicious. The old lady''s face was stunned: "who did you listen to? Don''t spit it out. " "Biyun told me when she was leaving, but I didn''t want to believe it, so I didn''t ask you. I would rather believe it was her nameless indignation In fact, I can arrest the people around you for interrogation. I hope you can tell me the truth. " "I''m glad to tell you that if she has some skills and enters the general''s mansion, I won''t look at Lian Jinyu''s ugly face. Your wife and son are filial. But have you ever thought that these are all my son''s. If you are not a general and do not have the general''s Office, can you have the honor and wealth you have today? Your wife and children are just ordinary people, and now you can ask the crown prince to help investigate these matters? " She was obviously confused and put the cart before the horse. Ann Qing ran saw that she was still so arrogant at this time. She couldn''t help but say, "old lady, don''t you feel guilty about saying these words now? You killed my grandmother and robbed other people''s children to raise themselves. I heard that my grandfather meant to promote my grandmother to his wife. If you hadn''t robbed someone else''s child, she would still be alive now. How could the general mansion be an loyal and far-off one? Even if he is a legitimate son, he is not the eldest son. The old lady should understand this truth? " "Old lady?" Old lady Ann looked at her with a cross eyebrow. When she saw her, her heart began to crack again. "You girl, you have no shame all day long. You even hurt your own sister. What qualifications do you have to say that I don''t feel guilty? What about you? Do you know guilt? " An Qing ran was scolded by her a Leng: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I won''t be sorry for my conscience when I do anything." "If you drugged your sister, she lost herself to King Kang, lost her reputation, and ruined her whole life. Don''t think you are secretive. I can see your tricks at a glance." The old lady said with a sneer, "besides, you went to the palace, and an ran Yue was lured into the house by you. As a result, she became king Kang''s side concubine. You know what you''ve done. I tell you, don''t look like you''re victorious. You''ll have retribution Like me. Now you do this to me, is retribution, I know I did wrong, you? Do you realize you''ve done something wrong? " An Qing ran didn''t expect that she suddenly made trouble to herself. She sneered: "no matter what you say, I have a clear conscience." "Then I admire you." The old lady sneered at the corner of her mouth. For an qingran, she felt that she was a child at first. She had great means and had never seen it before. However, when things developed, she found that she had finally fallen into the hands of this girl. How could she be reconciled. Looking at an Zhongtao, he said: "you really raised a good daughter. You will point to her later. But if you continue to let her go on like this, your couple of common children will not be able to live." Hearing this, an Zhongtao didn''t believe her words at all: "do you have anything to say now? I will not let the general''s house go. " "You won''t let it? I can''t let you bully me like this. " The old lady hopped. "By the way, old lady, I have one more thing I want to ask you." She would never call her grandma again. "You ask me, I will tell you everything today, so that you can have a long insight. If you go into the palace, you will not necessarily see something many times darker than this. You can be proud of yourself. I think you can be proud for how long. " "It was grandma who ordered the nurse to prescribe the medicine to Mingchen." An Qing ran finally said the question in the heart, "and then I''m afraid that things will be exposed, and the nurse will be poisoned and dumb. Does the old lady want to deny all this? " "I didn''t do it. You don''t have to ask me." The old lady denied it directly. In her heart, she thought that they had understood almost everything in the past. She admitted that it was the same thing whether she admitted it or not, but as for an Mingchen, she could not admit it. "The nanny told me the truth the first day. She told me that you sent someone to instruct me, and then blame Shen Biyun. You gave her 50 Liang silver..."An qingran came to the secluded road. "Well, you might as well ask her to confront him..." The old lady looked unconcerned. "She didn''t know how she was poisoned the next day. At that time, Shen Biyun had already left. I really don''t know who she would be poisoned by. It''s really strange. I really don''t know how to investigate." An qingran quiet tunnel. "There are so many people in the general''s office. If you didn''t investigate at that time, it''s hard to make use of it if you think I''m a victim." "Is it? It''s the nurse who planted it on you. Since the old lady doesn''t admit it, I really don''t have any good way. " She sneered. An Zhongtao didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Seeing the old lady''s eyes became colder and colder. However, the person who had treated her as a mother since childhood, he couldn''t slow down for a while: "you can do it yourself..." He turned to go. But the old lady stopped him: "it''s not over. Don''t go." "I won''t let the general''s house go. What else has been said so clearly?" An Zhongtao frowned helplessly. "I tell you, if you don''t give up the general''s house, I will die for you!" The old lady suddenly raised her voice. "Do you think you can still threaten me with that? If I don''t know the truth, if you force me to die, I will let you. Even if you don''t, you can tell me directly that I will give up half of the general''s house to an Zhongyuan. After all, he is my younger brother, but now that things have developed to this point, I will not let an inch of land. " An Zhongtao said it directly. ----------- tomorrow is the last day of the end of the month. If there are still monthly tickets, please send them to us! Ask for monthly ticket support, so that princess can have a good performance this month. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "I forced you to die, not to threaten you, to make you sad, but to Ding you for three years. You have to be filial piety for me. You should let go of the matter of merit and fame. The position of general can''t be empty for a day. Who do you think will take your position? Will he let you out when you come back? " Tough enough. It''s really burning both jade and stone. It''s just that her death is no more than three years of uncertainty. An Zhongtao''s general''s house will not be allowed out. An Zhongtao was so angry that he could hardly speak. An qingran suddenly said: "I''m afraid that I have forgotten one thing. My father Ding you has been in Beijing for three years, and my uncle is the same. He just came to the capital. He is just a small five grade official. I really don''t know whether the position of the five grades still exists after Ding you three years. You have to think about it before you do it. " The old lady was so angry that she could not think of any words to refute. An Zhongtao secretly admired his daughter''s intelligence. "Father, it''s getting late now. We''d better let the old lady think about it by herself..." Ann inclined to hint her father to leave quickly. Before she pours, they should leave first. This matter will be considered in the long run. Of course, she has to deal with the aftermath. It is true that this matter can not be spread out. When the father and daughter walked out of the yard, an Zhongtao sighed: "I never thought it would be like this..." Ann turned her mouth down. She didn''t think of it, but the more she investigated, the more frightened she was. If possible, she really hoped that this had not happened, so that her father would not be very sad. An Zhongtao looks at the sky, the dark clouds have not yet dispersed, the distant lights are still on, this night, it is destined that many people are not sleeping. "Father, what happened is that we''ll fix it. That was 40 years ago. We can''t recover anything... " "Yes, but what do you think, daughter? The father never thought about it. Thanks to you... " The praise in this sentence makes an qingran''s heart hot. His father seldom praises himself, so his praise is also very precious. "Just because of a premonition, I didn''t think it was true It''s also because she was killed at that time that she would think of these things, but I don''t want all this to be true. " Nor does an Zhongtao hope. Just sighed: "things have happened, you go back to rest, this night, enough for you." "Well, my father doesn''t have to be too upset. When things happen, I can only see what I can do..." "Yes, but what do you think should be done about it?" An Zhongtao asked casually. An qingran didn''t expect her father to consider her own opinion. She held back her pride and said, "our general''s house can''t let, nor should we let the old lady stay here. Send her out without a trace, and then take care of her for a long time." An Zhongtao nodded slightly, which coincides with his idea. It seems that his daughter''s heart is still kind. As for what the old lady said just now, he thought it was all her jealousy, and he didn''t care at all. An qingran finally returned to his yard, and honeysuckle welcomed him: "Miss, you are back at last. The maidservant has already divided the money according to your order, and the two mothers-in-law, Zhang and Huang, have arranged a car to send them away. There are not too many people to see, but the people sent by the crown prince, I have not seen any trace..." "We don''t have to worry about his people. It''s over at last..." Ann sighed. "Miss, did the old lady admit it?" "She did everything, and she couldn''t admit it or not. It''s just that the result, as expected at the beginning, is really sad..." "What''s the final result? Is the old lady going to stay here? " "It''s not over. It really won''t be over for a while. I don''t know what other tricks she has. It''s just that the general should consider Now, I just want to get some sleep. " Ann stretched out. She really had a big sleep. It was almost noon when she woke up. As soon as she woke up, honeysuckle came to her and told her that her wife knew she was worried recently and brought her tonic soup. Looking at the bowl of Shenqi soup, an qingran''s exhaustion is swept away, and her heart is full of sunshine. It''s really nice to have a mother''s child. Just think of here, will love my father. Beiyuan. The old lady was sitting in the room. Min''er and the maid knelt down. They had a deep sleep last night. They didn''t know what had happened. Early this morning, the old lady asked all of them to kneel there. They are still dizzy and still not awake. In fact, they don''t know. They got Mi Xiang last night. Except for the old lady, all the people were put down by the people sent by the prince, so no one found out what was going on. The old lady didn''t sleep all night, but one night, she seemed to be ten years old. She sat there with a sullen face.With scissors on hand, I don''t know what she''s going to do. They wouldn''t have been so relaxed if they knew she was going to die. Fang came in the morning, and she was shocked as soon as she came in: "aunt, what''s the matter? Are they making you angry? " The old lady looked at her: "you''re here..." "Yes, it''s a fine day today. There''s plenty of sunshine outside, but why is there so much water in my aunt''s yard? Did it rain last night? It''s strange that our yard is dry. " That''s the reason for the cold wind last night. The old lady turned her lips and said, "nothing. Do you have anything to do?" "I''m just greeting my aunt. When I came back from the front yard just now, I saw them cleaning the yard. They said that the preparers would clean up the North Garden. Are they driving us away?" At the thought of this, Fang felt aggrieved. It''s not that she is too thoughtful. She lives in other people''s homes, but if there is any disturbance, she will think of herself. On hearing this, the old lady raised her eyebrows, and her lips trembled and did not open her mouth. As soon as Fang saw this, he thought that he was probably right. "So, they really want us to leave. If it is, then our mother and son will go to live in the shop, so we don''t have to look at other people''s faces." "When will it be published?" The old lady finally opened her mouth. If she could get a good place in the exam, she would be proud of her. It may also help Zhongyuan in the future. "We have to wait another two days, but Zhihua said that he was very confident about the exam." Fang''s face showed a smile, "but I didn''t expect that we would cause trouble to our relatives..." "You live here, and they won''t drive you away." The old lady said, "besides, whether they clean up Beiyuan or not has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about yourself..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Fang said what she wanted to say and wanted to sit down. But seeing the atmosphere in the room, she did not sit down, but left directly. I wonder when I go back to my yard. Qiao elder sister actually walked up: "mother, but did you go to see aunt?" "Yes, why do you ask?" Obviously, Qiaojie has something to say in her eyes. "Mother, I heard that an Yanran said something happened last night, and it was a big event." Qiao elder sister said here when Fang Shi to the room let. "What''s the big deal?" Fang laughed, "I just went to your aunt''s yard By the way, she looks very different. " "I heard an Yanran say that this matter should be kept confidential, so she also took the risk to inquire about it. She said that the old lady and Dafang were in a standoff and that she wanted to let the big house out of the general''s house, but general an naturally refused to let it, saying that the old lady intended to force her to die. I''m afraid that this matter will become more and more serious, and it will not end well." "So it is. No wonder, how can we say that she wanted an Zhongtao to give up the general''s office. It should not be a temporary decision. Then she asked us to marry an qingran. Really..." Fang thought of his own interests for the first time. Ann Yanran really knows the truth of the matter, but she can''t say it, because if everything is true, her father will lose the general''s office, and she will have no status. In fact, there was a moment when she wanted to be caught in the net. When she was not good, she would not let an Qing be good. However, the imperial edict had come down. I''m afraid that it would not have any impact on her. It would have been different for her. She was originally a commoner, and an ran Yue was a legitimate daughter. If her father and father became a common son Therefore, she let the news out, just to say how confused the old lady was, and never mentioned anything else. This is also her cleverness. Sister Qiao really passed the news back, Fang was really angry, but there was no impact on the development of things. At the same time, Chu also got news that the old lady was going to commit suicide. It was min er who told her. She''s banning her feet. But an Zhongyuan went to court and forced her family to release her. East warm Pavilion. Lian Jinyu''s face has been very ugly, she looked at an qingran: "Qing ran, why didn''t you tell me this before? Her old lady tried to hurt my son... " Ann chuckled: "Mom, first of all, the evidence of this incident has been destroyed, and I can''t identify my grandmother. On the other hand, I''m afraid that my mother is depressed like she is now, and there is no way to ease it. It''s not like now. Everything is known to be her act. Mother wants to blame her. Of course, the old lady is dying now. She can''t have good words Yes, I would advise my mother not to get angry. She is an old lady. She has no life. What else does she have to take care of? It''s us. We have to hide this matter... " Lian Jinyu looked at her daughter so calm, her mood is also calmed a lot: "last night, why did not inform me, but you and your father played tricks, still kept me in the dark." "Yesterday''s incident was a little risky, and I don''t know what the result will be. Wouldn''t it be better to tell my mother when the result comes out? My mother knows that I was frozen last night. It''s freezing all around. It''s very cold. " "What will happen in the future? Did your father say that? " Lian Jinyu is more concerned about this. "If she is still in this yard, I''m afraid her chest has been blocked, and I have to worry about whether Mingchen will be hurt by her again..." "My father will deal with it. She wants to threaten us, but she can''t do it now..." Even Jinyu agreed. However, her heart was still blocked. She wanted to go to Beiyuan and felt that she was afraid that she could not control herself, so she teased Mingchen to relieve her boredom. "Niang..." Mingchen suddenly opened his mouth and called out his mother. Even Jinyu couldn''t believe it. An qingran was surprised to see Mingchen. She picked him up and asked him to call again. An Mingchen called his elder sister. An qingran asked him to call his mother. He called his father again. It happened that an Zhongtao came in. He heard his son calling his father. It was like a ray of sunshine in a dark cloud. All of a sudden, he illuminated his life In surprise, Mingchen takes Mingchen over. As soon as Mingchen sees him, he is very happy. He waves his small hand and grabs his beard. An Zhongtao doesn''t hide. He lets him grab it. Lian Jinyu and an qingran stood aside and looked at the smile on an Zhongtao''s face. They were all relieved. They raised their own mother and killed their mother. Not everyone could bear such a blow. Lian Jinyu was still discussing with her daughter how to enlighten an Zhongtao. Now it seems that the task will be given to an Mingchen, who has this ability. An Mingchen called his father twice again. As soon as an Zhongtao teased him, he would giggle. The laughter was not like that of a child of ten months old. He was very confident and bright. An Yan Ran, who came to the gate of the hospital, heard his laughter and stopped his steps. The expression on his face was very ugly. Now that the family is together, I still don''t want to disturb him. For an qingran, at this time she has said that her feelings are not good, there is hatred, and now there is a little admiration.How did she discover the secret? She secretly followed up last night. She was watching her play tricks in the dark. She was thinking that this woman didn''t use all her abilities to deal with herself. However, she now knows that she will defend her, just as she does against Wolves and tigers Chu rushed to the North Garden. At that time, the old lady was in a daze in the room. Those maids had been driven away by her. Now she is the only one left. She saw Chu''s face not good to come in, first sneer: "how? Are you making trouble again "I It''s just that people outside tell you to ask for the general''s office directly from an Zhongtao. I think it''s a bit risky. If you tear up your face, you''re not good-looking. Besides, Zhongyuan''s official is just a casual post, and a five grade official is just a little shrimps in the capital. Where can we compete with the general directly? If we make an Zhongtao angry, he is afraid that he will directly suppress Zhongyuan I don''t think so. We don''t want to go to the general''s office. We have a good time together... " The old lady didn''t expect that she could say this kind of reasonable words. She was stunned: "do you really think so? No more general''s office? " "I I just don''t want you to make things hard. It''s already the case now. It''s not good for anyone to keep going. " "Do you think I''m a disgrace to you The old lady understood. She was afraid of getting burned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 She was afraid of getting burned. She was even more angry at the thought that she had come to such an end only by fighting for their interests. "No, it''s just that Zhongyuan is not at home now. When he comes back, I won''t stop you..." She committed suicide at the moment. She killed herself. An Zhongyuan has been worried for three years. How can it be done? The old lady waved her hand: "you''d better go out. I don''t want your filial piety here." Chu came back in a huff. When an Zhongyuan came back from the government office, he didn''t know what had happened. Only if it was the mother who made a little conflict again. It''s just that if the party doesn''t say it, outsiders really can''t figure it out. He went straight to find an Zhongtao. In the study. Two brothers face to face. Although an Zhongyuan is not as big and dignified as an Zhongtao, he is also beautiful. He thinks of his father, looks at his brother, and slightly reduces his hatred for the old lady. He sighs: "what can I do for you?" "I just came back. My mother hasn''t eaten since this morning. I don''t know what happened. I don''t know what happened. I asked her nothing. I came to ask my brother in a hurry." An Zhongyuan is really worried. He didn''t understand why an Zhongtao didn''t care about her. "You know what? You and I are just half father... " An Zhongtao didn''t want to hide from him, "my mother forty years ago..." He told an Zhongyuan again. After hearing this, an Zhongyuan said in disbelief: "how can this happen? What are you going to do with my mother "My mother has been asking for the general''s house for you. She threatened me with a hunger strike..." An Zhongtao said calmly. When an Zhongyuan heard the speech, his face became hot: "this How do you say that? " An Zhongtao also said about Lan''s poisoning when he died, but he did not say that Shen killed his mother-in-law. However, an Zhongyuan had already heard his voice over, and he felt uneasy: "brother, I I admit that my mother didn''t do it right. As for the affairs of the general mansion, I didn''t know that my mother was so persistent, and I didn''t understand why she wanted to get the general''s mansion like this before... " An Zhongyuan sighed and sat there dejectedly: "speaking of it, I also have a responsibility, I did not refuse the temptation, I have been allowed this thing to happen, but anyway, she is my mother, I hope my brother can let her go..." "In fact, I didn''t want to punish her. No matter what, she had raised me for so many years, and she had taken care of me before. At least I didn''t feel that I was not my own, but maybe my mother was too old to be confused..." "Thank you, brother. My younger brother knows that he is wrong. I dare not make the general''s office any more. No matter whether my brother was born by a mother or not, you are my brother." An Zhongyuan was deeply touched by an Zhongtao''s magnanimity. What''s more, his mother did such a cruel thing. How could he have the face to ask for another general''s office? An Zhongtao originally wanted to have a good talk with him. At this moment, his performance is also a little consolation to his heart. When an Zhongyuan knew the truth, he hurried back to Beiyuan and told his mother. Even Jinyu got the news of the old lady''s hunger strike. She was so angry that she walked around the room. She thought the old lady was just saying something, but she didn''t think she was really going to die. Lian Jinyu was so angry that she jumped: "let her die!" Ann qingran sat beside her, not as angry as her mother, because she had the worst plan for anything. She thought it was only her last move for the old lady to make such a move. She is not afraid to die. She is really going out for her son. Ann didn''t know what to say. "She has done so many wrong things. It''s really kind of her to do so many wrong things. At the moment, she thought she was a death threat..." Lian Jinyu was too angry to be taken care of. An qingran sits beside to coax Mingchen. Mingchen is still very happy all day. Because of him, everyone has new fun. "Mother, if grandmother really starves to death, the matter may be big, unless it can''t be spread out..." Ann is calm at the moment. How could Lian Jinyu not know such a truth, but snorted and said: "it''s a pity that God opened your eyes when she died. It''s a pity that I''m inclined to meet such a thing before entering the palace. My mother is afraid that your marriage will be delayed. As for other things, my mother doesn''t care." "Mother, it''s not urgent for your daughter to get married, but you must not be angry. The matter will be solved in the end. Don''t be in a hurry. Let your daughter deal with it." An qingran is not in a hurry or slow down. "What can you do? If she insists on dying, who can stop her? " "Should someone stop her?" An qingran''s mouth showed a smile. At a time when everyone was upset, no one remembered that today was the day to release the list. There was a burst of gongs and drums outside. An qingran and Lian Jinyu looked at each other: someone in the general''s office was promoted.This year, there are two people in the general''s office, one is anmingbo, the other is Shen Zhihua. An qingran and others were naturally curious, and they all went out to welcome him. Shen Zhihua came up from behind, looking anxious and proud. Everyone could see that. Fang''s face couldn''t hide her happiness. Lian Jinyu saw her and said congratulations. Since the last time about qingran''s proposal, neither of them spoke much. Seeing that Lian Jinyu took the initiative to talk to herself, Fang was also proud. She thought that she only saw that her son was promising. Of course, no matter what, the success of her son brought her glory, but it was very direct, such as now. Lian Jinyu didn''t have that idea. But this is probably the only happy event in the general''s office recently. Out of the door, a group of messengers were standing there in green and red, holding the huangbang in their hands: "Congratulations..." Shen Zhihua is already paying for a reward. An Zhongyuan, an Zhongtao and others are waiting for him to go on. "An Mingbo won the 15th Jinshi..." An Zhongyuan called out a reward. Someone had already brought the money to the people. The men said a few more congratulations and turned away. Others have not yet responded, Shen Zhihua said: "wait, there is no one else in the general''s house?" He was still thinking that maybe another group would come to inform him of the news. "No, there is only one person in the general''s office this year." "And me? Do you know how many places I got in the exam? " Shen Zhihua blurted out, and his face was full of panic. "What''s your name?" "Shen Zhihua." "No, it''s not on the list." Those people must be authentic. Shen Zhihua''s body faltered for a moment, and his eyes were lost. Those people left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 People from the general''s house came forward and helped Shen Zhihua back. People didn''t expect that it would be like this. He did better in the rural examination than Mr. anmyung Bak, but how could he fail? "It''s not fair..." Shen Zhihua exclaimed, "there must be some people playing tricks behind." People don''t think so. How many people have failed this year? Besides, who is going to do his ghost behind his back? Of course, Fang stood on her son''s side, and she also cried out: "it''s really killing. God, why don''t you have eyes? How can you be blind?" Chu advised him: "four years later, come back to take the exam. There is still a chance. Maybe it''s just because of the poor performance on the spot. Our family Mingbo is not so good at ordinary times. Even if we go to the examination room, we can do the articles that we don''t usually do. However, it''s unexpected that he can get the 15th place this year. It seems that my son is blessed by his ancestors." She was so persuasive that she almost scolded Fang. However, she thought for a moment that she could not blame them if she was forced to live here. This general''s office, no one is easy to provoke. Shen Zhihua returned to his own room and plunged into the bed, as if he had lost his soul. No one would listen to it. Fang''s voice was unfair. Sister Qiao''s heart was cold. She thought Shen Zhihua could win fame and fame at one stroke. She didn''t have to leave the capital again. After all, her mother was here, but now she had to go with them. Even if there is a chance, it will have to wait four years. Beiyuan. Chu is happy for his son. For the time being, people have forgotten about the old lady. Chu is still considering how to celebrate. An ran Yue was naturally happy. My brother is going to be an official no matter what. He may be more powerful than his father and will help him. An qingran has a premonition about Shen Zhihua''s failure. After the crown prince knew that he had proposed marriage to him, his face was not good-looking. He said that if people''s hearts were not good, the country would not use it. Is it the prince who moved his hands behind his back? In any case, he was defeated and felt that it was a good thing for the country and the people. There was evil in his eyes, and he was too arrogant, so he should be taught a lesson. She was really happy that she had won. She had a good impression of this cousin. Therefore, the old lady''s hunger strike on the first day did not cause much attention. Of course, she also knew about anmyung Bak and felt that her grandson was promising. That''s why she wants to do more for them. Beiyuan didn''t celebrate after all, because an Zhongyuan still remembered that his mother was on a hunger strike. Shen Zhiyun is also a little sad about her brother''s failure, but she doesn''t care too much because Ann will take her to the party tomorrow. It was held by Dongfang Ruoxue. She wanted to see the three wonders of Beijing for a long time. It is said that she will probably meet the princes of Dongfang run at that time. She doesn''t know how to dress up. She wants to ask her mother for advice. But she is embarrassed about her brother''s affairs, so she comes to Qiwu courtyard. An qingran is not too prepared. Although she is also looking forward to the lotus appreciation meeting held by Dongfang Ruoxue, she can''t be so excited because there are so many things at home. "Well, do you think I''ll be a little less dressed tomorrow?" Shen Zhiyun has no idea. Ann qingran looked at her sky blue dress in her hand and gave her opinions. After a conversation, she left with satisfaction. The next day, the old lady went on a hunger strike. An qingran and Shen Zhiyun went to the meeting. They shared a carriage. An qingran didn''t react much, but Shen Zhiyun was different. She looked left and right, asked questions from left to right, and came to shouwangfu. There is a lotus pond in Prince Shou''s residence. At this time, lotus flowers are swaying. Originally, Dongfang ruoshue held this party for his brother. He wanted to see an qingran, but he couldn''t find an excuse. However, he prepared for the party. As a result, an qingran was married to Dongfang brocade. Dongfang Ruoxue knew that her brother-in-law was no longer related to an qingran. She no longer wanted her to be her sister-in-law, This party is also the last farewell to her brother? There are a lot of guests coming to the party. The female guests and the male guests are separated by a curtain, but occasionally when the curtain is blown by the wind, they can clearly look at the beauty or childe next door. An qingran has been chatting with Dongfang Ruoxue and Lou Wanyue, and an Yanran and an ranyue have also come. Dongfang ruoshue is acting steadily. Even if he has a bad impression on an Yanran and others, he will not lose face to the general. Therefore, they also come. Two people''s eyes can''t help but look for the Oriental night. An qingran takes Shen Zhiyun and introduces many people to her. In the last life, she and an Yanran and others get together. In this life, she will still help her, no, it should be them. Shen Zhiyun looked at the Oriental night and asked her with shame who the man was. This is just in accordance with an qingran''s mind. She told him that he was king Kang. The emperor appreciated the emperor''s son. He was also elegant and elegant.King Kang and Shen Zhiyun naturally knew that there were two concubines in the general''s mansion. At that time, she didn''t understand why the two women fell in love with this man at the same time, and what kind of man he was. Now she felt that her heart pounded and she could not help being attracted by him. Before that, there were families from the big gate and big house to propose marriage, but compared with the Oriental night, those people were all This is the real noble childe. An qingran looks at her expression and smiles in her heart. In this way, the possibility of her making friends with an Yanran and others is zero. She can rest assured that when there is a chance to send her to him. She didn''t mind setting up an enemy for herself. An qingran changed her clothes and walked along the garden. She found that the garden of Shouwang mansion was much more beautiful than that of the general''s house. After drinking a little wine, she was a little drunk, so she rested on the fake rocks and looked at the lotus field. The wind brought coolness through the water. She could not help closing her eyes comfortably Suddenly feel strange, she opened her eyes, but saw Dongfang run not far away is looking at her, see her wake up, face amnesty, did not go away, but walked over. An qingran has a good impression on Dongfang run. He doesn''t mince it. He just greets Dongfang Shizi "Miss ANN, you are all right." Dongfang run''s face is elegant. "Everything is fine." An Qing Ran is not a hot person, looking at him even for a time can not find words. Dongfang run is open: "by the way, forget to congratulate you." "Thank you." Dongfang run gave her a smile, a little bitter in the smile, and then turned away. The white dress gradually walked away. An qingran looked at the figure. She didn''t know why she thought his back was lonely. She shook her head and left. ------------Dear friends, today is the last day of March. To what extent can the monthly pass of "Princess" depend on the full support of relatives. Audacious roar, ask for monthly ticket support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Shen Zhiyun was very excited at this banquet. She said constantly on her way back. She said that Qin Xiangning''s piano sound was really special, and that the painting of Oriental Ruoshi was really too strong, until she was at home. When getting off, an Yanran and an ran month were behind, and they frowned at her excited voice. They looked at each other, and they were disdainful in their eyes. An inclined to see the prince at the party, do not know that he has something or nothing to appear, so lively occasions how can not come? Maybe there is something big to do. Ann ran for himself to think of the prince and a little sweet. Just as soon as the pavilion was warm, I saw her mother in a sad and indignant way: "you are back, Mrs. an is still on hunger strike, and your father even went to see her..." "Did the lady go to see her aunt?" "Eh? How do you suddenly ask her? " "Anming Bo has been a big event. Does my aunt have any intention to hold a banquet for Mingbo?" Ann continued to ask. Lian Jin Yu was stunned: "this time? What does the old lady do for a dinner party "So, aunt should solve this matter. After all, the old lady will fight for their family interests, and they should also come out to solve it Mom, you put your heart down. This matter won''t be solved by us. Believe me. " An inclined face calm. It''s true as she said. Anyhow is the big joy in anmingbo, Chu''s family has been banned by anzhongyuan. She comes out and makes two clothes for her son. And then, whether to inform relatives and friends to have a banquet. Of course, he has to prepare gifts to thank the teacher. She is busy with the new year. But a few happy family worry, there is Fang''s eyes have been staring like a chicken, Shen Zhihua is more like a cream hit eggplant, he sat there straight eyes, also did not know whether silly dropped, Qiao sister has been tears, and dare not loudly, only depressed tears, Fang finally said: "we did not get the prince?" Shen Zhihua did not understand why mother said this, Fang''s face a little shy chat: "at the beginning of an inclined face serious injury, we did not go to promote the kiss? There may be something wrong with what I said, so it''s possible for them to revenge. " "It must be so. I answered all the questions in this examination. I know I have been well tested. If you say this, it makes sense. It must be the ghost of the prince behind me..." Shen Zhihua finally found the vent, and he was furious. "I''ll go to him." "You''re confused..." Fang pulled his son in his hand. "Do you know who the prince is? You don''t have evidence. What do you do? " Shen Zhihua breathed at the words and sat down again: ''we should leave here too. I don''t want to stay in this place for a day.'' "Now your aunt is making a noise. Let''s see the situation first. She has been on hunger strike for nearly two days, and I don''t know what to do..." Fang sighed. Why is this so uncomfortable. She came to Beiyuan again, and the girls set a big table for food and food. The old lady lay quietly in bed, ignoring it. "Aunt, you can''t do this. If anything happens to you, our Shen family has no hope..." Fang sat in the bed. "It''s a good thing that Mingbo did not take all of this test, but Mingbo took the 15th place. It''s a good thing. I heard the girls say that Zhongyuan brothers are preparing to entertain guests. Anyway, the second room will have a day of emergence. Why care about this small general house?" "What do you know!" The old lady gave her a look. There are some words, of course, that she can''t say it. Fang also wanted to advise, just Chu came, a bright dress, face is full of joy, Fang Shi saw, heart knife sharp, but can not show: "Congratulations, is it to ask my aunt to do not do the banquet thing?" "You all thought, I come to see, Niang, why don''t you eat, Mingbo also took the test, if you are hungry good or bad, what can we do?" Chu''s voice is still very gentle. Fang also advised, but the old lady was more and more resolute, and Chu''s face was more and more ugly, she was very clever, ran her own. After Chu saw Fang Shi go, she took a breath and changed her appearance: "Niang, you think no, if you die, the general mansion can''t be back to us. If an Zhongyuan reported Ding worry, how much influence on him, you are not bothering and not please? Moreover, I see the front yard is quiet. If you die, they don''t care. Maybe you die. They are still happy. You can do this. Don''t be happy with others. We are in the pit... " "You..." The old lady sat up in anger, "what do you say? Who am I doing all this for? You don''t feel so much. You come back and say we. " "We don''t appreciate it, but at present, you are a stupid trick..." "I''m just going to do this. I''ll see if he''s going to starve to death. I see if it''s going to be disgraceful to see his general lose." The old lady lay there again with anger.Chu Shi was very angry: "you this move is too damaging already benefit person, really don''t know what you think." "Go away, I don''t want to see you." The old lady waved her away. Chu''s anger was red and white: "I tell you, if you dare to die, we won''t give you clothes of filial piety, and you can''t expect the family sacrifice of the new year..." The old lady pointed to her, but she didn''t come up. Her face turned red. The maid saw that she was wrong. She immediately patted her back and coughed. Chu stood there and shook her head helplessly. "You do this, but we are not filial to our children. We don''t know how to be stabbed in the back. You''d better eat quickly..." "Go away, I don''t want to I don''t want to see you, cough... " The old lady waved her hands. Chu turned and went out. Out of the yard, her face turned white and her hands trembled. When an ran Yue sees her, she enters the room and says she will persuade her. An ran Yue approached: "grandma, my brother has been admitted to the imperial examination. Are you not happy?" The old lady had not yet breathed. Looking at an ran Yue, she did not have a good face: "what are you doing here?" "Grandma, Mingbo has been admitted to the Jinshi..." "I see..." The old lady sighed. "But you''ve been on a hunger strike. If you do one day, your brother will follow Ding you for three years before he''s been made an official. If you come back after three years, it may have delayed a lot of things. Grandma, have a meal..." An ran Yue persuades him. "Don''t persuade me. I have no other way. The general''s office must be taken back." ----------- it''s the last day of March, so please empty the monthly ticket and send it. Thanks at the beginning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "Don''t persuade me. I have no other way. The general''s office must be taken back." "Do you think if you do this, you will return the general''s house to you? He won''t. If you die, two of us will suffer, while the eldest uncle has only one person to keep filial piety, and I will probably enter the palace later. I don''t know what changes will happen. You can''t die. " "After all, you are only concerned about your own interests. I really can''t close my eyes when I die." The old lady was completely angry. "Grandma, don''t you always think about us? You can think about it again this time. Don''t die or fast. It doesn''t matter whether the general''s residence belongs to us or not. It doesn''t matter whether the general''s residence belongs to us or not. Later, when my brother has the ability, he can start a family and start a business by himself, and he doesn''t expect others to live. Even if he really gets the general''s mansion, outsiders will spread it out and we will seize it by extraordinary means, and the reputation will be bad if the emperor knows about it I''m afraid I can''t just ask. Moreover, the man who will be an emperor in the future will be the emperor. Don''t he have to return it after an order? Why trade your life now? " The old lady knew that what she said was reasonable, but how could she swallow it? For so many years, she had buried her hatred for LAN in her heart, and they exposed her wound in such a way, which made her feel unbearable as before, and she did not want this face. So, she shook her head: "you don''t care about me..." "Grandma, you''re trying to harm us. You don''t listen to anyone''s advice and do stupid things in vain. Even if you die, no one will appreciate you, and no one will worship you..." It''s not bad that they are both women. The threat points are the same. When the old lady listened to her, she fell on her pillow and gasped. Seeing that she didn''t listen to her advice, it would affect her future. If she was delayed to marry into King Kang''s mansion, it would be a big event. If she got into the palace, it would be the most important thing to have a son. If she got married again, she would have no chance to turn over, Why isn''t she in a hurry. seeing her like this, she swung her sleeve and went out. The old lady didn''t catch her breath and passed out. The maids ran away in a hurry. They would not care about the old lady because they had been so angry just now. They forgot that they didn''t want her to die. After listening to the maid''s report, Lian Jinyu pondered for a moment. The old lady has been threatening them. From entering the government to now, she has been calculating her. She almost cost her and Mingchen their lives. She would hate her for a while. She would like her to die. However, she finally sighed. As she had thought before, an Qing would be affected. After three years of filial piety, she would not be able to marry into the palace. She would not let her influence herself and her husband, and then her daughter. Moreover, she couldn''t do it to watch her die. She asked the doctor to go to Beiyuan, and she went there herself. The old lady was lying on the bed. It seemed that there was only air in but not out of breath. Lian Jinyu''s heart sank. The old lady was not really dead. It would have hurt them. After the doctor checked, he told Lian Jinyu that she was just hungry and angry again. She would be fine if she ate something. Even Jinyu let people boil ginseng soup, give her down, warm soup into the stomach, she also wake up. The old lady sat up and saw that Lian Jinyu didn''t have a good face: "what are you doing for me? You''re not happy to let me die? " Lian Jinyu was so angry that she killed an Zhongtao''s mother-in-law and robbed other people''s children. Now she can understand that: "if you want to die, I won''t stop you, even if I want you to die, you know? Since you entered the general''s office, you have not done a good deed. You almost killed me, and almost killed Mingchen. Even if you die a few times, I will give you a trace of sympathy. Now, you even hurt us with death. Think about it. Is it enough for people to do what you do? " Lian Jinyu has never talked big to her. Now she finally broke out. Old lady Ann looked at her in a daze. She was not even able to say a word. She was so angry that she turned red again. She pointed to Lian Jinyu: "you are still a lady in a big family. With such quality, it''s really disappointing. How can Zhongtao not be here, just look at your face." "You think Zhongtao will feel disappointed, so you are wrong. What he really disappointed is you. You have done so many bad things, and now you still have no regrets. I really admire you. I''m sorry you didn''t give it to Zhongtao. Now it''s a good idea. I suggest you save your money. " "Sorry? Why do I apologize? It''s just winning the king and defeating the bandit. Besides, I''m the one who wins. LAN is not a good thing. What about you? Didn''t you kill your sister, too? Where were you when an Zhongtao gave Lian Jinrong poison? Did you intercede for her? Since ancient times, this is not the east wind over the west wind, or the west wind over the east wind, don''t you mind? Don''t mind why you get rid of Lian Jinrong? Don''t tell me, you never fought with her... " "She is responsible for her own fault, but now it seems that she has no way to compare with you. Lian Jinrong''s method is not as clever as you..." Lian Jinyu''s face was pale.Although she felt that she had some reason, people could not take the wrong as the right reason and said, "I have never taken the initiative to harm others, she really takes the blame. You can''t compare it with what you did, you know! " "You are less high, no one in this courtyard is clean." The old lady still disdains the tunnel. Lianjinyu took a deep breath: "I don''t tell you that. You think it''s right. I can''t help it. However, you should keep your body well, and don''t stop in the two rooms without fuss..." Lian Jinyu turned around after finishing. I don''t want to give her a chance to refute. She knew that the old lady would not repent until she died. Why should she argue with her. The old lady looked at her back and her teeth were biting three times. She had really looked at her before. She thought she was a good bully. She didn''t think she was a tiger. The next day, the girls came to report that the old lady had some porridge and didn''t seem to want to commit suicide. Lianjinyu was relieved, and it was the past. The old lady can really make a difference. Chu knew that, he left his mouth angrily: "I knew she couldn''t die..." ---------------Today is the last day of March. If you haven''t sent the monthly ticket, please check it. It''s out next month! Ask for monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 An ranyue tried to persuade him: "mother, this matter is over. You don''t have to be angry. Our second room may not be able to live through the big house. They have the general''s office, and my brother an Mingbo is going to have a promising future. This is what we earn by ourselves. You don''t have to lose a good son. It''s also good." "Yes, that''s all I can think of." Chu sighed. It''s impossible to get the general''s office. Recently, her husband has been busy. She has no idea what he is busy with. She doesn''t know what he is busy with. Sometimes Chu thinks, what kind of general''s house is not? Her man only married himself, and he is happier than all the women. What about the queen? Isn''t she working with others? In fact, several times before, the old lady wanted to take a concubine to an Zhongyuan. Fortunately, an Zhongyuan''s heart was on her own. He didn''t agree. When she came to the capital this time, she never mentioned it again. I hope it won''t be mentioned in the future. It''s better for the old lady to forget about it. Chu was there thinking about his own business. An ranyue doesn''t disturb her. She goes to Lanxiao Pavilion. Because of her mother''s loss, an Yanran is getting thinner and thinner, but she is becoming more and more beautiful. This makes an ranyue jealous. She knows that she is not as beautiful as her. But she has her strengths. Ann Yan Ran saw her coming, and did not have any special expression, now the outside is so chaotic, she is regarded as a leisurely person, the feeling of watching fire from the shore is really good. "You know what? After Shen Zhiyun came back, he asked about Dongfang Ye intentionally or unintentionally... " An ran Yue''s words really succeeded in arousing an Yan Ran''s interest. She narrowed her eyes and said, "she is really picky. She doesn''t know that there are already two side concubines in the Oriental night?" "I don''t know. I think her ambition is very big. Maybe she wants to be empty..." "By her? I don''t think you need to worry. Dongfangye won''t look up to her. " An Yan Ran finally recovered calm, "her family has no right to be powerless, this time, her brother has not passed the exam, she has no chance to see the Oriental night." "It''s not necessarily true. You forget that the relationship between your princess and her sister is extraordinary. They are so close, who knows what they will do in the future." An ran Yue says. An Yanran was really stunned at the words. She knew that an qingran always looked up at her friends. This was the first time she made friends with someone like Shen Zhiyun. So she felt that she really had to be careful. An Yanran is successfully distracted by an ranyue. She walks up and down the ground and suddenly stops. "Since Shen Zhihua failed the exam, are they planning to go back to their hometown?" "This I didn''t hear that. Maybe Shen Zhihua will prepare for the next imperial examination. " "To live here for four years?" An Yan Ran corner of the mouth now sneer, "he won''t." "Not necessarily. Maybe Fang will want to marry her daughter here, so that she can have a good relation in the future, right?" "In this case..." An Yan Ran thought, "I''ll talk to my mother and let them send the Shen family away." An ranyue nodded slightly, which she also meant. Two people looked at each other with a smile and felt that a big problem had been solved. East warm Pavilion. An qingran still wears a veil, and an Mingchen starts to call her sister again. An qingran comes to hold him in his arms and is coaxing him. An Yan Ran comes, and she also comes to an Mingchen and asks him to call her sister. An Mingchen blinked and blinked at her, then turned her head, and continued to reach for an qingran''s veil. "My sister''s injury is better. I haven''t come here recently. Is my sister taking medicine?" "Oh, nothing. The medicine is still taking. It''s just a matter of disfigurement. If it''s the will of God, I''d like to open it." An qingran light tunnel. She didn''t want to tell them that her face was almost as good. She''s comfortable with her veil on. An Yan Ran said gossip for a while, then said: "mother, aunt Fang, did they say when to leave?" Lian Jinyu shook his head: "they didn''t mean to leave. Maybe Shen Zhihua would like to learn from his teacher again in order to take the exam again." An Yan Ran thought: "then they plan to live in the general''s mansion all the time?" "What''s the matter?" Lian Jinyu was just thinking about something else, but she didn''t understand her meaning. "It''s said that my aunt often chats with her grandmother. She has a wide range of ideas. Maybe she taught me all the tricks she used." Ann sighed. Even Jin Yu frowned and said nothing. And an Qing ran for the meaning of an Yan Ran how many can guess a few points, she secretly smile, this an Yan Ran looks really alert. Seeing that her mother didn''t speak, an Yanran said weakly: "sister Qiao found me yesterday and asked me to help them. She said that the money they brought was running out. I refused because I didn''t have any spare money. I don''t know if she would go back and tell them mother and son. If so, I''m afraid they will regard my personal behavior as the behavior of the general''s office, and I feel resentful It''s not good"They are short of money?" Finally, what do they use money for "It must be some way. After all, if Shen Zhihua wants to take part in the imperial examination again, he has to do something about it. " "Well, I know what you said. If you lack anything, you can tell your mother." Lian Jinyu had pity on an Yanran. Ann smiles and nods. After she left, Lian Jinyu said, "what does Yanran mean? Why doesn''t she want Fang''s mother and son to stay here? You should be the one who wants them to go An Qing ran thought: "she can''t get up early without profit. As for why, I don''t think I can figure it out." She still doesn''t want her mother to know something. On this day, an Zhongyuan returned to Beiyuan happily and handed a paper to the Chu family: "have a look." The more Chu looked at his eyes, the more relaxed he was: "are you the Minister of rites? But it''s still five grades... " "It''s five grades, and it has real power. It''s no better than empty duty." An Zhongyuan is also proud of himself. "That''s great. You''re finally promoted. We''re going to have a good time." Chu''s eyes were full of tears. "It was my brother who helped with the planning." "Which brother?" Chu asked. "I have only one elder brother, who is the elder brother to help me contact." "He If something like this happens, will he still help you? What a surprise. " Chu murmured. "Yes, it has always been my mother''s fault. Now I feel ashamed and flustered." "Don''t mention your mother. She did something stupid. She wanted to die some time ago. I don''t think about it for you. If she is dead, how can the official of the Ministry of rites get into your hands..." ----------------- after adding the watch, I yelled again at the beginning of the month. It''s the last day. Send it to ChuChu as soon as possible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "Don''t mention it. Isn''t it good now? Now we should think about how to repay the elder brother. I''m going to invite him to dinner tonight. You can prepare for it. " An Zhongyuan said excitedly. Naturally, Chu''s family was willing to. She asked an ran Yue to help her prepare the dinner. Dinner. Naturally, it''s very harmonious, and the past is cleared. In the other room, the old lady knew about it. She was very upset. No one asked her to go to the dinner party and only brought two dishes of vegetables. She was not a person who had never seen good things. In this way, her two sons ignored her? You don''t take her seriously? The big one is not born by her, but the little one is like this. He is afraid of his own affairs. It''s so disappointing. An Zhongyuan''s appointment is a perfect solution. The relationship between Fannie and Freddie is unprecedented. Although Lian Jinyu still disdains Chu''s stinginess, it has already happened. She doesn''t know when an Zhongtao will do something for an Zhongyuan. She thinks that she is still a brother, and turning the anger into peace is the solution. Unlike her, he had been thinking about how to drive the second room out, but he didn''t think of it. The general did it easily. The emperor has already given him a piece of land outside the city to build the servant''s house. After the house is completed, they can leave. That''s a good thing. Then the old lady can go with them. However, it was not as good as she thought. Half a year later, after the Shilang house was completed, Chu said that the new house was not suitable for the old lady. She looked for someone to see feng shui, which Mr. Feng Shui said. The old lady was so angry that she asked her son again. However, an Zhongyuan was afraid of her own family. In addition, the old lady had so many things to do, he thought that he would better settle his wife first and then take her over slowly. So the old lady stayed in the general''s house. However, she is no longer the "supreme emperor", and an Zhongtao is filial. However, he can''t get over the road in his heart, and he is gradually indifferent to the old lady. The amount of food and clothing for her has not been reduced. What she said is no longer powerful in him. The old lady knew that her own son didn''t support herself, but she still didn''t abandon herself. Although she had no face to live here, she thought that if she died, she would really hurt them. It was hard to live and die. Of course, these are afterwords. At present, an Zhongyuan is in high spirits. He goes to court every day and has social intercourse. He is very busy for a while. An ran Yue is also proud, and an Mingbo is also waiting to arrange his official position. In a word, the general''s office has been lively for some time. Inside the palace. Concubine Shu has been quiet recently. She goes to greet queen Yun every day. In fact, she has always performed very well. Empress Yun knows that if someone else changes her face, she will not find her true face. She has only her own keen sense and has helped her more than once. This imperial concubine Shu has been trying to win favor. Her affection for the emperor is intriguing. She is neither cold nor hot, so she has been keeping the emperor''s enthusiasm for her. This is also her means, and queen Yun has to admire her. Shu Guifei is naturally smart. Lian Jinrong''s death makes her feel that there is an expert in the general''s mansion. She knows that her cousin is not an oil-saving lamp, but she gets such a result. She hears the report from her son and knows that she was poisoned. She should tell the emperor about this, but she doesn''t think it is necessary for her to do so unless she intends to Let someone open a coffin for autopsy, or she will have no evidence. Such a disturbance is bound to make the general''s office in opposition to itself, and if he loses the support of the general''s office, he will have to be an Yan Ran, which is a big loss. So she finally decided to stay put. But that doesn''t mean she''ll let go of the general''s house. But now it seems that she has no strength to fight against them. Her son, fortunately, gave up an qingran, otherwise she really had no way. As usual, she came to the Phoenix Palace. At that time, the imperial concubine was also there. They politely said hello, and the virtuous imperial concubine said with a smile, "sister empress, but have you heard of the four wonders of the capital?" The queen shook her head. "What four wonders?" "It was originally the three wonders of the capital, but now there is one more. It is the Crown Princess an qingran. Her poems, books and dances are all unique. Therefore, she has been named the first of the four wonders." Cloud queen smell speech is also very happy: "this child..." Embarrassed to praise her daughter-in-law, she stopped. Concubine Shu answered with a smile: "I have been thinking about what kind of person can be worthy of the crown prince. When I think about it, miss an''s whole body is full of bearing. At the beginning, ye''er still looked at her and didn''t hide from her sister. I was afraid that ye''er would bump the child. Fortunately, the emperor''s eyes were bright and he gave miss an to the prince. It''s a happy thing." After the two left, empress Yun calmed down. It seems that now she does not enter the Imperial Palace, and there are still people who are thinking about her.I saw half a year to come. I didn''t know what kind of changes would happen after I died. She got up and walked around on the ground, just as Dongfang Jin came in: "empress mother, what''s the matter with you?" When Queen Yun saw the prince come in, she had a kind smile on her face: "where are you from? But have you seen your father? " "I went out of the palace and played chess with Master Kong." "Oriental brocade holds cloud empress to sit down," empress mother, why ask so "Well, I ask you, do you want to marry an qingran into the palace as soon as possible?" Smell speech, the eyes of Oriental brocade are bright, cloud empress looks at his appearance to shake head to smile: "it seems that you are really looking forward to her entering the palace." Dongfang Jin nodded solemnly: "the child''s idea will not be hidden from his mother. If she can enter the palace earlier, I don''t have to worry that she will be hurt..." "What''s the matter? She''s being calculated? " Queen Yun frowned. Oriental brocade sighed: "I am afraid that someone will calculate her." Cloud empress smiles: "you this child, really, scared Niang a jump." "Empress mother, so many things have happened to her before. If she had entered the palace early, her face would not have been destroyed..." "You really don''t care about her disfigurement?" "Care." "Oriental brocade opens a way," just if do not have her, the son still really does not care about everything. " This is the truth. It is impossible not to care about her appearance. It is more because of his heartache that he cares about her appearance. Just for her to look down. He cares more about that person. Seeing that the prince was so, empress Yun strengthened her idea just now. She just had to think of a way to get the emperor to agree to their early marriage? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Empress Yun''s main reason is that she has already had a premonition of her body recently. She thinks that even if an qingran''s calculation is wrong, it will not help her to live 10 days and a half months longer. Then, the prince will be filial piety for at least one year and more than three years. If he can''t marry, what kind of things will happen. Besides, she also wants to teach her something about how to be a wife and how to be a country. She likes this child. Although she believes that she can handle it well, she doesn''t want her to take a detour. It''s night. Yunqi emperor came early. Empress Yun had just finished bathing, her long hair was covered, her face was like peach blossom and her lips were like red ink. She looked extremely beautiful, just like a girl of eighteen years old. When she saw her, she was very happy. He approached her, as if eighteen years ago, and gently held her waist: "yun''er, waiting for me?" He did not say me, as many years ago. Empress Yun is drooping, and her white neck is full of faint lily fragrance. Yunqi emperor gently sniffs and touches with the tip of his nose. She is gentle and full of love. Queen Yun''s nose is sour. She is attached to his arms, which has been tenderness and love for more than ten years. She is going to leave soon, leaving him only memories. He did not know that after he left Whether she will come out soon, she hopes that he can soon forget himself, but also hopes that he will always remember himself. Queen cloud is very contradictory. "What''s the matter? What are you worried about? " Yunqi emperor was very sensitive to find her strange. "I just remember that Yunze has experienced such a great plague recently, and now everything is waiting to be done. The people need to have a happy event to boost their morale..." Empress Yun couldn''t find any other excuse. She could only try and see the emperor''s reaction. "What does yiyun''er mean?" "The emperor should offer sacrifices to heaven and earth, pray for the people, and at the same time, Amnesty should be granted to stabilize the hearts of the people." "There must be a reason for Amnesty..." Yun Qi Di sighed. "How about if the crown prince gets married and then the world amnesty? This is also a great joy. What does the emperor think? " "Get married? But the princess has not yet reached the age of hairpin. It is against the etiquette and law to do so, and it is not beneficial to the people. " "In the ancestors'' years, in order to catch up with the epidemic, he married the princess, named Naxi. The princess did not reach the hairpin. After the epidemic had gone, the house would not be completed for many years. There is a precedent, and there is also a saying in the folk that a wife should be taken for joy..." The cloud queen is smiling. "It seems that the queen has been thinking about it..." Emperor Yun Qi sighed, "it''s also true that the palace has not had a wedding ceremony for a long time. It''s not for the people to accept happiness. It''s also a great pleasure for the imperial palace to add more people. I''d like to think about it." In fact, looking at his expression, Queen Yun knew that the matter was basically settled. She originally wanted to take advantage of her own body, but she thought that if she pretended to be weak and married her and didn''t get excited, she would die soon, which brought her a bad reputation, so she changed her name. Yunqi emperor really agreed. The date of the wedding was decided by the imperial warden, and the first day of August was finally chosen. When an qingran knew the news, she couldn''t believe her ears. She didn''t expect that she would be in such a hurry. Even Jinyu was happy and sad. She thought that her daughter was going to enter the palace soon. One person was more than ten thousand people. It was a blessing that could not be cultivated for several generations. She was happy for her, but she thought that once she entered the palace, she was happy for her In the palace, when the mother and daughter see each other, they will be treated with the courtesy of the king and the minister. I''m afraid that after a year, they will not have the chance to meet each other several times. If a good person enters the palace, he will become his daughter-in-law. How can he give up? The happiest thing is Dongfang brocade. He thinks that he is the first person to be satisfied with in ancient and modern times. He can protect her in person immediately. He will not worry about being afraid any more at his own side. He was the first to tell Ann the news. That night, the stars were bright and had not seen the prince for many days. An qingran was still a little strange. How did he change his sex? As a result, when he was about to close the window, Dongfang brocade suddenly appeared and startled her: "how could it be you?" "Why can''t it be me?" "The prince came here so late. I don''t know how to go back to the palace. The palace doors are locked." In fact, an qingran was very happy to see him, but it was not good to show it. He just deliberately raised other topics. Dongfang brocade looks different from usual today. He looks at her with a smile and a joke in his eyes. The smile is filled with pride that can''t be concealed: "I''ll drive tomorrow to my home. Do you want to catch me?" "It will be a long time later. It''s still early to say that. Who knows what will happen?" An qingran pursed her mouth and said angrily. "After a long time? If, after a long time, what am I going to do today? " "What?" Ann listen to his voice is wrong, can''t help but feel. "My father has ordered me to admit you to the palace on the first day of August." "This There is no such reason. " "Our marriage came into being..."An qingran was completely surprised by his words. She didn''t expect to enter the palace soon. The palace was familiar to her. She felt hurt when she thought of going back there. "What? You don''t want to? " Oriental brocade saw her hesitation, can''t help but also frown, "or, you don''t want to marry me? The previous one was merely perfunctory to me? " "No "Is it? You can tell me what you have in mind. I''m a more knowledgeable person Dongfang brocade''s beautiful face is rarely serious. Some words are really destined to be unable to tell him. Dongfang brocade face suddenly appeared nervous: "what''s the matter? Are you in love with someone else? Who is that man? Tell me, I''m going to kill him. " "Are you still so bloody?" Ann chuckled. "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I won''t obey." Oriental brocade true and false tunnel, "wait, you are not afraid of bridal chamber?" When he said this, he showed a trace of evil in the corner of his mouth, and his eyebrows and eyes were crooked and he approached step by step. An qingran stepped back two steps. Dongfang Jin thought he had got the aim more and more. He raised her chin and licked her lips with the tip of her tongue. She looked like a big pomelo with fragrance. It was tempting. An qingran chuckled. Dongfang brocade''s face was slightly forgiven. She was the only woman who could smile in front of his charm. Ann chuckled back. "It seems that you are not afraid of the bridal chamber..." Oriental brocade''s lips gently imprinted on the corner of her mouth, with a little cool air, and a good smell of grapefruit leaves. Now an qingran is sure that he must have taken a bath with grapefruit leaves. It''s rare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 She did not move, quietly enjoying his breath, his lips are very soft, even without a bit of overbearing, at this moment, an qingran''s heart seemed to be hit by something, and her head was dizzy, just as Dongfang brocade''s arm gently held her, anqingran raised a smile to him, Dongfang brocade body pressed up, anqingran found that he did not know when he had been lying down When she was in bed, Dongfang brocade''s kiss was printed on her face like a drizzle. Her hand could not help slipping in from her collar, caressing her, all the way down When an qingran wakes up, her clothes have been thrown aside. An qingran pushed Dongfang brocade away gently and firmly. Dongfang Jin still had a flush on his face. His nostrils and cardia were open, and his lust was still on. An qingran pushed him away gently and firmly. Dongfang brocade did not insist. It''s just sitting there, sort of embarrassed. An qingran is still thinking, if this is into the palace, how can he ensure that he is not like this before the completion of the house? Dongfang brocade suddenly laughed: "you are a goblin. I''m afraid I can''t control it..." "Is the date really set?" "Is this a lie? It was the queen mother who first proposed it As soon as she mentioned the queen, an qingran understood that it must be the queen who knew that her deadline was near, so she arranged all the things properly. Thinking of this, she did not have any opinions, but was a little sad. This is the heart of being a mother. She used to be a quick mother, so she understood. ********* preparations began in the general''s palace. An Yanran and an ranyue are almost angry. She can marry her husband at a similar age, but they still have to wait. This early into the palace a day, early step first opportunity. Now the prince Ning of the king of Kang, although there are younger brothers outside the palace, they all live in the palace before they get married. For the palace, both of them have yearning for it. But the whole house is busy. How can they fall behind others? So they come to Qiwu courtyard and see an qingran trying on a phoenix crown in front of the mirror. The specification of the Phoenix crown is the best. They will wear a phoenix crown at their wedding, but at least one size smaller than her, and dozens of beads will be less. Even with the green feather, I can''t help feeling strange An qingran looked at them and gave up her seat with a smile. She was still sorting out her crown feather and said, "are you here to congratulate me?" "My sister is so happy today. We came here to ask her if she can help us. We are trying our best..." Ann spoke with a smile. An qingran''s heart knew that they were just looking at each other, but since they had opened their mouth, how could she refute others'' face? So she said: "madam is preparing to make wedding cakes. It is said that she wants to make more than ten kinds of wedding cakes. Why don''t you go and help her?" As soon as she said this, the other two looked at each other, got up awkwardly, and answered, and they went out. Just as soon as she got out of the yard, an ran Yue said: "are we servants? Isn''t that what the kitchen does? What makes us do this? " An Yan Ran sneered: "maybe in her eyes, this is what we asked for..." The two men talked away. Honeysuckle came back and told an qingran what she heard from the wall. An qingran did not expect them to say good things about themselves, but it was enough to say such words behind their backs. She believed that they did not have the courage. Now everything in the mansion is in order. Mrs. an also has a normal meal, but she has never been out of Beiyuan, and her family dinner is not eaten there. An Zhongyuan and her family don''t communicate with her very much. They look at each other symbolically in the morning and evening. An qingran thought of this, which was quite relieved. Even if she entered the palace now, she would not have any worries. Other people, her mother''s parents, could deal with them. Those poisonous snakes, insects and ants were no longer a threat. Since then, she entered the palace and could often take care of her family. However, Dongfang brocade was a little naughty. She was afraid that she would return it when she entered the palace Will always be as difficult as that day, he almost Thinking of this, an qingran''s face began to heat up. At this time, honeysuckle reported that a lady from the mansion of the prime minister had sent a gift, and the princess Dongfang also sent someone to send a jade Ruyi. Of course, Miss Qin of Dingyuan''s residence also sent a box of pearls. An qingran became interested in the pearls in that box. Could Qin Xiangning always regard it as nothing happened? The Pearl in this box is cursed by her. The Pearl was innocent. She picked up a few of them and found that there was no problem. She thought she would not tamper with the gifts she gave. Although she showed her submission, she was afraid that the hatred between her and herself could not be solved, and the hatred would continue to spread to the king of Ning In any case, the king of Kang Ning has always wanted to avoid collusion with him. An qingran felt guilty for a while. At this time, even the voice of the cold in the evening outside sounded: "cousin, can I come in?"An Qing ran for him to put in a foot to propose the affair still have Jie Di, so, think to want to raise voice way: "I am very busy now, do not have time to see distinguished guest." Lian''s voice was helpless: "good cousin, I''m happy for you..." "I have your heart." "It''s not good to talk through the door like this. Besides, I''ll apologize to you for what I did wrong. I dare not have any idea about you. Don''t say that I can''t make it through you. Even the prince can''t let me go..." An Qing ran Wan er. Went out. Smile eyes squint: "say, what gift did you give me?" "I brought you two interesting things." Lian Muhan said that he started to take it out from behind. He held two puppets in his hand. He was dressed in colorful clothes. He looked at his eyebrows carefully. He was a beauty. The other one was dressed in long sleeves, with a golden crown and hair, and his star eyes and thick eyebrows. "What is this?" Ann didn''t understand. "Oh, this is my own carving. Those pearls and jades are not rare to you. I''d better make a different one. Maybe you will forgive me..." Even the cold corner of the mouth with a smile, there is a flattering look in the eye. He never had such an expression. Ann leaned out her hand and took it. The beauty looked like herself. Even this dress, she remembered it was worn on the birthday of Lou Wanyue, and this man? "Who is he?" Ann tilted up the doll. Lian Mu Han picked his eyebrows: "of course it is..." The ending was very long, and there was a funny look in his eyebrows. An qingran''s eyebrows were even higher than him. He didn''t speak, just waiting for him to speak. ------------ on April, there are more than 6000 words on the day of April. There is a monthly ticket change on the 31st of last month. Today, we will make up for two shifts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Even Mu Han sighed: "it''s really no imagination, and it''s not interesting..." He tooted his mouth, and an qingran finally couldn''t help laughing: "OK, thank you!" She reached out to take the two dolls. Who else''s expression would drag like this except Oriental brocade. "Well, if you get married, there won''t be many interesting people in the general''s residence. I can''t be as willing to come as I used to." "Dare you to come to the general''s house for fun? What''s more, how can I have fun? I don''t know. " An qingran is a little sad. "No more..." Even the evening cold said and turned to go. "Wait a minute. You also went to Dongfang Ruoxue''s party last time. Did you talk to Princess Dongfang?" Ann is more concerned about them. Even the evening cold seemed to be short of a tendon at the moment, he frowned: "she is the master, we certainly have a conversation, but, what do you ask this to do? The last time you went to the party, it was gone. I haven''t asked you what to do "You don''t care what I do. I ask you the paintings that Dongfang ruoshue sent you. Do you have a good collection? Not a gift? " Ann was actually worried that someone was selling the painting in the market. That''s really killing. "What about the painting? That''s a treasure. I don''t want to give it away By the way, where can I put my painting? " Even the cold in the evening. Ann was speechless. "Oh, come to think of it, in the warehouse, if you don''t mention it, I forget. I have to pack it up and mount it. In case I''m down one day, it can save my life." Even dusk cold face is not red and white tunnel. "Well, when I don''t say anything." An qingran said. "Oh, what did you say?" Even the evening cold asked again. An qingran pursed the corners of her mouth and showed her attitude of not saying a word, which made even Dushan smile: "well, you are going to get married, and you are still so stubborn. I know, I will protect that painting." "Keep it." An qingran finally couldn''t help but correct his voice. "Yes, keep it." Even the evening cold finally left. Looking at his back, an qingran helplessly smiles. He is a cousin who can''t speak clearly. He doesn''t know what his personality is or what he thinks in his heart. In the previous life, after she was together with dongfangye, she became estranged from her cousin. Later, a lot of things happened, but she was sure that their relationship was not good in the previous life, even the friendship between the monarchs. In this life, she knew that he was a man with a heart and a person who paid attention to feelings. Although she said she blamed him for the proposal, she was moved. He had no love between men and women, but had feelings of brother and sister. He was afraid of being wronged. In the final analysis, he was his family member. Night. The window lattice is ringing softly. It''s Oriental brocade again. An Qing ran face a hot: "how did you come?" "Why can''t I come?" Dongfang brocade asked, "why did I come here? Don''t you know?" "Maybe I''ll run away, or you''ll pass by." An qingran is naughty. "Yes, I passed by..." Dongfang brocade put out his hand and affectionately put his arms around her waist, and his jaw was on her shoulder. In his voice, he said, "don''t drive me away..." "Are you going to live here? But it''s strange. " An qingran is not angry. Oriental brocade just want to say what, suddenly saw two dolls on the table, he put out his hand and took it, staring at him: "who gave this to you?" "Why can''t I carve it myself?" "Did you carve it yourself?" Dongfang brocade believed it. However, an qingran still told the truth that it was sent by the cold in the evening. The face of Oriental brocade changed a few changes, his mouth corners pull downward, some displeasure: "this, can you give me?" "My cousin gave it to me." "Oh." Oriental brocade Oh, and then smile, as if nothing happened. He also stuck to Ann and asked questions, mainly to see how she prepared. An Qing ran began to joke: "is not to inquire about my dowry how much, afraid of dowry humble, is it?" "Yes, we are from a small family. Thank you for marrying me down..." Oriental brocade mouth pull smile, but kiss down, an Qing ran originally wanted to push him away, but don''t know why, his breath seems to confuse people in general, let her dazzled. After Dongfang brocade left, an Qing ran couldn''t find the two little dolls. It''s not taken by Dongfang brocade, is it? Ann couldn''t believe it. This is just a pair of ordinary dolls. Is he still jealous? Do you really want to marry this big vinegar jar? He didn''t know when to put the two dolls in her jewelry box. Obviously, he didn''t want to see other men give her presents. East warm Pavilion.The yard was full of boxes, big and small, with their lids open. Mammy Hong and the maids are looking for something. An qingran sees her mother in a box, looking for something. An qingran approached, but found that the box was full of all kinds of fur, so many pieces put together, unexpectedly there is no strange smell, obviously the usual care is good. "Mother, what are you looking for?" An qingran finally couldn''t help asking. "I am Qingran, you are here. Come and help. I''m going to make ten pairs of White Fox Skins for you. Now there is one missing. It''s being turned over. " "Make it up for me?" "Yes, your dowry." "This..." Ann qingran''s face became hot. She looked at the things in the yard. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. My mother, if you don''t have ten pairs, it''s a pair of meanings." "How can I, my daughter is a princess, how can I just mean it?" Lian Jinyu said and then began to rummage, "I remember earlier years, this thing I have prepared, my dowry has five pairs of good leather, it should not be difficult to make ten pairs." "Mother, have you taken out all your dowry?" This makes an qingran very surprised. "Of course, my mother''s dowry is not reserved for her daughter. To whom?" "But that''s what grandma left you." "That''s why we want to pass on. Don''t stand here. Come and help me see if there are enough green jade bracelets over there, and there are fifty pairs of Ruyi. I have prepared seven, but the styles are different. Two handles are not inlaid with treasure. They are ordinary. But my mother''s two Tianchan silks are excellent. They came from the west the year before last, but they are barely able to come out Look at the letter again. There are ten sets of clothes here. Although there are palace clothes in the palace, it''s good for you to take them out and have a look at them from time to time. " Speaking of this, Lian Jinyu''s voice is a little choked. She doesn''t turn her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 To the mother, marrying a daughter is definitely more than a happy event. An qingran''s heart is not good. She only a moment to smile: "mother, said so far, I will come back to visit the mother..." "Silly child, you can''t say that you can save your parents. If you are given by the emperor, even if your mother comes to see you, you have to pass it on before you can go in, or deliver a book. In a word, when you enter the palace, your mother''s family should not disturb you, so as not to arouse criticism..." Her mother was telling the truth, and Ann knew it, but she didn''t want to be so impersonal. She went into the palace and seemed to be in prison. Maybe Dongfang brocade is different from others? He''ll be accommodating. "My mother, the yard is full of people. What I know is preparing my dowry. I don''t know. I thought we should learn from the ancients to show off our wealth." Lian Jinyu laughed: "Ren is these, I still feel wronged you..." "Niang, how is the wedding cake made?" An qingran pretended to smile. "Yanran helped me to do it together. It''s all finished. It''s already packed and sent to the government..." "Ann Yanran has been pretty good recently." Ann chuckled. "Yes, poor child." Lian Jinyu sighed. "Has an ranyue come to help recently?" "Yes, she also came, and the relationship with Yanran seems to be very good. If the two of them have been making friends in this way, I will be relieved..." Ann inclined to pull the corners of her mouth and didn''t say anything. At this time, Chu came in, holding a lot of cloth in her arms, with a smile on her face, "sister-in-law, qingran, come and have a look. This material is good for lining. I''ve been searching with the housekeeper for a long time just now. If I can''t, I''ll have to buy what I should buy..." This is for an qingran''s wedding dowry. These silks and satins are used by ordinary people to make clothes. It''s a pity to make lining. An qingran didn''t open his mouth, but Lian Jinyu nodded: "these things are more simple. Once we enter the palace, we are too simple. People who don''t know will think that we are poor. The most important thing in the palace is to pay attention to our status. No matter what, we will be looked down upon by others..." An qingran was quite relaxed, but she was a little frightened when her mother said so. In my last life, I didn''t think it was special because I was chaotic. Now I think about it. My sisters calculated myself. My men betrayed me. My aunts and grandmothers were wolves. I was like a simple little girl. I just wanted to be my own man. An Qing ran back to her mind and saw Chu''s face full of laughter and busy working. Although she didn''t know what she was thinking, whether she had really lost her mustard and really didn''t want to calculate the general''s office again, at least for this moment, she looked very warm. She knew that her father was broad-minded and did things for them. She was relieved to see that she had a mansion. She only waited for them and Mrs. ANN to move out, so that she could rest assured. Just thinking about it, Fang came with Shen Zhiyun, smiling on his face and saying congratulatory remarks. Shen Zhiyun really stuck to an qingran and took her arm to help her measure her figure, look at her clothes, and the style of her jewelry. Part of the jewelry was made in treasure house, and the other part was selected from her dowry by Lian Jinyu. They were all of the best, but just the same The style is old, but Ann likes it very much. It''s just that I love my mother. She doesn''t have to prepare this for herself. All in all. Inside the general''s mansion, the atmosphere is very peaceful. However, an qingran was worried about leaving. She sat alone in the garden without honeysuckle as she pondered. In the last life, she married dongfangye and thought that she had got the man she loved. In this life, she would marry Dongfang Jin. Is he the right person? Dongfang Jin didn''t know about it in the last life. He died early. Now he has no physical problems. Therefore, she expects that he will not have other accidents. At the thought of this, she took a swipe of herself and whispered childishly. Suddenly she heard a voice. A female voice: "my husband, don''t be careless. Be careful when people see..." Listen to the voice is Lian Jinrong. Ann was in a cold sweat. Listen carefully, but it''s from the flowers and trees nearby. Ann didn''t want to hear it, but the sound was too similar. If she didn''t understand, she would not sleep at night. She''s very creepy. She was a thief for the first time. Her heart was pounding. It''s not Lian Jinrong who shows up now. She didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but since her own affairs confirmed Master Kong''s words, she believed some in her heart. A woman turned her back to her, and a man''s figure was obscured by flowers and trees. Seeing a living person, an qingran was relieved. However, he saw the man holding the woman in his arms and rubbing her hands. An qingran frowned. Who dares to be so brave in the general''s office? In the past, even Jinrong would not have been like this when she was alive."Well, my husband, it''s not good to be seen." "Why not? You''re my woman. You''re certain. We''re not allowed to have sex? " She could recognize the voice. It was Shen Zhihua. I''m so busy these days that I forget him. Ann Yanran wanted to drive him away at that time. They''re still here. An Qing ran also see clearly, that woman is Qiao elder sister, she turns to want to go. All of a sudden, Qiao elder sister said, "the eldest lady is going to get married soon. She leaves this general''s mansion, and we can take a breath." "I don''t think it''s different whether she''s here or not." "Is it? When her mother proposed to her, the two families were a little stiff. She married into the palace, hoping that the happiness would dilute the previous events. " "What if I don''t dilute it? I don''t want to marry that ugly monster..." "Keep your voice down. That''s a lot of nonsense." "So what? I have no reputation in the body, barefoot still afraid of not wearing shoes? It''s a big deal. Let''s get out of here... " "And when shall we leave?" "I have to ask my mother if she has any plans. Maybe she has taken a fancy to the girl of her family recently and married it to me, so that you won''t be willing to serve me. Don''t be twisted." "When am I out of sorts? When it''s inconvenient, ask people to... " The following words were blocked by something. An qingran tugged at the corners of her mouth, a burst of nausea. It''s OK for sister Qiao. This character Shen Zhihua is like a pig or a dog. Fortunately, his mother refused to be resolute. Otherwise, it would be a kind of blasphemy for him to have any illusions about himself. Anqing ran back to her yard, and she couldn''t help feeling sick. ------------- the monthly ticket will be changed at the end of March, and it will be made up tomorrow if it is still poor! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Honeysuckle came in again holding a box with a small pink note on it. "This is a gift from Princess Dongfang." Honeysuckle comes forward with a smile. "Has not the princess sent the gift?" An qingran has some doubts. She opened the small note, and the words on it were elegant and free: miss an, Jin''an, the wedding ceremony, the joy of heaven and earth, a white jade hairpin, a little token of one''s heart. There are only two words in the following. An qingran opened the box and found that it was really the first-class Lantian jade. The Baoji was not ordinary white jade. The head of the jade hairpin was covered with silver and hung with ruby beads. The beads were like blood. An qingran had no research on these jades, but it can be seen that this gem is not ordinary. She took it in her hand to play, did not understand its meaning, suddenly said: "honeysuckle, take out the last princess''s letter paper." Honeysuckle searched for a long time before it was found and handed it to an qingran. An qingran compared the two letters. She sighed faintly and put down the hairpin: "honeysuckle, put the hairpin away." "Miss, will you send it to Madame dongnuange? To make your dowry? " "Well Forget it, it''s better to put it in the jewelry box first. You don''t usually show it to others. I don''t want to take it with me. If I want to wear it, I will tell you Honeysuckle looked at An''an with some doubts: "Miss..." "I''m fine, but the hairpin is too expensive. I don''t know what to do for a while." Ann qingran seldom deceives honeysuckle, so she is a little impatient. Fortunately, honeysuckle was so stupid that she didn''t say anything, so she did as she was told. However, an qingran sat there. For a long time, her eyes moved, she shook her head and gave a bitter smile. ************** shouwangfu. Dongfang ruoshue found Dongfang run in the garden. He was leaning against the rockery and looking at the lotus pond in front of him. His face was like water, and he could not see any waves. East if snow stood quietly beside him, did not speak, accompany him to see Lotus. The fragrant wind bursts, but there is not a trace of waves on his face, time is flowing quietly, the two faces of brother and sister are very calm, but it does not look as calm as the appearance appears. Finally, Dongfang ruoshue said: "brother, she should have received your gift and should know that it was from you. She can understand your mood." "And what?" Dongfang run gave a bitter smile. "Yes, but what if not?" Dongfang Ruoxue sighed. She heard that her brother had been drunk every night since Ann qingran was given marriage. He was seldom drunk before. Obviously, this thing really stimulated him. Dongfang run heard his sister say this, a smile: "I''m ok." "I also believe my brother will be OK." Dongfang ruoshue smiles. In fact, her heart is not dead knot, but no one understands her heart. How could she take the initiative to ask her family to propose? That even the evening cold did not know how to think, he actually ran to an Fu to propose marriage last time. Is there any peace in his heart? At the last party, he didn''t show it and didn''t know what he thought. He didn''t show that he was not good at exploring, so he was depressed and didn''t even know anyone. Are both brothers and sisters suffering from them? *************** inside the palace. East night walking around, like a fiery lion, Shu Guifei is very quiet, quietly drinking soup, a long time said: "you are anxious, he married is his business..." "I just don''t accept it. Why can my father do something special for him? His marriage is a great joy for the whole country?" Shu Guifei frowned: "ye''er, you are not calm. If you let people hear these words, you will be quiet. Now the crown prince will marry an ugly man. He will marry an ugly man. Besides, his weak body can stand the ups and downs?" That''s all she said. The eastern night''s eyes brightened: "the mother''s words are reasonable. In this way, we just have to wait?" "Of course." However, it is only time to test whether things will work as they wish. Empress Yun has been busy. Dongfang brocade and she are checking the bride price. After seeing several kinds of gifts, empress Yun points to the jade pillow in surprise: "where did this come from? I''m afraid there is no such good thing in the Treasury." Oriental brocade smile, smile some mystery: "son minister own way." Empress Yun took a deep look at him: "keep secret with your mother..." Dongfang brocade smiles with pride: "empress mother, when I and qingran get married, we will live in the palace and accompany you, OK?" Empress Yun moved in her mind, which was also her idea. The prince''s house was outside the palace, and Dongfang Jin seldom went to live there. She thought that after marriage, he would think about living his own little life with an Qing, but he didn''t think of her.Originally, she still wanted to stay in the palace. She had to discuss it with him. He put it forward directly, which would save her. He nodded with a smile: "or my son filial piety." Dongfang brocade had just mentioned it, but she didn''t expect that the Queen really agreed, but he was stunned for a moment. But think about it, she can learn a lot with her mother, and no one will bully her. "Your father has prepared many betrothal gifts for you, but have you seen it?" "Yes, there are fifty boxes, many of which are tributes. My father also gave Qing ran a jade coral which was paid tribute by the Southern Dynasties..." Oriental brocade chuckled at the corners of her mouth. Cloud queen smell speech also nod: "that coral your father emperor likes very much..." Obviously, he still likes this daughter-in-law. The palace was also preparing for the wedding. The prince''s house was decorated with a new decoration. The emperor sent some maids, Mammy, and rites to the prince''s house. They sat and walked on the wedding day when they taught Oriental brocade. At last, the dowry of the general''s mansion was ready. There were 240 cases in total. The whole moon tower was used for storage, and several bodyguards were assigned to guard it day and night. An qingran''s rich dowry stirred her heart. She knew that half of these dowries were her mother''s dowries. She gave them to an qingran, and all of them were good ones. When she arrived, she didn''t know what the dowry looked like. 240 cases? I''m afraid we don''t even have 40 cases. Kang Wang did not come to see himself, nor did he know what he thought. Did he forget himself? She heard that an qingran and Dongfang Ruoxue were going to visit the flower market and the denghe river. Would they go by themselves or not? She felt that she was too pitiful. She was an abandoned child and no one would take care of herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 An qingran is a little nervous at the moment, watching the Chinese Valentine''s day. This is the last Chinese Valentine''s day when she is a girl, and then she will get married. Oriental if snow took her arm: "how, this is the evening must accompany us, do not regret." An Qing ran smile: "which said to regret?" Lou Luoyue also opened his mouth on the other side: "look at this man, more than the stars in the sky. After a while, don''t get lost." "You, take care of yourself Don''t let the beard come and take you away. I''ll follow you. She knows Kung Fu East if snow smile way. An qingran is a little embarrassed. His poor Kung Fu can not even protect himself, but also save others. But she didn''t open her mouth. Lou Wanyue said, "princess, I heard you went to Yuehua temple the other day and didn''t call on us. Did you steal to ask for marriage?" Oriental ruoshue''s face was covered with sunlight: "nonsense, I didn''t..." He said no, but his face turned red. An Qing ran pursed his lips and laughed: "the Buddha is busy all day long. He cares about everything. I''m afraid he is even more busy today..." On the long street, the light market is as bright as the day, and tourists are like weaving. It is rare for men and women to gather together at this time. The lady of the big family, who is seldom seen in ordinary times, also slips out in disguise, and the servants and guards also follow. East if snow and an Qing Ran''s bodyguards are not far from not close to follow. "Look, there are flower lanterns and seven fairies lamps over there..." The moon is pointing to the distance. Three people ran in the past, one bought one, Lou Wanyue''s is a cabbage lamp, and Dongfang ruoshue''s gentle character actually chose a tiger lamp, an qingran chose to go, and finally chose a star lamp, three beauties, holding a strange lamp in their hands, provoked people''s sidelights, and turned back 100%. Of course, one of the beauties is more mysterious, eyes such as autumn water, but her face is covered with a veil, I don''t know how beautiful it is under the veil. At one time, the three people bought some small things in front of the stall, and then ran to the gate of the shop to see the lantern riddle on the door. They were all very excited. Fortunately, they were used to sitting at home, but their excitement did not go away. They were smiling and attractive. There are a few romantic childe has been not far from behind them, I do not know whether to love flowers or protect flowers. More women see their dress, eyes now envy. Three people are playing selflessly for a moment. They are walking. Suddenly, the cabbage lamp on the floor flickers. A bamboo ring is put on it. When you look at it, there is a child in the ring. There are gifts in that set. But the little boy doesn''t know what happened. He throws the ring behind him and wants to ask for it. He is shy, Lou Wanyue sends the bamboo ring to the little boy''s hand. As soon as she turns around, she almost bumps into a person''s arms. When she looks at the self-cultivation jade Li, it is Dongfang run. Her eyes are gentle, and she shakes to fall. She reaches out to help him. "The East The son of the Orient. " Lou Wanyue only felt that he was burning everywhere, and even his back began to sweat. Dongfang run nodded slightly. "What? Cousin, you only saw Dongfang Shizi, but you didn''t see my cousin? " Even the voice of the evening cold rings from the side, and then look at the side, unexpectedly, the Oriental brocade is also in. An qingran and Dongfang Ruoxue are also stunned. Before waiting for the floor to hold the moon to answer, Dongfang brocade took a step forward and looked at an qingran: "I went to the general''s house to meet you, but you are here, easy to find." His eyes like water, under the light is Yingying, an qingran''s heart is soft, can not help but face hot. Lou Wanyue was even the evening cold a white, unexpectedly speechless, an Qing ran to save the field: "cousin, how did you come across a place?" "The prince and I have always been together. They are the same, don''t you know? Oh, by the way, after that, my position will be occupied by you "Cousin?" An qingran''s voice became sharp. When he could have a doorkeeper on his mouth, he would talk nonsense. Lou Wanyue also said: "that is, cousin, do you want to dominate the prince all his life? It''s a real princess. " "Cousin Lou, you don''t want to be strong. One day I''ll give you a brother-in-law and take good care of you. No big or small." The East if snow looks at even evening cold, then sighs, deeply lowers the head. Lou Wanyue hardly knew what to say. Oriental brocade is to open a mouth: "stand here, we block other people, since everybody is here, then play together, not good?" "Of course." Lianmu Han''s attention was finally diverted. Lou Wanyue was relieved. Dongfang run''s eyes seem to inadvertently pass over an qingran''s body, and then look into the distance. Standing there, he is a scenery in itself, like a wisp of breeze. Although harmless, it gives people the feeling that he can''t get close to him. Oriental brocade patted the shoulder of Oriental run: "what are you thinking?"Oriental run just returned to God''s appearance, pointed to the distance: "there, it seems that someone is guessing lantern riddles." "Guess the riddle? I like... " Even the evening cold first clapped his hands. The crowd went over together. The boss knew that they were mortals when he saw the manner of six people. Busy heap face to greet, guess the prize, guess not, but have to buy his thing, he piled on the table, are also some good-looking gadgets, dolls, jewelry and so on, obviously this boss is very good at business. Lianmu Han was the first to rush up and read: "darling, play an idiom? What is good He scratched his hair, and the boss wanted to laugh when he saw that he was not right. If the East snow want to speak, and afraid of hurting his self-esteem, he stood there pulling the corner of his clothes in a hurry. Even Mu Han jumped and looked at them from left to right. The passers-by saw six of them, not for guessing, but for watching. Even when he saw more people, he laughed: "don''t you think I can''t guess it? OK, I''m going to say the answer? Really? " When can he forget to play tricks? An Qing ran chuckled: "cousin, if you don''t say it, I''ll say it..." "Well, I said, and the answer is: no one is prepared! is it? Am I right? " He asked, staring at the boss. The boss sighed and took out a small bracelet from the case. It was made of sandalwood and painted with red paint. It looked very beautiful. Lianmu Han took it to have a look. It was clearly brought by a girl. He first took a look at an qingran. As a result, he turned around and gave the bracelet to Lou Wanyue: "take it and play." Because he didn''t feel familiar with Dongfang Ruoxue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Because he didn''t feel familiar with Dongfang Ruoxue. Lou Wanyue took the bracelet and skimmed his mouth: "OK, I''ll take it." Dongfang ruoshue''s face is a little dark. An Qing ran to see the situation and urged even the evening cold: "why don''t you win two more and send us one?" "Good." Even the evening cold doesn''t look distracted at all. In the blink of an eye, he guessed two riddles of lantern riddles, and finally one of them was true. Dongfang brocade was not dissatisfied with this time. Even Dushan wanted to guess. The boss had already let go, and Lian Muhan left with everyone contentedly. That riddle just now is very difficult, even young master is very good. Dongfang ruoshue opened her mouth. "In fact, I can do all the riddles above. Fortunately, the boss has a quick reaction..." Even the evening cold smile, the eye fundus has a line of not. If snow in the East, there is nothing to say. There''s a pitcher in front. "Brother, do you want to win some prizes for us There is no distinction between high and low, but colorful head is good. Dongfang run nods. Previous people cast ten, only five, because the distance is also related to the weight of the prize, Dongfang run to there, people consciously dodge a road, as if he had ice all over his body. An qingran looked at his cold appearance, secretly worried for the moon for Lou. The man''s heart did not know when to wake up and see Miss Lou. An Qing ran stands by the side of Oriental brocade, but is incomparably calm in the heart, won''t fan a little waves for anyone again. All of a sudden, Dongfang run has hit an arrow, and it is the farthest distance. Even the evening cold seems to be eager to try again. However, when he saw Dongfang run a row of five, his face expression only admiration. Dongfang ruoshue knows that her brother is good at riding and shooting, so this game is pediatrics. Dongfang run got a gift. It was the heaven palace of peach wood carving. The delicacy was very high. There were dozens of immortals on the jiuxiao temple. Their clothes were fresh and bright, and their hair silk was clearly visible. Lou Wanyue looked at the peach carving, and his heart was beating fast. Dongfang run chuckled and sent the peach carving to her hand. Lou Wanyue''s heart leaped wildly and was ready to jump. However, she just laughed and said, "thank you, son of the Orient..." Oriental run nature can only give her, an Qing Ran is he most want to send people, but the prince is beside her, how can he? The other is his sister. He just politely sent the building to the moon. But did not expect, this is like a huge stone into the heart lake of the moon, with countless ripples. His eyes are gentle and charming. Even in the evening cold, he yells, and asks Dongfang run to help him win another big toy. It''s a little man who can turn somersaults by himself. He doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, when he stands on his head, he turns it himself. Oriental brocade helplessly shakes his head: "there are many interesting things ahead, let''s go further." In fact, he didn''t want Dongfang run to be in the limelight all the time. To tell you the truth, his throwing skill is not inferior to him, but he can''t make his competitive performance too obvious. As a result, a group of people went on and off, but an qingran was OK. There was no fuss. Several girls recovered their dignity and were not as crazy as before. A group of people walked in the street. The bodyguard in the dark was sweating for fear that something might go wrong. There is a river ahead. There are flower boats on the river, and many river lamps float across. There were many people on the Bank of the river. From time to time, there was a sound of noise and laughter. People don''t know what kind of fun the game is. Lian Muhan is the first one to squeeze in. After a long time of squeezing out, he laughs without speaking: "which narrow-minded ghost has made such a trick." "What''s not to be said quickly?" Dongfang brocade smiles. "There is a game in which a man stands on one boat and a woman on another. When a man throws flowers, a woman catches them, and the one who catches more wins It''s just that the flower is light, the boat is moving, and the station is still unstable. It''s hard to pick up the flower. However, the woman''s voice is so charming that it''s good to be in a group of two... " Even the cold said with a smile. An qingran just stood there and laughed, this is indeed a narrow invention, but the game has also been acclaimed. Dongfang Ruoxue and Lou Wanyue looked at each other, but their faces were a little eager to try. An inclined to look at the colorful head, and the first prize was the moon edge pan lamp! This lamp is really extraordinary. Even an qingran, who has seen the world, can''t help but take a breath. The pan pan lamp is ordinary, but the one with the name is absolutely different. The reason why this lamp is called Yueyuan is that it has been in the Yuelao temple outside the city for 16 years, while the lampshade of that Tiansi is not old at all. It is even more new than the newly made lamps. What are the most valuable ones Color painting, all from famous artists, there are flowers and plants, there are people, just each side of the color painting, that value is extraordinary, not to mention so many sides, the wax torch rotation, that figure will live in general, sentimental and scenery.Dongfang brocade suddenly said, "how about it? Do you want to play? " Dongfang Runhe even went to see the prize. The first prize was rare, but the second was not ordinary. The implication was good: the jade mandarin duck clasp was hanging there. It was green and transparent. The third place was the white jade hairpin of zhenbaozhai, which was made by master Geng himself. This is the only branch in the world. Dongfang ruoshue and Lou Wanyue have a surprise and joy at the bottom of their eyes, but they are embarrassed to say it, just waiting for people to speak. Dongfang run is light. Although he is not interested in playing, he is not willing to leave because youanqing is here, so he just nods lightly: "what about you?" Lian Twilight cold is the most lively. He looks excited: "of course I want to play. I want to play that lantern. I heard that the men and women who get this lamp have stronger love than gold. The old man will protect them, but I don''t have a suitable person now..." A trace of sadness flashed on her face. Ann qingran thought to herself, is he a pig? "Well, let''s group up and challenge, even you and..." Oriental brocade began to separate people, he looked at the eye tower to pull the moon, an Qing ran opened his mouth. "Let my cousin be with Princess ruoshue, and let Dongfang Shizi be with Miss Lou. How about me and you? I see that Wanyue and his cousin are fighting each other when they are together. They must not cooperate well. We can''t let the prize go by, can we? " "Well, according to the meaning of Qing ran, do you have any opinion?" Dongfang brocade asked. Dongfang run nodded, and even the evening cold looked at the East if snow: "we can''t lose to them, know?" "I Try your best. " Dongfang ruoshue''s face is full of shame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Dongfang run didn''t open his mouth, but Lou Wanyue was overjoyed. He looked at the river boat and waited for the people on it to come down. The game was to test the tacit understanding between men and women. He was thinking that the woman in the boat was crooked and was about to fall off the boat. The man on the other boat, without any ambiguity, plunged straight into the river, while the woman fell on the side of the boat Before falling into the water, the crowd screamed and burst into laughter and applause. The boss was there to count, because there was a danger just now, so the boss said, finally compare a batch, sign up as soon as possible. Suddenly, a lot of people gathered around the boss to sign up. An qingran looked at himself. These people couldn''t line up and were disappointed. Dongfang Jin suddenly said something to the bodyguard behind him. The man turned around and didn''t know what to do. After a while, he yelled: "the Dashan people in the south of the street have paid money. No matter men or women, one or two, first come, first served..." The crowd quieted down for a moment, and then someone asked, "are you sure?" "Sure, I''ve just got the money back, but I have to take care of my household registration..." The man shook the half hanging copper coin in his hand, "the good man said, if you can guess the riddle, there will be a reward..." At last the crowd was in a commotion. In a flash. Only those who have finished the game are waiting for the result. The boatman was stunned by the remaining six. Of course, each of them had to pay for the competition. After paying the silver, the six men and six boats. Dongfang Jin looked at an qingran, and his eyes were gentle: "where are you going to hang the lantern after you go back?" Even the evening cold sent a message across the boat: "prince, don''t talk so full, I look at the lamp is also good Princess, do you have a good idea, go back where the lamp is Dongfang ruoshue did not know where to fly just now. He looked at him blankly and did not speak, but his face turned red. Even the evening cold smile. Only Dongfang run stood at the bow of the boat. The wind waved his clothes and clothes as if he had gone back by the wind. An Qing ran took a look, turned his head, and nodded at him. The game begins. The basket in an qingran''s hand was not big, but the purple jasmine silk flower in Dongfang brocade''s hand flew straight over. His strength was stable and accurate. An qingran only had to straighten the bamboo basket. Even the level of dushanhan was not bad. His strength was also very accurate. As soon as the three men made a move, the boss and the people on the bank were shocked and knew that an expert was coming. The three men threw ten flowers in one breath, but all of them didn''t win or lose. Dongfang brocade was not worried, even the dusk cold was a little anxious. He swayed around, and the boat followed. An qingran really wanted to get the lamp. She was very nervous. Dongfang brocade laughed at her, and the flowers fell into her basket one by one, and even Dushan looked at the East Jin looks as stable as Mount Tai, and can''t help but feel a little anxious. At the moment, Dongfang Ruoxue''s body is crooked, and a flower falls on the boat. Fortunately, Dongfang run also makes a mistake. At the same time, an qingran makes a difficult move to catch the flowers of Dongfang brocade that are blown away by the wind. Dongfang brocade''s eyes are gentle, surprised, and love mingle with each other, and they are inclined to an A big smile bloomed, but I didn''t know his smile, which shocked the men and women on the shore. Such a natural and unrestrained character can hardly be seen at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to see six people at that time. In a word, they would not love the game. Watching them was a kind of enjoyment. Those who were transferred slowly gathered back to cheer. Dongfang Ruoxue has apologies on her face. She doesn''t have an qingran''s body method, and she doesn''t have the dance skills of Lou Wanyue. Therefore, she feels that she has influenced Lian Dushan. Even though he was the happiest one, seeing the expression of Dongfang Ruoxue, he said: "it''s OK. I lost it. You stand still. Don''t fall off the boat..." His unintentional words made Dongfang Ruoxue''s heart warm and chuckle The final result is that Dongfang brocade and an qingran win the first place, and Dongfang run them second. Lian Muhan holds the white jade hairpin in his hand and turns his head to Dongfang ruoshue: "take it and play." His face was not a bit depressed, still active: "when you have time to compare back, by the way, cousin, your Kung Fu progress is not small." This refers to an qingran. An qingran just smiles and doesn''t answer. Even Dushan feels that he is chatting with him. He can''t help but look at Dongfang Ruoxue around him: "princess, if you don''t like the white jade hairpin, you can give it to someone or throw it away. When I have time, I will find a good one and give it to you..." Dongfang run''s eyes swept over, even the cold at dusk didn''t care, which made Dongfang Ruoxue''s heart like a deer, his face turned red, but Dongfang run didn''t say anything. Lou Wanyue was wearing that pair of jade mandarin duck clasps. He was also very beautiful in his heart. When everyone was worried, he suddenly found that Dongfang Jin and an Qing were gone. Dongfang run''s eyes have been looking for it, but even dusk Han is not worried: "you don''t have to worry about them. They won''t lose them. By the way, there are some interesting things ahead. Let''s go and have a look. We heard that there are poems and paintings. Shall we go and grab some prizes?" The two girls are shy, and Dongfang run is a cold person, so no one answers him.Even the cold smile nodded: "no voice is agreed, let''s go." He took the lead. Dongfang run thought for a while and followed him, while the other two girls also followed him. Say again an Qing ran, she is led by Oriental brocade stride forward: "where are we going?" At last she asked in doubt. Oriental brocade face is still mysterious smile: "follow me, afraid of losing it?" Looking at his mysterious appearance, an qingran stopped talking. With a smile in his mouth, they shuttled through the crowd and finally came to the foot of Maoshan. People on the mountain road all carried lanterns and meandered up. From a distance, they looked like a fire dragon. They also joined the fire dragon team. Under the protection of the night, Dongfang brocade held her hand all the time. An qingran did not struggle. She felt gentle in her heart and soon reached the top of the mountain. It was strange that there were no other people on it. The fire dragons changed their direction. They stood on the top of the high mountain, with thousands of lights at their feet, and stars were scattered in the sky Insects also come to join in the fun and fly around them. An qingran has never seen such a beautiful and romantic scene in her life. She reaches out her other hand and goes to catch the fireflies. Dongfang brocade pulls her back into her arms, embraces her, and rises in the air. Before an qingran understands it, he falls on the ground again, stretches out his hand, and a small insect flutters its wings and flies away I followed the Firefly with his eyes, and suddenly I saw that there were lights on the hillside one by one. It turned out that the fire dragon had gone there. It was obviously a large team, and the lights gradually became more and more bright and gathered more and more "What''s next?" An Qing Ran is surprised to ask Oriental brocade. Oriental brocade face is indifferent expression, but did not speak. An qingran was absorbed, but found that the lamp was walking, and it turned into a word slowly. Dongfang Jin took her to change two steps. An qingran could see clearly that the light consisted of three words: Jin Aiqing! Jin Aiqing! No wonder he took himself up the mountain mysteriously and changed his position. He was waiting for himself here. Because she was excited, her body was a little stiff, and her palms were sweating. At this time, fireworks lit up around them, and I didn''t know when they ambushed so many people. Hundreds of fireworks soared into the sky, and the sky was in full bloom. Dongfangjin stirred her into her arms with the trend, and her eyes were sour in a dream like dream. It is rare to have one People will be so attentive to themselves. Dongfang brocade cherished a kiss and printed her forehead. In the light of the fire, his eyes were also glittering: "qingran, there is still a month, I can hold you honestly..." An qingran''s face was hot. He had been thinking about this, but he was thinking about his whole life, his body, and whether their future days would be so sweet. He promised not to marry three palaces and six courtyards. Would he do it? However, Dongfang brocade did not give her a chance to think about it for long. She gently moved over her shoulder and kissed her sweet lips. With the cold feeling of the night and the smell of fireworks, an qingran''s head was a little dizzy. His lips were more domineering than ever before. As if he was declaring sovereignty, an qingran''s heart was filled with sweetness, but his hands were tightly around his waist It''s midnight when we get back to the general''s office. Lian Jinyu waited at the door worried. She regretted that she should not have promised her. She is already a princess and can''t make any mistakes. Fortunately, she sent a bodyguard, but two of them came back first and said that they had found Bu to sister Xiao. However, the news they brought made her feel relieved. There should be no problem with being with the prince. Finally, hearing the sound of cars and horses, the carriage of the general''s residence came slowly. Lian Jinyu met her, but there was a car behind her. An Qing ran out of the car with a lamp in her hand, and Dongfang brocade came down from the carriage behind. He went to see Lian Jinyu. Before she regained her consciousness, the prince had already left. "Mother, why haven''t you slept yet?" Jin Xia didn''t want to be bashful, but she didn''t want to be sent back. Lian Jinyu said, "just come back." She didn''t say anything. Of course, the whole family could not know about it. After returning to Qiwu courtyard, an qingran tossed and turned. As soon as she closed her eyes, she saw fireworks and lights, and the eyes of Dongfang brocade, which was even brighter than fireworks and lights. She didn''t know that he could still be so gentle as water, and she didn''t know that she was willing to indulge in her eyes and did not want to wake up. There are still more than 20 days, I will marry him, which is worth looking forward to. -------------- there are 3000 words in this chapter! It''s equal to the excess plus change! Thank you for your support last month. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 On the first day of August. He should pray, marry and build. It''s clear and blue. An qingran made a big yawn. When she was ugly, she was called out to bathe, change clothes, and make-up. The wedding maids played with her. She changed the water three times just by bathing. One was cleaning. The bath cream sent by the palace was the pistil mung bean flour mixed with honey and rose petals mixed with pearl powder. The four brides scrubbed her whole body seriously Again, a total of three times, Anqing ran at her disposal, but in her heart, she remembered the previous life. She was bathed in this way, and had the same expectation. However, after a little consideration, the two were washing and the third was fragrance. The full barrel of petals was filled with many spices. After she came out, she felt that she was a lily that would walk, with fragrance from her pores. Every step she took, she felt like she was going to drop petals. She felt funny and tired. The honeysuckle was busy beside her. Her face was always happy, because the young lady had promised to take her into the palace, so they would not separate. But Lian Jinyu is different. Her eyes are red, and she has been crying secretly for several times. She is afraid that an qingran knows that she is deliberately shouting to let the maid pour water and another to prepare jewelry. Honeysuckle has been holding the Xi Fu and Feng Guan for fear that many people may make mistakes. An Yanran and an ranyue also join in the fun and help constantly. They mainly want to see an qingran What''s the matter with her face? As a result, I feel uncomfortable when I look at it. she is not disfigured at all! Although there were faint marks on her face, she couldn''t see it at all after she put on her make-up. The one who put on her makeup was Quan Fu Xi, the most famous woman in the capital city. She had a beautiful face. After a make-up, she was as beautiful as a dream, which made people couldn''t bear to move their eyes. Anyan Yanran thought that her mother was given poison wine because of her face. Her heart was gouged out, and her face was ferocious because of the pain. However, an qingran peeped into the mirror. She knew that even if an Yan Ran looked so tame, her hatred for herself had not been reduced at all. Just like herself, the struggle might have to continue, and the road ahead would have to be continued It will be full of ups and downs, but today is a happy day. An qingran''s heart will soon sweep away the haze, and his mouth will show a smile. "The princess is the most beautiful woman in the world." She sighed and sighed. An Qing ran Wan er said thank you, although she knew that this sentence might be said to many people. Before dawn, the Deacon father-in-law of the palace came to the general''s office with the palace lantern, commanding how to walk, how to get up the sedan chair, and helped to seal the road together. The father-in-law brought people and ordered clean water to pour on the street and pave the Loess road. Soon, several teams of bodyguards came, one person every 50 meters, and began to guard. The crown prince''s wedding is celebrated by all the people. The people on the street got up early, cleaned the street and waited for fear of missing it. The crown prince did not sleep all night. After a while, the officials of the Ministry of rites also arrived in the palace early. The prince''s house was decorated with new decorations. All the door boards and flower walls were covered with silk. From a distance, even the palace dresses of the palace people were red. The women''s dresses were covered with jujube red skirts. Walking in the room, they were as elegant as the wind. The Oriental brocade was even more red Clothing, lining the face if powder, red lips and white teeth, people are more like Yushu Linfeng. When he got up early, he began to order people to inform the general''s office. He was afraid that the general''s office would prepare late and miss the auspicious time. In fact, the people of the Ministry of rites had already arranged it. He was just worrying about it. Empress Yun also got up early, went to the prince''s house, and checked it from beginning to end. She was afraid that there was any omission, but she was still close to the prince. When he was the backbone of him, he was so excited that she wanted to ride on a horse to meet the bride. Empress Yun was also flustered and happy. She was going to be a mother-in-law. She did not expect to see them get married in her lifetime, But panic is, her body today is particularly uncomfortable, she was afraid of problems in such a festive day, get up early, can not help but drink a bowl of ginseng soup. Finally, the honor guard outside the prince''s residence is ready. The female music stands beside Danlong. All the musical instruments are in place. The officials of the Ministry of rites keep order after running. The chief supervisor of the Imperial Palace shouts a good time. The music starts. Two angels obey the imperial edict and proclaim the imperial edict. The Deputy envoys hold the imperial edict and the Golden Book to announce their departure. Twenty four pairs of Deacons march forward, followed by drummers After them, the envoys followed, the officials of the Ministry of rites followed, and then the bodyguards and the palace people who were carrying the betrothal gifts. They hardly looked at each other from the beginning to the end. They went through the main hall and the Meridian Gate, and went straight to the general''s house Inside the general''s house. However, looking at her wedding, I can''t help but think that when she married, she didn''t know how to look forward to the beauty of her marriage, What she gains is not love, but evil. In this life, wealth and glory are all in front of her, and she wants only that person. She doesn''t know what is waiting for her after stepping out of the general''s office. Is it happiness or another experience? The bridal sedan chair has stopped outside the Qiwu courtyard, and the envoys are outside, holding the pamphlet and the seal of the crown prince and Princess waiting for the imperial edict. Lian Jinyu once again tidies up an qingran''s clothes. An qingran has a smile on her face all the time. Although she is very sad in her heart, she still comforts her mother and her parents: "my mother, I will often go home, and I am so smart that even if I enter the palace, I will go home You won''t be bullied. "This is what Lian Jinyu was worried about. Originally, she did not agree to her entering the palace. However, she was unable to resist the imperial edict. The imperial edict meant that the monarch and the minister would die. She had to feel sad behind her back. However, on the Chinese Valentine''s Eve, the crown prince and qingran would play together and send her back. From her face, we can see that she is very happy. She is very happy to almost any king, grandson or nobleman She did not show that expression, obviously she and the prince also have friendship, she only hope her daughter happiness. Therefore, bear the heartache, prepare a rich dowry for her, but also mobilize the strength of the whole government to complete the wedding, only for the daughter can get married. Today, she told herself that she couldn''t cry, but she didn''t expect her tears to fall. "Mother..." An qingran only called out, and could not speak any more. Rebirth of this life, and her mother together for a year, this year, is her happiest year, a mother''s child is not the same. Next to mother Hong advised: "madam, it''s OK for the first lady to enter the palace. If you are so close, you can go into the palace to see the young lady. Moreover, the daughter''s family must get married, but the eldest lady is married so well. The lady should be happy." The former Chu family and others. Even Jinyu knew that everyone was right, but whose daughter who knew, did not marry a daughter still happy. She forced to endure tears and smile: "qingran, I will be filial to my father-in-law in the future..." Speaking of this, she also stopped. Her usual persuasion was not suitable for the emperor''s family. She said, "your husband and wife should be respectful. Take care of yourself. Your mother has nothing to worry about. Go quickly." Finally, an qingran dressed in a phoenix crown and Xialin, walked out of the room, and all the people followed to the courtyard to listen to the gist. Before hearing the order, an Zhongtao went up to an in accordance with the etiquette and said: "I will be a wife and daughter-in-law, and I will respect them all day and night." Even Jinyu also went forward and said, "respect the precepts, and do not violate them all day and night." An qingran knelt down and kowtowed three heads respectfully: "my daughter abides by the instructions of her parents..." Lian Jinyu''s tears were just around her eyes. Because the envoys were all there, she had to endure them and go back. An qingran finally stood up. At this time, the emissary called out, "the an family takes orders..." All the people knelt down and heard the envoys read aloud: "I carry on the destiny of heaven, Qin Shao Hongmeng, the way of governing the country, the relationship between husband and wife, and the justice of heaven and earth. After the empress dowager, I will give my daughter to be the crown prince and concubine. I will accept the gift and accept it." An Qing ran thanks for taking over the imperial edict, and then the person holding the book gives her the seal of Prince and princess, and finally announces that she is on the sedan chair. Finally, an qingran covered her head. Xipo carried her back and stepped out of the general''s office. After entering the sedan chair, she could not see her relatives any more. She just listened to the firecrackers and drum music. Today is a great day. The prince is about to become her husband. She is also full of expectations for a new life. The imperial palace is no more than ordinary people''s home. Whether she can live like a fish in water is a skill and an opportunity. Or, her own tribulations have passed, and there is a smooth road ahead. She laughed. But her stomach growled twice. She didn''t want to eat since she got up in the morning. It''s not that she didn''t want to eat, or she didn''t want to. Because the process of big marriage is very complicated. It''s only a set of procedures that can''t be completed for a few hours. Among them, it''s not allowed to move around and lose the face of Tian family. On one side, she was upset, but on the other side, the prince could not suppress his joy and kept looking at the gate of the mansion. He had offered sacrifices to heaven, earth and ancestors with his father and the emperor, waiting for the red sedan chair son to come in and let him fulfill his wish. The procession was very long. It crossed the main street, went around the overpass, and then went straight to the palace. The front team had already entered the palace, and the rear team left the general''s mansion. The whole team was orderly and quiet, which made the people watching the bustling street admire. In the Imperial Palace, the princes and ministers were already ready. The imperial dining room had placed melon and fruit cakes, leaving only watery vegetables to wait for orders. Dongfang Ye helped the commander to put things in the prince''s house. The ministers'' gifts were sent in in. He was jealous and directed people to carry them into the wing room. There were about a hundred corals in the room. Dongfang ye thought, all these things I have no shortage of things, but I don''t know if I can receive them when I get married. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Just thinking about it, the wedding procession has entered the palace gate, and the ritual music is rising. The emperor and the queen are sitting on the upper level. The prince is sitting at the lower head. All they can hear is the drumbeat. The Oriental brocade is sitting in front of the Palace door. She looks serious. Listening to the official''s call of good luck again, she gets off the sedan chair, and a scarlet sedan chair falls in front of the palace gate. Xi Po lifts the curtain of the sedan chair, and an Qing is lifted down from the sedan chair. She looks down at the tip of her shoes Step by step, she followed Xipo into the gate of the mansion. Next, she was like a puppet. When she asked her to kneel, she would kneel down and walk. In her ears was the sound of festive rites. From the xipa, you can see the Ruyi cloud scroll of Dongfang brocade Dahong''s wedding dress and the pair of red jade falling official boots. Her heart was miraculously calmed down. She let him hold hands, worship heaven and earth, and worship her parents Kneeling with him, listening to the blessing and instruction of the emperor and the queen, Dongfang brocade''s hands were warm and powerful, as if he would undertake anything for himself. He was like her heaven. She has happiness flowing quietly in her heart. Maybe her life choice is right. God gave her another chance and she didn''t lose it. This pair of big hands has been holding her into the bridal chamber, she sat quietly in front of the bed, Oriental brocade whispered: "you wait for me, I''ll go to dinner party..." The emperor and queen left the banquet early in order not to let the crowd hold tight, so the rest of the guests really let go. They went to congratulate the prince. The moon was on the floor, Dongfang runlian, wanhan and Dongfang Ruoxue came early. Lian Muhan yelled at the prince to drink wine, but he didn''t really let him drink. It just made the atmosphere very lively. Those who didn''t dare to come forward also came to him He drank all the wine for the reason of the prince''s health. Naturally, those ministers knew that Dongfang brocade was very weak, so they didn''t dare to persuade them. They were just busy, and then they scattered and went to look for excitement. The prince looked at Lian Twilight cold with a smile in his mouth. Of course, he was satisfied with this diehard party, except that sometimes he was not serious. When he should be serious, he would not be a bit different. Dongfang run stood there far away, watching the bustle and bustle, with a faint smile on his face. But soon, an qingran entered the bridal chamber, and his figure disappeared. Dongfang Jin''s eyes caught the moment when he left. His eyes were clear, but his eyes were proud. The bride wants to enter the bridal chamber. Lou Wanyue and Dongfang ruoshue don''t even have a chance to say hello. They just watch her being helped to and fro by Xipo, kneeling and worshiping, thinking that if she is married, she can''t help but be a little distracted. They are not the only ones who are in a trance at the moment when an qingran got out of the sedan chair just now. He felt that the scene was familiar, and there was a picture in his mind unprepared: an qingran was also in such a happy dress. He walked down from the sedan chair and laughed at him, but he also wore the bridegroom''s lucky clothes He came back to his mind. An qingran had knelt down in front of the emperor and queen with Dongfang brocade to listen to the instruction, but his heart was still pounding. How could he have hallucinations? In any case, even if he saw them get married, he was still a little reluctant. He didn''t know what this was for. He saw her face in the general''s mansion last time. He almost ran away and felt a little humiliated when he left the yard. But he didn''t have the courage to look at her again. In a word, he gave up, but he was unwilling. He himself felt a little unreasonable. At this time, a voice sounded around: "cousin? What''s the matter with you? " His voice was clear and clear, but he looked back and saw a beautiful face. He was looking up at him. The sunshine hit her right face, and you could see a thin layer of fluffy. Her eyes were bright, and her eyes were full of care and worship, and full of love, which was strong enough to flow out. After a few months'' absence, an Yanran grew tall and opened again, and her whole face was charming. This made the heart of Dongfang Ye move. She looked better and better as she grew longer, and she was not inferior to an qingran. However, she had a little less temperament in her body. It was a kind of cold. When did an qingran see that she didn''t have a good face, she was different. When will I see you He would have thought that she had no character and annoyed him before. However, at this moment, her smile was just right. Dongfang Ye smiles: "I don''t know you''ve come to see you off..." "Yes, I shouldn''t have come. I shouldn''t have been in the palace to avoid suspicion, did I?" She asked, but her eyes were bright and attractive. Dongfang Ye understood her words, and her appearance just made up for his sour psychology. She thought that an qingran was just an ugly monster, covered with a veil. I''m afraid this is her lifelong dress. Thinking of this, he suddenly said: "this kind of occasion is too busy. Do you like it or not?" He asked, how can an Yan Ran not understand, she immediately nodded: "I also feel a bit noisy, but people''s happy day, wish more lively, I only envy share, dare not have other ideas." "Is it? I have tea in my house. Would you like to have a cup of tea with me How could you not? An qingran almost jumped, but there were too many people. She held back and nodded with a smile. Dongfangye turned and left. An Yanran followed her. They walked back to the kangwangfu without a trace. Of course, concubine Shu went to the wedding ceremony. Only two or three old slaves were left to watch the house. After Dongfang ye came back, she found an excuse to send them away. An Yanran looked She is shy and impetuous, but she is beautiful enough and has made up her mind. This time, she must get along well with her cousin. She will not let go of such an opportunity.Into the eastern night''s bedroom, Oriental night turned around her waist: "how about? Tea first or tea later? " "Cousin, you can''t understand this. Why do you drink tea in different order?" Ann Yanran blinked her beautiful eyes and pretended to be silly. Oriental night began to kiss her face and neck crazily: "do you understand now?" An Yan Ran pushed him intentionally: "so Not good East night good smell speech frowned: "not good?" An Yan Ran shyly lowered her head when she heard the speech. She was afraid that the Oriental night meeting would regret to send her away. She was as fine as a mosquito: "cousin, I''m afraid someone will bump into me..." Oriental night evil spirit smile, embrace her in the arms. Prince''s house. Dongfang brocade only drank two cups. He was so drunk that he was carried back to his room. After the other people had given their blessing, they were also busy with drinking and talking about happiness. They just enjoyed their own happiness, which had nothing to do with other people. Besides, an qingran, after being sent back to the room, she sat quietly at the head of the bed at first. Honeysuckle followed her and whispered, "Miss, are you hungry? There are cakes on the table." As a matter of fact, honeysuckle was surprised by the luxury and festivity of the room as soon as it entered the room. This royal style was incomparable to ordinary people. An Qing ran opened a corner of the cover and looked around mischievously. The first thing that came into view was the hundred quilt she was sitting on, and the red bed curtain was also embroidered with hundreds of pictures. The children of all shapes and colors let her unconsciously pull up the corners of her mouth. Honeysuckle immediately came forward: "Miss, the cover can''t be lifted casually." "Only you and no other men can see it. What can you do?" An Qing ran does not care to stand up, on the table is placed with joyous wine, dates and peanuts and other dried fruits. The royal family, like ordinary people, also asks for good luck. Moreover, the royal family cares more about these things. Thinking about it, she is somewhat secluded. She doesn''t know whether she is fair to the crown prince. She has experienced so many things, and her heart is old, and she asks about children Now, she has her own ideas. Just thinking, outside a burst of excitement, it is the prince came back, an qingran quickly sat down, and honeysuckle went to the door, and then whispered: "Miss, it is the prince back, there are a group of people, probably to make the bridal chamber." The bridal chamber? Ann let out a sigh. She is most afraid of this, married three days without size, who knows what kind of moves those people will take. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Before the door was opened, even the voice of the cold in the evening came over: "everyone go back, the prince''s head is a little dizzy. Don''t bother the bridegroom. Listen to me. Who else wants to drink? Come with me. The wine of Prince''s house is the best... " Some people are noisy, some disobey, and some advise. Finally, even the voice of the cold at dusk is very domineering, and even coax and drink to take all the people away. All of a sudden, everything quiet down, and honeysuckle, just opened the door, covered himself and retreated out. An qingran''s heart began to thump Finally, the prince''s step by step approach, a kind of tension or dignity, let an qingran throat dry, she asked mouth, mouth to heart sitting there, hand pulled skirt, in front of a light, the Prince did not say a voice directly uncovered the cover, He Yiyi: "your face?" It seems that after making up, her face is especially pink and tender, and it is even more beautiful than before. However, in the past few months, an qingran has grown taller and more beautiful. An Qing ran saw his surprise, the corners of his mouth twitched and his eyes teased. Dongfang brocade immediately said, "I don''t care about your appearance, but it doesn''t mean that you are not happy when you recover." "I see." An qingran stood up and moved her waist. Dongfang brocade bullied her and surrounded her waist: "I drove the bridal chamber away. Are you happy?" "This Why am I happy or not? " "I knew you didn''t like the excitement, and I didn''t like it either. I had been looking forward to the only two of us..." With the fragrance of wine in her breath, she was also drunk when she sprayed it to an qingran''s nose. Yes, now that she is lying in front of him, she also has a natural feeling of ownership. Originally, fame is really important, and marriage is also important. On the Chinese Valentine''s day, when she returns to the general''s office, she still has a feeling of shame and guilt. If her behavior is spread out, she is afraid that it will be true From now on, they are husband and wife. Who dares to criticize? Dongfang brocade took the cup of joyous wine on the table and put it into an qingran''s hand. His eyes were full of doting and lust. An qingran took the glass of wine and drank it with him. Until the cup of wine was finished, they were the real couple. An qingran''s heart is strangely calm. She looked at Dongfang brocade with a smile in her eyes: "there is one thing to say now..." Dongfang brocade shakes his head: "spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. It''s better to say anything than to act..." Before he finished speaking, he held an qingran horizontally and put it on the bed. His finger gently took off her Phoenix crown, but the action of taking off Xiafu was not so gentle. He was very anxious. An qingran gently and firmly held down his hand: "we agreed, marriage is OK, no bridal chamber..." Dongfang brocade nose with sweat, two Ying fly on the ruddy, but let his whole person look with evil, red clothes and black hair, people like peach blossom, with a bit of evil spirit, especially slightly pick eyebrows, but also with not, an qingran heart move, she has never seen such a kind of Oriental brocade, that look with bewilderment, if you resist him, you have to have a bit of determination. He listened to an qingran''s saying, but he laughed wickedly: "when did I say bridal chamber? Let''s practice it first..." The next morning. An qingran wakes up in the morning light, turns his head, and looks at her with a pair of beautiful eyes: "just wake up, did you get tired yesterday?" His voice is so ambiguous. An qingran''s face was hot. As soon as she mentioned yesterday, she felt excited and didn''t answer. She pursed her mouth and sat up to dress. However, Dongfang brocade put her hand around her waist, smiling and aggrieved. She frowned: "last night, people worked hard. Make up for it..." An qingran only laughed, but pushed him away. As soon as he lifted the bed curtain, he was startled. On the ground, four maidens stood respectfully, one holding a basin, one holding clothes, and the other two holding towels and toiletries: when were they here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Did they all hear what they just said? An qingran shrinks back, puts down the bed curtain and makes a face at Dongfang brocade. She is seldom so lively and mischievous. Dongfang brocade can''t help but look at it foolishly and says in a low voice: "we don''t have to get up so early..." "Why don''t you? They''re all waiting for tea." Ann was not confused at all. Besides, the rules of the last life are all in her mind. I remember that the day after she married dongfangye in the previous life, she went to see the emperor early. At that time, the emperor was very good to himself and appreciated Dongfang Ye as well. Obviously, he did not see the true face of Dongfang Ye. When she thought of it, she felt sorry for Dongfang brocade and the emperor. She and Dongfang ye had been calculating him all the time in the last life. How to please him She didn''t want to go on. Looking at her suddenly dim eyes, Dongfang brocade was surprised: "what''s the matter? Did I hurt you last night With only one word, an qingran chuckled: "last night, it was just on paper..." "Well, actually I want to fight." Dongfang brocade laughed badly. "Say yes." Ann pointed at him with a mischievous smile. In fact, she also endured very hard, but because she learned medicine, she knew that her body was not growing up. If she had a husband and wife, she would inevitably be hurt and could not be treated. Therefore, it is better to endure temporary pain than to suffer a lifetime of torture. Moreover, she is now afraid of pregnancy, the body can not bear is on the one hand, her heart is not ready. Although she wanted a child very much, she knew that she had to get out of the past completely to be worthy of Dongfang brocade and herself. The Oriental brocade board has a face, very serious appearance: "when did this prince break faith with you?" An qingran thought seriously. He was still true to his word, and he didn''t break his promise to her. Moreover, he is his husband now. He keeps his promise only for love, and has nothing to do with faith. He smiles and nestles in front of him: "you are so kind to me..." What kind of man can endure this kind of suffering? Oriental brocade also hugged her, eyeground has nothing to do with eroticism, just satisfy, happiness: "have you, enough." An qingran was moved and knew that he cared about his own person, not others. Two people experienced yesterday''s special bridal chamber, even if the two people''s hearts are really stuck together, an qingran is also at the bottom of the heart. After testing for so long, Dongfang Jin has really not let her down. She is willing to work hard for this man. Of course, there is another reason why she doesn''t want to marry so early, that is, Dongfang Jin''s body is not clear. If she has sex too early, it will not be beneficial to the injury and will aggravate the disease. As soon as I think of the prince''s poison, an qingran''s heart sank. In the last life, he died early because of this. In this life, he is his own man, and he will never be hurt by others. Just at this time, the maiden whispered that the mother in the palace came to collect yuan PA. According to the law, an qingran did not reach the hairpin, and the emperor did not approve of the establishment of the carved chamber. The original intention was to have sex again on a certain day. However, the mothers in the palace still followed the rules, because this matter had to be included in the pamphlet. An qingran is a little flustered. It didn''t turn out to be a good thing last night. She put on her clothes and went down to the ground, but the prince was one step ahead of her. She took out a dagger from under her pillow and drew a knife on her arm. An qingran watched the blood drop by drop. Her heart was really painful. After five plum blossoms were blooming on the yuanpa, she quickly pulled off the inner garment and wrapped it up for Dongfang brocade. Dongfang brocade looked at her tense look and her face was full of smiles. "Does it hurt?" After an Qing ran asked, he replied, "it must be very painful." The voice of Oriental brocade rings in her ear: "in fact, it''s really painful. Do you want us to make up for the bridal chamber now, when it''s compensation?" He began to play rogue. Ann inclined to smile and stare at him one eye: "not a proper shape." "When Prince Ben is in bed, do you want to be upright? What''s more, the prince has no proper shape anywhere... " No, he didn''t. An Qing ran nodded, it is true, he has always been in the outside, she has not asked him, is he really petals do not touch the body? Maybe there was a woman. At the thought of this, my heart was a little sour. I turned my head and ignored him. Oriental brocade sees a bit flustered, go up front board her shoulder, an inclines however slant not to come over, Oriental brocade sighed: "Oh, good pain." "Where does it hurt?" Ann looked at him anxiously. Oriental brocade covers the position of the heart: "here, quickly knead for me." An Qing ran did not doubt that it had it, and immediately put his pulse on one hand and knead it for him. Oriental brocade looked at an qingran''s nervous appearance, and couldn''t help laughing secretly. An Qing ran shook off his hand, and was pulled back by the Oriental Brocade: "all laugh, is this gas to regenerate back?"Ann qingran also felt it was, so she laughed bitterly and shook her head. She has been living with him since now. Does she have to adapt or change? In fact, he is very good. He looks very happy all day. Why should he be depressed and serious. Dongfang brocade looked at the bloodstain and finally dried up. As soon as he uncovered the bed, he threw him out. The mammy outside the room congratulated him in a loud voice, and the prince called out a reward. Then he was quiet soon. An qingran wants to get up, but Dongfang Jin tugs at her again. She doesn''t kiss her enough. Her hands are constantly swimming on her body. Her eyes are full of love. An qingran knows that if he goes on like this, he will surrender first. Last night, it was the same. She almost failed, but she was provoked by him and caught on fire Finally, an Qing ran out of bed, this early lingering is the end. But in fact, it didn''t end. Dongfang brocade drove all the maids out. He took the red dress and dressed her with his own hands. Ann qingran felt helpless and interesting, so he let him put them on for her one by one. It was very complicated. Finally, she was dressed. An qingran sat in front of the mirror. She looked at the jewelry on the table and didn''t know what hairstyle to wear "Dongfang brocade has picked up her hair behind her:" I''ll comb your hair for you. " "What?" An Qing ran as if did not hear clearly. Oriental brocade is very serious, let her not ask again, think oneself hear wrong. Oriental brocade is a hand-held hair, the other hand picked up peach wood to comb for a while, the ground is full of hair: "lily fragrance..." He said suddenly. What else? I''ve washed and peeled myself. Dongfang brocade moves a little clumsy, but still quickly for her to tie a good Ruyi bun: "everything is a good color." He said finally. An Qing ran but to mirror smile way: "Prince don''t know for how many women over the green silk, there will be such a skilled technique?" Oriental brocade frowns, Du began the mouth: "only incline one person." An qingran''s heart is full of joy. The bright red candle shed tears all night and finally extinguished. Ann leaned up and the wedding night was over. Different from what she imagined, it was another kind of uneasiness, but the sweetness was so similar. They went to see the emperor and the queen. At that time, Yan Guifei and Shu Guifei were all there, and there were five concubines whom an qingran did not know. Ann qingran still wears a veil. First, she is used to wearing it. No one can guess the expression on her face. On the other hand, she will not take it off until her face is completely good. After serving tea, the Emperor gave him a seat. Empress Yun looked at an qingran, and was relieved at the bottom of her heart. In her lifetime, she could see her entering the palace, and her greatest wish would come. When the emperor looked at the couple, his only regret was that they had a good child and their appearance was destroyed. To tell the truth, if the prince had not talked with him so earnestly for one night, he would not have let him marry her. After all, it was also related to the royal face. Although the ancestors had a precept that they should not indulge in female lust and choose a dignified concubine, they would be ruined if they were destroyed I don''t think Zhuang is. However, thinking that Dongfang JINDA was born weak and sickly, and has been carrying fetal poison, I don''t know whether he can live long. When I think of it, I think it''s a loss to other people''s children, and I''m relieved. The expression on his face is very good: "jin''er, since then, you''ve become a family. You can''t bully others." Dongfang Jin smiles. Is this his father? Still afraid of bullying her? How powerful this little girl is? Have you not experienced it? Empress Yun also nodded: "yes, qingran, after the brocade son has the mischievous place, you come to tell the empress mother, the empress mother makes the decision for you." "Father, emperor, mother, do you have a daughter-in-law, not even a son?" Oriental brocade intentionally jealous appearance, amuses cloud empress Wan er. Emperor yunqi also laughed. He felt that he was in debt to Dongfang brocade. His fetal poison was nothing more than the enemy''s harm to him, or the women in the palace were competing for favor. However, after so many years, he still failed to find out. Therefore, he felt even more sorry for Empress Yun. At that time, when he married her, the Empress Dowager disagreed. The empress liked concubine Shu at that time and wanted to accept her as the queen, because she was his cousin and her niece. But when he saw empress Yun, he thought she was his own woman. He only wanted her to accompany him for life, and he didn''t want any other women. As a result, the Empress Dowager strongly objected. She said that the origin of empress Yun was unknown. In order to compromise, he married empress Yun and concubine Shu. She was the imperial concubine, ranking second only to the queen. Over the years, although Shu Guifei was also bad tempered, everyone was OK. She also gave birth to a son for him. So when Dongfang Ye wanted to marry an qingran, he hesitated And he didn''t want to give Dongfang Jin a marriage, because he felt that the gratitude and resentment of their previous generation must not be extended to the next generation. All the gratitude and resentment from them. Although he is not the same mother, he also hopes that his children can be as close as their siblings. Yunqi emperor thought a lot. At this moment, watching the prince finally marry an Qing, but the Oriental night did not have any dissatisfaction, also put down the heart.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 After talking for a while, Emperor yunqi rewarded two people with something. Empress Yun said with a smile, holding qingran''s hand: "in the future, the prince''s house will be handed over to you, and jin''er will also be given to you. I will be relieved when I give it to you..." Everyone thought it was just a common polite remark, but an Qing ran understood that empress Yun was not polite. She was just like Tuogu. She was not sad enough. Her eyes were full of tears: "after the mother, the child will serve the crown prince with all her heart and share the honor and disgrace with the prince." Empress Yun nodded with a smile and shook her hand, and tears came to her eyes. Shu Guifei said with a smile: "elder sister dare to be too happy. It''s really worth being happy to marry such a good daughter-in-law." "Yes, my sister is so happy. Don''t say that she is our sisters. She is also very happy. In terms of appearance, no one can match the princess. " Yan Fei said with a smile, "look at this figure, this bearing..." "Yes, of course, my sister is happy. When she married her daughter-in-law, someone will help to carry some of the burden on her. We are so envious." This is Rong Fei. An qingran has just written it down in her heart. There is also a young lady who is Ru Fei, and Yu Fei and Jin Fei. They are all beautiful women. She doesn''t know why the emperor likes the queen so much and marries so many concubines. The Prince did not know whether he would be the same after he inherited the throne in the future. Although he has agreed, but it is likely that there will be countless helplessness and feelings. Thinking that she might share Oriental brocade with Yingying Yanyan in the future, her heart went dark. Of course, she didn''t show it on her face. She just listened to them with a smile. She didn''t feel funny when she looked at the names of their sisters. In the rich families, there were no real close sisters. What''s more, in the palace of competing for favors, good sisters were just a joke. Empress Yun also laughed: "yes, look at you, I''m just a little excited. I''m really glad that you advise me like this. In the future, if jin''er and Qing ran have anything to do, you have to do the same thing, or help or help, and don''t watch the fun." She was half joking. As a matter of fact, she knew that they would not do harm to others. How could she expect these women to help her children? She really wanted her health to protect them all the time. Because he had a state affairs to deal with, he left first to let the women and children talk more. Because they were his women, he didn''t hope that there would be discord between them, but he had been influenced by his childhood, he knew that his hope was dim, but he lied to himself. Next, the prince also left. Princess Shu looked at the masked an Qing ran, and her face was filled with joy. She was proud. Empress Yun, such a smart person, would marry her son an ugly one. How could she not be happy? His son is not married, but in any case, it will be better than her. It''s just that the girl has some skills, which she has to admit. After the emperor left, several concubines were not so tight. They said how beautiful the wedding was yesterday and how busy the officials of the Ministry of rites were. They also asked whether they were tired yesterday. An Qing ran did not know how to answer, only said that it was OK. Those people laughed, and they said something appropriate, not light or heavy, which made people feel warm in their hearts. An Qing could not help but admire them secretly. It was not easy for these people to live in the palace after practicing for a long time. Finally, those concubines also left. Queen Yun asked an qingran to stay alone. Empress Yun''s smiling face changed into a wry smile and relieved: "qingran, from now on, you have to learn how to be a queen. When the empress saw your frown just now, it is obvious that what they said made you unhappy. You must not show it in the future, understand?" An qingran was surprised and felt a little ashamed. She caught her fleeting expression. I think she is always observing herself. Is this frown also seen by others? "It''s OK. It''s not obvious. Other people may not have seen it. The first day after my mother told you this, don''t mind. I''m just afraid there will be no chance in the future..." Queen Yun smiles bitterly. It turned out that she was so smart that she could see through her own heart at a glance. An Qing ran was surprised: "what the empress mother taught me is that I have many things I don''t understand. Please ask the empress mother to instruct me." "In fact, you have done well, but you are young now and have not experienced these things. The empress mother is afraid that you will suffer losses..." "The daughter-in-law knows the mother''s pains..." Ann was sincere. In fact, half of her frown was due to those hypocritical concubines, and the other was that she thought of herself in the previous life. She was so stupid that she believed that serving a man together could become a good sister. She married Qin Xiangning for the Oriental night and got the help of Dingyuan Houfu, which laid a powerful step for him to ascend to the throne of GodAnn didn''t want to think again. Although these past events flow into her mind, she told herself that in this life, she would not be bullied by others, and the palace was no stranger to her. Therefore, she would take every step of her life. What should be worried about was her enemies. If they returned to the bridge road, she could put it down. If they were still stubborn, then there would be a good play to see. In any case, she will become the leader of the six palaces. Then, she will let those people see how she ascends to the top position in the world. She made up her mind. Seeing the color change on her face, empress Yun thought that she was blaming herself and said, "you are a wonderful child. Everything is fine. I just want you to be better, and I will suffer less in the future By the way, how is the prince''s illness? The prince didn''t let the doctors diagnose. He didn''t believe them. Or, he had his own ideas On hearing this, an qingran said respectfully: "the remaining poison of the prince has not been completely removed, but it is only 10.5%. From today on, I will cook the medicine for him personally and adjust the prescription. It should not be a big problem. But if I want to get rid of it, I''m afraid it will take a year and a half to get rid of it..." An Qing ran to more plans, she is mainly thinking about herself and Ji still have half a year. We''d better synchronize everything. Cloud queen smell speech nods: "have you at the prince''s side, I am at ease..." "Mother, how is your body feeling recently?" An Qing ran finally asked, although she promised the queen that she would never mention it. Empress Yun didn''t blame her. She just laughed and said, "your calculation date is really accurate. I''m always dizzy recently. I''m afraid it''s not long before the deadline..." An Qing ran nose some sour: "is the daughter-in-law incompetent, can not solve the mother''s poison..." "How can it be that you are incompetent. Without you, I am afraid that the palace would have been buried in the earth, and you have solved the prince''s poison. I am grateful that you have not had time to..." What queen Yun said was true. An Qing ran shakes his head: "what I did is not enough, just mother, how did you get this poison at that time, who in the end did it, and now there is no eyebrow?" She couldn''t help asking. Empress Yun shook her head: "according to reason, all these people in the palace can''t be found. However, after so many years of investigation, I''ve been checking to see that everyone is like him. If I go on a detailed investigation, they are not, so it''s strange..." An qingran also felt strange: "then how was the poison?" "At that time, I was six months old. After drinking tea one day, my stomach hurt and I saw red. I thought that the child could not be saved. Fortunately, the doctors went in time. The child was saved, but I had been vomiting blood. The doctor said that I was poisoned. They didn''t know what the poison was, so they just detoxified the ordinary formula, which had an effect at that time The baby was saved, and I didn''t vomit blood. As a result, when I gave birth, I fainted again and almost had a difficult labor... " Empress Yun stopped here, and her face was filled with emotion. When she mentioned the past, of course, she couldn''t let go. If it wasn''t for xiaoxiaoxiao who poisoned her, why should she look at her daughter-in-law with sadness now, but she can''t wait for her grandson to come. An Qing ran smell speech to frown: "that seems, the mother at the beginning of the poison solution almost, and the second poisoning, afraid is the time of production." There is a basis for her analysis, because the poison in the crown prince is not exactly the same as that in the queen. The Queen''s poison is obviously more complicated than the prince''s, and there is more than one poison. Smell speech cloud empress Leng for a moment: "if say so, find out that year steady woman, may be useful." "I think the steady woman is long gone, but why did the prince survive and not be poisoned again?" Ann was puzzled. "When the prince was born, he didn''t breathe. Because I didn''t give up, the doctors rescued him for two days, and then he cried. The palace thought that the reason why the prince didn''t get hurt again was that the person in the dark thought that he couldn''t live, or that he had no chance to do harm." Empress Yun said here and laughed, "fortunately, we have you now. Otherwise, our mother and son are afraid to go to the underworld to check and find out. If there is anything in the future, you should take care of the prince. He has a stubborn temper. If you hurt you, you should give him several opportunities. He must be angry with you because of misunderstanding. I understand my son and he cares about you very much..." An Qing ran a little embarrassed, saying how to talk about his head again. Empress Yun also laughed at this: "all married, what''s shy about..." Because she got up early, Mammy had already shown her the yuanpa, which was stained with blood. She thought that the two men had a real marriage, and her heart was also happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 The two men talked for a while. Seeing that queen Yun''s body was not healthy, an qingran felt sad after passing the pulse, but there was no good way. They just told empress Yun that if there was any pain, she could at least stop the pain. Cloud queen smiles and nods. To tell the truth, an qingran can help her so much. She is grateful. An Qing ran out of the Phoenix Palace, but saw the Oriental brocade standing under the Phoenix Tail Bamboo not far from the door. Seeing her coming out, she immediately met her, obviously waiting for her. "How about it? Is it difficult for you The Oriental brocade looked up and down, as if for a while an qingran was injured. "The empress mother just talked to me and said that if you bullied me, she would let me bully me back. She would not forgive you and make you anxious." "After all, I am her own son." Dongfang brocade smiles. Looking at the bright smile on his face, an qingran thought that the queen would die soon, and her heart was a little sad. "Is it really not difficult for you "My mother''s back hurts so much that I can''t do anything." An qingran smiles. She knows that queen Yun doesn''t want them to be sad. Dongfang brocade finally put down her heart and took her hand back. Because there were palace people on the road, an Qing ran was a little embarrassed. She wanted to take back her hand, but she was held more tightly by Dongfang Jin. Two people ignore the public back to the prince''s house, a room, Oriental brocade straight lying on the bed: "I make up a sleep." "Do you want to go to bed as soon as you get up? What''s wrong with you, aren''t you? " Ann thought he was going to get sick. However, Dongfang brocade''s eyes were full of fun: "last night, it was so painful that someone almost opened his eyes until dawn..." Someone is definitely not himself. An qingran still feels that he is sleeping soundly. He didn''t sleep all night. Did he stare at himself? She felt strangely at the thought. Dongfang brocade saw that her face showed shame, and he could not help but be narrow-minded. He stretched out his hand, and an qingran fell into his arms. He thought of it, but where could he get up? Those little maids quietly retreated. Dongfang brocade put his arm around her and closed his eyes: "don''t move around, stay with me for a while..." An Qing ran still remember, Oriental brocade however way: "move again, the consequence is conceited." It''s a naked threat. Ann qingran didn''t move. She fell on his chest and listened to his powerful heartbeat. She also slowly closed her eyes At lunch time, the two men got up and made up for a sleep. An qingran also felt clear and refreshing. The maids wait beside them after eating. Dongfang brocade waves to let them retreat. An qingran is wondering, does the prince need no one to serve, even if it is the general''s house, people are also allowed to serve. Oriental brocade stood up and put the soup bowl in front of an qingran: "what do you want to eat? I''ll clip it for you." Ann looked at him strangely. However, Dongfang brocade disagrees: "I like to serve you with my own hands, just like an ordinary couple..." An qingran is not polite. He can order whatever he wants. Dongfang brocade is really tired of trying, and his attitude is very good. In the end, an qingran is embarrassed: "if this is spread out, it''s not good. My father and mother will think I''m bullying you..." "Let anyone pass it on. I wish all the people in the world know that my Oriental brocade is a pet of an qingran. I want to give her the best things in the world..." An Qing ran covered his mouth, don''t really shout out, he can call disaster. Now the people in the harem don''t know what kind of big eyes they are looking at making a fool of themselves. It is. When the imperial concubine Shu heard the palace people say that Dongfang Jin and an Qing ran hand in hand to go back to the prince''s house, her mouth curled up. Dongfang sat opposite at night with disdain in her eyes: "if you marry an ugly eight monster, you should be a treasure. I really don''t feel embarrassed..." "Ye''er, you should keep your voice down. Since he married an ugly man, why should you be jealous of him?" "I''m jealous? How can I be jealous? Even if an Yanran is a side concubine, she is better than an qingran, but I don''t know how many times... " "Do you really think so?" Shu Guifei''s way is leisurely and leisurely. East night smell speech, suddenly flashed in his mind yesterday an Yanran and his love scene to, an Yan Ran small age, do not know with whom to learn, unexpectedly will many skills, she serves oneself very happy, but he just feel that where is wrong, also don''t understand why in the heart a straight block of panic, why always think of an qingran, she just looks better, now Why not put down the only benefit? Why would you imagine her marrying yourself? Is that fantasy? He was distracted by the images in his mind. Now the mother and concubine mentioned this stubble again, let him in the heart is not happy, can not help but stuffy ground did not open a mouth. Shu Guifei knew her son. She knew that most of her son was not willing to accept an qingran, which was also the result of the struggle with the crown prince.Finally, dongfangye stood up: "mother concubine, I have something else to do..." Shu Guifei nodded. Her son couldn''t hold her breath. She could. Earlier today, when she saw that the emperor liked Ann qingran''s words, she was very unhappy. So what? Don''t you have to say something nice with me? Who makes himself just a concubine. She sighed. Dongfang brocade loves to behave as much as she can. She hopes that he will be more special. Then, let''s see how long the emperor can accommodate them. The emperor is the most important person of etiquette. Where does Dongfang brocade know what others think, even if he knows it, he doesn''t care. Just like at the moment, he was trying to keep the water temperature. Ann stood awkwardly beside him: "you don''t want to wash with me, do you?" It was the most embarrassing thing she could think of. She really didn''t know how long she could bear it. She was afraid that one day she would take the initiative to post it. She was afraid that his purpose would be achieved. Did not think of Oriental brocade but shook his head, very seriously looked at her: "you wash, I give you wipe back." "No Ann qingran covered her collar. Although she said that she had gone through so much yesterday, she still had to take care of her naked meeting. What''s more, she''s naked and he''s wearing it. It''s not more embarrassing. Looking at an qingran''s eyes, the Oriental brocade board began to face: "your people are all mine, your body is also mine, I give myself a bath, what''s bad?" Does he come up with such a fallacy? Ann let him say what he said, just stood there and did not move. "Perhaps you are waiting for Prince ben to undress you? OK, here I am... " He rushed forward in color. An Qing Ran Ran Ran into a table and a chair, which made a clanging noise. The maids outside looked at each other. No one dared to ask, let alone look at them. Fortunately, after a while, the voice stopped, and then heard the sound of the water. They also looked at each other and laughed. Maybe at this moment, the prince and the princess were bathing in the mandarin duck. In fact, it''s true, but both of them are wearing clothes. Just now Dongfang brocade caught an qingran and threw her whole person into the barrel. However, an qingran didn''t let him escape. He caught her in the back and tried hard. As a result, the unsuspecting Dongfang brocade also fell into the bucket. The water overflowed everywhere. As a result, the two people were all wet from head to foot, and the water drenched looking at that side Yu anqing didn''t hold back, but she was caught by Dongfang brocade and pushed against the bathtub. She deeply kissed her. Anqing Ran''s beautiful big eyes flashed a few times. She felt his tenderness and domineering power. She could not help but close her eyes and enjoy the moment quietly In the evening, an qingran is in a bit of a dilemma. If she sleeps with him, she will have to go through a lot of pain. Looking at her hesitation, Dongfang Jin knows that he is around her waist and whispers in his ear, "I promise to be good tonight. Would you mind if you don''t drive me away?" There was a grievance in the voice, like a child who was angry. An Qing ran sighs in the heart, this Oriental brocade is not to eat fixed oneself, 36 plan with oneself to play. However, she was still soft hearted. This time, Dongfang brocade just looped around her waist from behind. There was no other movement. She was very good and quiet. After a while, she snored softly. An qingran was relieved. She closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. In the dream, she and the prince seemed to be in the valley of flowers. They could see all the flowers and even smell the fragrance After a while, she was very happy to play with him. Chasing bees and butterflies was just playing. Suddenly, she couldn''t find the Oriental brocade. She couldn''t help shouting at him, but still couldn''t find it. She couldn''t help but go into the room in a hurry. She woke up and found that there was nothing around her, and the prince was really not there. Where did he go? An qingran''s heart suddenly jumped up: "honeysuckle!" "Princess, the maid is here." The voice of honeysuckle came from the corner. "Did you see the prince?" Ann opened the bed and said in a hurry. He looked out at the darkness. Where did he go? The honeysuckle sees an Qing ran anxiously and goes forward: "the prince got up and went out when you just went to sleep. Now it''s half an hour now, and the maidservant doesn''t dare to ask..." An Qing Ran is still surprised by the scene in the dream, she grew a tone: "nothing is good, you go to see, and then come back to tell me." Honeysuckle has not yet pushed the door, the door opened itself, Dongfang brocade crept in, but with an inclined one eye on up, he said in a hurry: "how did you wake up? Did you have a nightmare? " "Where have you been?" Ann asked anxiously. Looking at her expression, Dongfang Jin suddenly laughed: "are you worried about me?" An Qing ran speechless. When is it? He doesn''t speak well. Oriental brocade sat on the bed, picked up her hand and put it on his head. An qingran touched the wet hand: "how come it hasn''t dried yet?" She remembered that two of them had washed their hair dry."I just had a cold bath..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "I just had a cold bath..." Dongfang Jin said this, but also embarrassed to smile. An qingran understood, in the heart some guilt, and thought, had known that would be like this, this day is really not easy. Only one or two days, sleep at night are restless, this time is long, his body does not know what will happen, she has to think of a way. The occurrence of so many small episodes, did not affect the feelings of two people, but let two people''s hearts closer and closer. When he got up early, Dongfang brocade received the news that the Empress Dowager would return to the palace. It''s for the reunion on August 15. The Empress Dowager has been in Wutai Mountain for a year. A year ago, empress Murong was unable to sleep day and night because she missed the late emperor. Later, she went to Mount Wutai to leave the sad place so as not to see things and think about people. The other was to eat a fast and chant Buddhism to pray for the country. So in the past year, she did not participate in everything in the palace. For this empress dowager Murong, an Qing of the previous generation did not have much impression. At that time, after the prince died early, Dongfang Ye ascended the throne. The Empress Dowager did not interfere in the affairs of the imperial palace. Now an qingran thinks about it carefully. Empress dowager Murong and murongshu are nephews. When Dongfang Ye won the throne, she did not know whether she was supported by her or not. She didn''t know, probably because dongfangye didn''t regard her as her own. An qingran was frightened. Now the Empress Dowager returns to the palace. She really doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. An Qing ran asked: "does the emperor grandmother not like me?" In fact, she just explored the relationship between Dongfang brocade and the Empress Dowager. Dongfang brocade was also a little silent. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the emperor''s grandmother was not indifferent to himself. From the time he remembered, she was a dignified person. He did not dare to be too close. When he came back this time, he did not know whether her old man had changed. But listening to an qingran''s question, he didn''t want to let her worry, so he laughed: "you are so cute, how can your grandmother not like you? She likes the younger generation best. Of course, if you can give her a great grandson, she will reward you a lot... " An qingran''s face was hot, and she looked at him angrily: "I''m not..." Dongfang brocade saw this with a smile and said, "OK, you can do whatever you say I''ll rub your shoulders. " Anqing ran couldn''t hold on, showing a smile: "let people see bad." "Then you won''t be seen..." Dongfang Jin said that, if she really kneaded her shoulders, she was very upset, for fear of being seen. However, he couldn''t get rid of it. Dongfang brocade''s technique was not heavy or light, and it was really very useful. An Qing ran a smile: "the prince really let me not dare to be a concubine..." "Well, how about you repay me?" "How to repay?" An Qing ran thought in his heart, afraid that he would take this opportunity to do not know what kind of things. But I couldn''t help asking. Dongfang brocade didn''t take the opportunity to take advantage of it. Instead, he said seriously, "my father gave me a few spindles of spices. If the Southern Dynasties paid tribute, how about embroidering a sachet for me? I don''t need anything embroidered by maids. I have something you gave me on my body. I can take it out when I miss you... " "Miss me? Isn''t it every day? " Ann chuckled and shook her head. "When I went to the imperial court, or when my father asked me to deal with the affairs of the state, I couldn''t do it all the time, right?" Oriental brocade is really regarded as a matter. Ann nodded. Indeed, speaking of it, I really didn''t send him anything. Tanabata, he gave himself such a big surprise, he really did not think of the reward. Dongfang brocade saw her promise, and her face was proud: "by the way, tomorrow you go back to the door, I have prepared a gift of seven cars. Let''s have a look, see what''s wrong, and tell me again..." "Seven cars?" An Qing ran thought, "will the father think that we are too extravagant?" "How extravagant are the gifts for my father-in-law? Besides, these things are prepared by myself and have not been used in the Treasury. You just need to rest assured." "Your things are not the Treasury''s?" Ann asked. Oriental brocade did not answer her, just a mysterious smile. Ann thought he was joking. The seven cars have everything to eat, wear, use and play. From the rice of Yutian to the silk and satin, he even prepared a sword for the general. It is said that Mo ye, the general of that year, used to prepare toys for an Mingchen. He thought of all the people, including one box of gold, five boxes of silver ingots, two boxes of jewelry, and two boxes of jewelry made by treasure house. All of them were given to the general''s office Motherly. Although an qingran is not proud of these glories and riches, he is in a rare mood. He gives the best things to her parents, which makes her heart ache. Is he going to make himself cry? "What''s the matter? Don''t like it? " Oriental brocade is unknown. "Why so grand?""It''s still no match for your dowry. I can''t make people say that they''re going to have a soft meal." Oriental brocade joked intentionally. An qingran was very moved, and she couldn''t help making up her mind. Such a good man would never be hurt. She must protect him. Therefore, she secretly determined to find the person who poisoned their mother and son. If the person is not found, he will still be unsafe. ***************** go back to the door. The people of the general''s office met at the door early. As soon as an qingran and dongfangjin''s sedan chair arrived, all the people knelt down to greet him. However, before the sedan chair was stable, an qingran jumped down and raised his parents: "parents, you don''t have to do this." "Qing ran, you are already a crown princess. This etiquette can''t be abolished." An Zhongtao said. "The prince has an order. If you don''t see each other in the palace, you can be exempted. Is that ok?" Oriental brocade is in an Qing Ran''s side long voice way. "Thank you for your kindness." An Zhongtao is still respectful. Ann qingran looked at his parents so that his heart became sour. When did his heart become so soft, he always wanted to cry these days. In my last life, when I got married, I was just overjoyed, thinking that I finally had a support. At that time, my mother had passed away, and she still felt that she was not there. Her face was better. What a fool. As soon as Ann qingran recalled the past, she hated herself more and more. Fortunately, all of us pulled back her thoughts. It is an absolute event for the crown prince and princess to visit their relatives. The general''s mansion is decorated and more grand than when she gets married. Her Qiwu courtyard is decorated and specially arranged for people to clean it. Everything is in place and can''t be moved. "Sister, sister." From the corner of the voice ring, along with the sound and look, unexpectedly is an Mingchen, he recognized an Qing ran, is stretching out his hand to her embrace, that maid also dare not come forward, just stand at the end. An qingran ran ran forward with a smile and picked up an Mingchen: "call me sister again..." "Sister..." An Mingchen obviously understood the adult''s words. An qingran hugs him for a kiss. An Mingchen opens his mouth and giggles, and his mouth crystal flows brightly. An qingran is all over. Dongfang brocade stands beside him and looks at an Mingchen, a little jealous. He stretched out his hand to him, and an Mingchen did not give face to him at all. He held his head and put his arm around an qingran''s neck. Lian Jinyu smiles. As they talk, they walk into the courtyard. An qingran finds that Mrs. an doesn''t welcome her out. It''s unreasonable to say that, but she doesn''t care about this, and Dongfang brocade doesn''t care about it. The Chu family and others also accompanied by smiling faces. An qingran was able to return to her hometown in splendid clothes. The natural scenery was infinite. In addition, the prince gave her enough face. The gifts were not seen by ordinary people. In short, the general''s residence was very lively. When everyone was preparing for lunch, Lian Jinyu and an qingran went back to dongnuang Pavilion, while Dongfang Jin went to the study with an Zhongtao, and they had a man to man communication. An Qing Ran has been holding his brother, Lian Jinyu quietly asked: "how is the prince to you?" Ann nodded: "he is very kind to me." Lian Jinyu''s face was full of desire and stopped. At last she asked, "why don''t you finish your room?" "Ah?" An Qing ran did not expect her mother would ask, how did she see it? Even the queen didn''t see it, or did she see it and didn''t say it? Will not he be convicted of deceiving the king? An Qing ran embarrassed face flushed: "mother, how do you see it." "Silly child, your mother is a stranger. Besides, your palace guard sand was exposed when she changed her clothes just now. It was mother Hong who saw it. She was afraid that you would have any grievances, so she told me that you should not blame her." "How can I blame her?" Ann chuckled and said, "in fact, all this is the prince''s idea. He said that I didn''t reach the hairpin. If the house was round, it would hurt my body..." "Really?" Lian Jinyu''s eyes lit up, "so to speak, the prince is still affectionate and righteous, and has a sense of responsibility." An qingran listened to her praise of the prince, but her heart was still very happy. She pursed her mouth and looked in Lian Jinyu''s eyes. Judging from her expression, she and the prince still have feelings, and they are very good. I really don''t know when they got this deep feeling. Is it true that the previous rumors are true? My daughter went to Yuehua temple to meet the prince? Lian Jinyu thought for a moment, then shook his head, whatever he was. Now they are husband and wife, the prince loves his daughter. "Yes, the prince is OK." An qingran replies to Lian Jinyu''s words just now. "By the way, daughter, my mother has a word to tell you: when you get to the hairpin, it''s time to finish the house immediately. It''s important to have children. It''s an ordinary family. The issue of children is also a big problem, not to mention the imperial palace. The continuation of the dragon vein is the most important. It''s not easy to be careless. If you are robbed by others or rumors spread, it will be extremely unfavorable to you.""I see." An qingran replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 In fact, she had her own idea. Before she wanted to have a child so early, she lost her status as a doctor. In her last life, when she was in the palace, she saw several things that had lost their lives because of their young age. She felt that under the age of 18, having children was irresponsible to herself and the children, and both mother and child were in danger. In fact, she is more anxious than anyone else to have children to make up for the defects of her previous life. It is just because of the defects in the previous life that she has been careful step by step. An Yanran came at this time. She saluted Ann qingran respectfully. Then she said, "you should take more care of your parents and younger brothers when you are at home. If you have any difficulties, you can go to me, understand?" In fact, an qingran doesn''t expect her to do anything beneficial to the general''s office, but let''s go. And she warned her that she was staring at her all the time. In fact, when she saw the prince walking side by side with her just now, the prince''s eyes did not look elsewhere. She put it on her with a smile all the time. She was jealous. She thought that she and Kang Wang would do the same. Last time in the palace, my cousin treated him so gently. It seems that his mind has returned to his own In her body, she is very happy. So, she''s really in a good mood today. She listened to what Ann said, but she may not be able to take care of her brothers. She still has something to do. Her cousin said that she would like to ask her out recently. At that time, she would have to find a good excuse to avoid suspicion. An qingran said a word with her and stopped saying it. Instead, she sat there teasing Mingchen. Mingchen was very fond of laughing. Anqingran sat there and didn''t talk. An Mingxuan also came, and Banxia took him with him. Now he was raised by Banxia. Banxia came in to give a gift to anqingran. She asked anmingxuan to say hello to her sister. An Mingxuan just asked, lowered her head, and even I don''t dare to look at them, let alone relatives and so on. An Qing ran sighed. She didn''t like the younger brother, but she was OK. Banxia always wants to make an Mingxuan close to her sister, but anmingxuan is just awkward. She is forced to be tight. Her eyebrows are twisted and her eyes are full of tears. Banxia doesn''t force him any more. An Qing ran for the general''s affairs, heart mirror, this an Mingxuan because of his mother''s affairs, and an Yan Ran do not know how to hate themselves. Soon the two brothers and sisters left. Shen Zhiyun ran in: "qingran Princess, it''s so good that you''re back. I''ve been thinking about it all the time. I don''t know when we can meet when you leave. The palace is not something that we can get into if we want to, and I don''t know if you can think of calling to see me... " As soon as she entered the room, she was full of words, smiling at Ann. After encircling the front and back, an qingran nodded: "I think about you. I just wait for some time, and I will take you into the palace." "I''ve never been in the palace before, and I don''t know what it looks like. I''m afraid it will be a disgrace to you." Shen Zhiyun said politely. Ann thought, she still useful, then shook his head: "all sisters, say these words on the layman..." "I''ve got a new bracelet, which was made by master Geng of zhenbaozhai..." Said to pass over a box, "this bracelet I take wasted, it is your identity can match." The bracelet is the first-class Lantian jade, which is very transparent. The bracelet body is inlaid with a Golden Phoenix, which is lifelike. An Qing ran also not too polite, a smile took over: "this bracelet is really good, I like it." Shen Zhiyun saw an qingran to accept it, and was even more happy: "when seeing off the bride, Yan Ran and ran Yue went, I envy very much..." An qingran also knew that an Yanran had gone. She was stunned for a moment. In the prince''s mansion, she heard the voice of Lou Wanyue and Dongfang Ruoxue, which was on her side. However, an Yanran did not expect to go to the palace. She did not know what she had done. She always felt that she was different from the previous few days. Is it time to see the Oriental night? She''s just guessing. An ran Yue also came and changed her clothes. She stood in front of the bed with Shen Zhiyun, watching an Mingchen and talking. An ranyue naturally fawns and flatters. That sounds like flattery. How can an qingran not hear it? She felt that it was a burden to deal with them. At this time, Dongfang Jin came back. As soon as he entered the room, Shen Zhiyun, an ranyue and other women''s wives left. Dongfang Jin went to an Mingchen and looked at him in the eyes: "call me brother-in-law." How can he understand An Mingchen opened his mouth, revealing two small white teeth: "sister..." "No, it''s brother-in-law." Oriental brocade is sincere. "Sister..." An Mingchen seems to compete with him. He calls out his brother-in-law, and he calls out sister-in-law. Oriental brocade helplessly looked at an qingran: "he doesn''t like me..." The bottom of the eye is still aggrieved. An Qing ran wry smile: "he doesn''t like this kind of expression, he will turn his head and ignore you.""Really?" Oriental brocade eyes a bright, he turned his head to compete with an Mingchen, "call brother-in-law." "Sister, sister..." An Mingchen did not have impatience, the small arm straight flutters, looks like, wants to stand up like. Dongfang brocade held him in his arms, and an Mingchen was interested in looking at the south pearl on his golden crown. As soon as he reached out, he pulled the south pearl in his hand, and Lian Jinyu immediately stopped him: "Mingchen, it''s not allowed." An Mingchen didn''t know if it was possible. It was just that his little hand could grasp the bead. He didn''t pull it for a long time. He was a little excited. An qingran chuckled. Dongfang brocade had no choice but to say, "if you call me brother-in-law, you can''t bully people. If you call my brother-in-law, I''ll give you this bead..." Answer him is ha ha of two giggles, and a bright saliva, fell on his shoulder, Oriental brocade looked at an Qing ran: "take scissors..." "I coax him to let go..." Ann hesitated for a moment. "Give it to him." Dongfang Jin said with a smile, "I have to bribe him, or he won''t admit that I''m brother-in-law, so it''s not easy to do..." Finally, an Mingchen held the Pearl in his hand and looked at Dongfang brocade and laughed. The next action scared all the people: he took the bead and put it into his mouth Fortunately, everyone quickly snatched the beads off. An Mingchen looked at his little hand and was stunned for a moment. Then he pulled the corners of his mouth. Seeing that he was about to cry, Dongfang brocade picked it up: "let''s go for a walk. I''ll take you to ride a horse..." He went out with him in his arms. Lian Jinyu is not easy to follow. An Qing ran to follow up, see him too like Mingchen, heart also happy. The main reason is that an Mingchen didn''t recognize his life and accepted him, which made an qingran have a kind of fatalistic surprise, thinking that maybe it was fate. Two people walking in the yard, those maid servants saw all kneeling on the roadside, an Mingchen looked at fun, also pointed to everyone, obviously, no one knelt for him. Far away an qingran saw a figure flash away, is Shen Zhihua. Oriental brocade eye also sharp, see that figure cold hum a: "how does he still not leave?" "Who?" Ann qingran pretended to be stupid. "Shen Zhihua." Looking at the direction of his disappearance, Dongfang brocade said coldly, "if you have bad character, if you have good knowledge, you don''t call it talent. It''s better to go back to his hometown earlier..." "Good knowledge?" An qingran looked at Dongfang brocade doubtfully, "when did you see his knowledge? If he is really good at learning, how can he fail in the list? " Oriental brocade mouth corner pulls out a silk of bad smile, did not answer. An Qing but staring at the Oriental Brocade: "is not what you did behind your back?" "I''m in charge of my country. I''m on the list for my character. I''m not sure what will happen to the country and the people in the future..." Speaking of this, Dongfang brocade''s expression became serious. An qingran thinks it''s the same thing. Although Shen Zhihua hasn''t had much contact with her, she finds a place with the maid of other people as soon as she enters the general''s mansion. She doesn''t feel for him because of the incompatibility between reason and propriety. It''s just that she''s curious. Why don''t they go? Fang had been talking with her affectionately for a long time just now, as if what she had despised before was not what she said. After Beiyuan, an qingran thought for a while and asked Dongfang Jin to wait for her outside for a while. She walked into the yard by herself. Min''er was a little flustered when she saw that it was her. She didn''t know whether to call her the eldest lady or the crown princess, and turned to report it to the inside. An qingran walked into the room. Mrs. Ann was lying on the bed. Seeing her, she didn''t move. Her face was not polite. An qingran sat down quietly: "I''ll see you. Anyway, you are still an old lady of an''s family, still my grandmother." "It''s very nice to say. No wonder she can sit on the throne of the crown prince. However, the old woman, a village woman in Shanye, doesn''t know how to greet the crown prince and princess. What''s the instruction?" The old lady was sarcastic. "I know you don''t fear death, but when you''re so old, you should be open-minded..." An Qing ran sighed, "children and grandchildren have their own good fortune, you have to cherish happiness." "Thank you, old lady. I''ve been taught..." Said, made a yawn, a face of impatience, it seems that, almost said two words to see off guests. An qingran just came to have a look. She was afraid that if her mother didn''t guard against it, she would suffer from hidden losses. Now when she saw her eyes, an qingran understood that she had hatred in her heart, but she was like a snake with fangs, which could not pose any threat to people. "I hope the old lady can be at ease, spend her old age safely, and I''m gone." "Let''s go. I''ll live a little longer without you." Old lady Ann was so angry that she didn''t want to see her return home in good clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 An inclined ran out, Oriental brocade knew the festival, inquired at her, an tilt ran to open: "nothing, the world is peaceful." Oriental brocade sighed: "general an''s character did not say, such a woman is also as mother of the same care, but it is respectable." "General Ann?" Ann looked at him with his brow. "Abbot in law, it''s the abbot in law." Oriental brocade is busy losing his smile. An inclined and chuckled, and anmingchen was holding the sleeves of Oriental brocade in his mouth. He was stopped by andian. He held the Oriental brocade, as if someone was supporting his waist and bit it down again. Oriental brocade smiled: "not called brother-in-law?" "Sister..." Anming Chen is very good, although he can''t call, but he will give him a word as soon as he says it. Oriental brocade shook his head helplessly. This time back to the door, Oriental brocade and an inclined to the new wedding Yan Er, envy many people. Besides anyanlan, she went to the moon, when she was sent off. She was in the palace. In a moment, anyanyan had no shadow. She looked around. After a long time, she came out of a path and arranged her dress while walking. She thought she had changed clothes at first, but it was not far away. Oriental night also walked from that path Come out, this let her heart flash a bad idea, they two take the opportunity to one place? She asked her a few words by side, and she would not say it to her ideas as soon as she heard of it. An ran month can not help worrying about her fate, and then see that an inclined and prince so follow the mother, Prince is so easy, eyes have been with her, no other people in her eyes, her heart will not be happy. Shen Zhiyun returns to his yard happily, and Fang Shi comes out and says, "how about it? What did you talk to the prince and princess? " "It''s just a conversation with a daughter''s family." Shen Zhiyun still has the excitement color in his eyes. In fact, they didn''t say a few words at all. Fang also close to her whispered: "that princess to you attitude is good?" "Very good. How can I ask that? We have a good relationship all the time? " Shen Zhiyun is a little proud of the way. "Did she give us any idea?" Fang finally asked what he was worried about. Shen Zhiyun sighed: "where can we talk about these, but it seems that the princess is very generous. She will not be revengeable. You can rest assured that she has such a good relationship with me. She will not care about what you did before." Fang is still not reassured. But there is no way. Fortunately, at present, she was not inclined to put on shoes for them. She hated herself for having no eyes. Who could think she would be seen by the prince. After eating dinner, andian finally returned to the Imperial Palace and got on the bus. All the people still knelt there to send them away. She gave them no courtesy. The parents still abide by the etiquette. According to their words, the ceremony of the monarch and the minister was inescapable. The prince would eventually become a king of a country. They were so disrespectful that others looked at it. An Dian ran finally looked at the general mansion. She knew that after returning to the door, she didn''t know when she would come back. She knew more that some people in the general mansion hated themselves and some feared themselves. No matter what, she would cover the people who cared about her all the time in this life and the world On the car, the prince always held her, and there was little quiet, and the prince didn''t speak. But there was a silent sentiment flowing between the two people, as if two people were in silent communication, and the feeling of flowing in the heart at the same time called happiness ************Within the palace. The palace people began to be busy these days, because the Empress Dowager would return to the palace immediately. An inclined to this Murong empress, some fear in her heart, because of her surname. She knew she should be more careful and more careful. In the palace, the prince doesn''t care about the eyes of those people, and does not avoid people with her own intimacy. She reminds the prince to pay attention to the influence. Oriental brocade is very proud. Where he thinks of these, he hates to stick with Ann every day. As she walked in the garden, she had a slight disdain on her face. She heard the ladies say that the prince and princess always love to come here to play. She wants to see if they are in a bad mood. If so, it is in her eyes. She has to find a way to let all people know their behavior. Just thinking, I heard a laugh coming into my ears. It is safe. She is familiar with her voice. The maid quietly said, "Princess Shu, the maid saw the prince and Princess swing there. Shall we go by?" Shu Guifei nodded slightly, and a group of people walked to the garden. Dongfang brocade and andian didn''t know the arrival of Shu Guifei. Anyian was more and more loud. She was a little scared. All the voices were loud. She wanted to jump down, but Oriental brocade teased her. As a result, she was almost planted. How could Dongfang brocade let her fall and protect her all the time , see a hug her, an lean in front of him, powder fist hit two times: "you hate!"Oriental brocade looks at her appearance, the eye ground is smiling, also has a trace of regret, originally she is really afraid. An qingran is not afraid. Her Kung Fu is enough to make her cope with more dangerous situations. She just doesn''t want Dongfang Jin to think that she is a woman who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Sometimes, she should show weakness and satisfy his desire for protection. An Qing ran through a lifetime, not to say smart, but there are certainly smart. Cough. Shu Guifei coughed. Two people quickly separated, Oriental brocade did not change color, an Qing ran looked at Shu Guifei''s serious appearance, in the heart was surprised, why does she have the feeling of bad coming? An qingran was busy with the ceremony. Dongfang brocade still looked like that, but greeting was in accordance with the etiquette and law. Concubine Shu laughed: "it''s really a child. They''re married. It''s good to have fun." She had a smile on her face. An qingran just smiles and doesn''t know what to say. "Thank you for your concern..." "Oh, it''s right to care about you. It''s just for fun and safety." Shu Guifei said and turned away, not in a hurry. When they were far away, an qingran looked at Dongfang Brocade: "what did she mean just now? She should have walked around or didn''t see anything. Is she warning us?" "Oriental brocade takes her shoulder:" have me In the future, we should not act in the palace An qingran quiet tunnel. Oriental brocade did not say anything, just looked at the direction of Shu Guifei''s departure, and her eyes showed a trace of complicated expression. Empress Dowager Murong returned to the palace. Palace Banquet. An qingran is the first time to see empress dowager Murong. Of course, it refers to this life. Dongfang Jin and an qingran knelt down to offer her tea. Empress dowager Murong''s face was full of benevolent smile. She looked at an qingran: "I''ve drunk this tea, and you''ve become our Dongze''s daughter-in-law. In the future, be my granddaughter-in-law, and then be the queen mother of Dongze well..." At first glance, an qingran saw that she was a kind old lady. She just said with a smile: "thank the Empress Dowager for reminding me..." "What do you call me, silly boy?" The prince said with a smile, "I have to call my grandmother." An qingran is busy changing her words. She is really confused. The Empress Dowager Murong always has a kind smile on her face and doesn''t mind. Empress Yun and Emperor yunqi sat on the side of the Empress Dowager and looked at the couple with a smile. Everything seemed so harmonious and harmonious. Because all the people of the royal family came to see the Empress Dowager one by one, Dongfang Jin and an qingran got up and sat down in their own positions. An qingran looked at the Empress Dowager and felt a little strange. How could she not feel that this empress dowager was unusual in the last life? Looking at her eyes, it made people feel extraordinary. What she said just now, it hurt the younger generation What''s wrong? Maybe you''re too sensitive? It''s also the reason why I didn''t know her enough in my last life. But is the whole body uncomfortable, how can a woman who has been immersed in the imperial palace for many years be so kind and simple? If it is really so simple, will you survive in this palace and become the Empress Dowager? In the last life, she had no objection to the eastern night''s taking the throne. She did not know what role she played. But soon, she did not think about it, because many people came to see the empress dowager, and everyone was laughing and talking and singing. Ann stayed quietly in her seat. She didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention. Oriental brocade quietly said: "the emperor grandmother always does not like lively, we are quiet some best." Ann nodded obediently. He doesn''t say she knows. In the last life, the old lady showed a profound and profound look. An qingran has not yet figured out how to deal with the old lady. She only hopes that she will not notice herself. She has just picked up a mouthful of vegetables with her chopsticks. She has a strange feeling. She looks up and has a quick glance to avoid it. But she still catches her. When the Empress Dowager returns to the palace, Dongfang Jin tells her that she will go to Wutai Mountain with the Empress Dowager Lan Xin, the daughter of Murong family, is the daughter of Murong family. She was born by the concubine of Murong family. She should have been born of common people. There is no way to compare with Murong Shu. She saved the Empress Dowager''s life three years ago. Since then, her mother who died was also promoted as his wife. Her identity is no longer common, but there is no way. She doesn''t want to Yes, but other people will not forget, just dare not say it in front of her. An Qing ran does not know why this blue heart pays attention to himself? It is reasonable to say that she has not seen herself and is interested in herself. What''s more, she must be curious about the ugly face under her veil. In fact, she can take it off now, and the scar will be left one or two points. If you use Rouge well, it will be easy to cover it, but she thinks it''s better to wait. Anyway, everyone is used to it It''s a look.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Does she have any idea because she is ugly? But she knew that her eyes were not very friendly. An qingran''s heart can not help but be vigilant, in the last life, for this woman, she really has no impression. In this life, she has to get to know her again. However, she has to admit that this Murong blue heart is really beautiful, and her skin is very good. Her eyebrows are a little thick. It looks like it makes people feel very strong. She is a woman with a bit of heroism. Dongfang Jin didn''t notice her change at all. She just introduced her to the royal family. The voice was very low. It sounded in her ear. The actions of the two people seemed a little too intimate to others. The Empress Dowager Murong swept her eyes and left without stopping. Then she had a smile on her face. She was a kind old lady. Ann qingran felt that the banquet was very uncomfortable. She always felt that she would sweep her eyes intentionally or unintentionally. Fortunately, she was not the protagonist of the banquet, otherwise, she could not stand it. During the dinner, everyone toasted in turn. Of course, the Empress Dowager didn''t need to drink. She just sipped it symbolically, and then gave it to blue heart. Blue heart fell a little bit. Besides respect, everyone was respectful. Of course, the banquet was tight. Fortunately, she soon broke up. Walking on the way back to the house, an qingran did not. Dongfang brocade gently held her hand: "what''s the matter? Not happy to see your grandmother "Of course not, but is Princess blue heart always staying in the palace? Has she been betrothed? " Ann is very sensitive. "Why ask this?" "Just talk about it." "She has no betrothal for the time being. The Empress Dowager cannot leave her now. She is the Empress Dowager''s right and left hand." "Then she will not get married after all?" "Of course, there is no reason to stay in the palace for a lifetime." "Oriental brocade smiles way," you don''t want to propose marriage to her "I don''t want to. By the way, there is still some medicine in the palace. Let''s go back quickly." Ann didn''t want to talk about it any more. "I don''t drink medicine. It''s bitter..." Oriental brocade began to play coquettish. "No, I let honeysuckle in with rock sugar." Ann stares at him with grave eyes. Finally, Dongfang brocade said again, "can you feed me?" An qingran doesn''t answer, just purses her mouth and walks forward. Dongfang Jin takes two steps from behind and holds her hand again. Her eyes show a smile, and the light of happiness in her eyes is flashing The first ray of morning light into the room, an qingran opened her eyes, waist arm pressure her a little breathless, she just moved, that arm tightened, she took her back to the arms, Anqing ran looked at the closed eyes of Dongfang brocade, did not know whether he was pretending to sleep, she wanted to get up, but looked at his long eyelashes, she came to interest, one by one count Come, for the first time, she saw such long eyelashes, even compared with some of an Mingchen''s, and they were also warped. She gently blew a mouthful, eyelashes flickered like butterfly wings, flickered for a second, and then opened her eyes. The pool of autumn water reflected an qingran''s mischievous. Dongfang brocade smiles and takes her into her arms, buries her head in her shoulder socket and murmurs: "let me sleep a little more..." An qingran steadied herself and did not dare to move any more. Her hand gently patted his back and coaxed a baby. Dongfang Jin chuckled, lifted her head from her arms and gently printed a kiss on her hair: "OK, don''t sleep, let''s get up But have you decided what to do today? " "Anyway, we can''t get out of the palace for those things By the way, after a while, in addition to greeting the empress dowager, I also want to go to the Ci''an palace to greet the emperor''s grandmother. " Although an qingran vaguely feels that what will happen when the Empress Dowager Murong returns to the palace. She felt bad about her premonition. Oriental brocade didn''t feel anything, just a smile: "you go to see the emperor''s grandmother, I will not accompany you..." Ann nodded. The two people are inseparable from each other, which has already been discussed. Ci''an palace. When an qingran arrived, Rufei and Yufei were already there. She went to the Empress Dowager first and then the two concubines. The Empress Dowager looked in a good mood today. She said with a smile, "jin''er is married. It''s really fast. When you entered the palace, jin''er was still a child..." She said it to the two concubines. That such as jade two imperial concubines compensate smiling face: "yes, mother''s teaching at that time is still in the mind." "Ah, there is no teaching. Just remind the emperor when you are young and don''t understand some things. I don''t want to worry about the emperor. I hate those conspiracies and calculations when I''ve been in the palace for so many years. So everyone in the palace reminds me like this. In this Harem, I don''t want it." "Yes, the Empress Dowager is the most merciful and can''t see these things." Yan Fei opens her mouth. At this moment, the Empress Dowager just seems to think of: "come on, why don''t you give a seat to the crown prince? When the AI family is old, are you old?" The blue heart princess immediately made a look. The little maid next to her moved to xiudun. An qingran thanks her and sat on the embroidered pier. The queen mother ordered her to go to the temple every day. However, the Empress Dowager told her that she was quiet and didn''t have to pay her respects every day. However, an qingran knew that she had just entered the palace and could not make a mistake. It was more polite and people would not blame her, although she did not Want to always appear in front of the Empress Dowager.Fortunately, they got along well in the last life, and there was nothing wrong with them. In this life, although she was on guard, she also followed the normal rules. The Empress Dowager looked at the seat of an qingran: "I heard you saved the Queen''s life?" An Qing ran once mentioned this head big, but still smile way: "this If I didn''t come to the palace, the imperial physician in the palace would have thought of a way. What I learned was just a little help. " "I like a child like you, with ability and modesty." An Qing ran then smile: "thank the emperor grandmother praise." "Somebody, show the princess tea." The Empress Dowager said with a smile. Blue heart is standing on the side of the empress dowager, a pair of beautiful eyes have been consciously or unconsciously staring at an qingran. When an qingran drinks tea, she also stares at it. An qingran is like a needle on her back, which is very uncomfortable. No matter why she looks at herself like this, it''s certainly not because she likes it. Ann felt that her intuition was accurate. An qingran left the Ci''an palace and came to the Phoenix Palace. Empress Yun was leaning at the head of the bed. When she saw her coming, she burst into a smile, but she was very weak: "how about it? What did you and your grandmother say "After I went back to my mother, it was just a family routine. My grandmother only asked me to drink tea. Soon, imperial concubine Shu took King Kang to salute, and her daughter-in-law came back." An qingran sat at the head of the bed with her hand on her wrist. However, her eyebrows began to frown unconsciously. The empress''s pulse became more and more unstable. She was afraid that her body was at the end of her strength, and her time was not long. There was a sad look on her face at the thought. "Don''t be sad, son. Didn''t we agree? Half a year is half a year. I see that the birthday I borrowed from God has come. I always have to pay it back. In the past six months, my palace has done a lot of things and fulfilled my wish. Now I only worry about you and jin''er. If you are OK, I will go and close my eyes... " Queen Yun smiles lovingly. Ann couldn''t smile, just grinned. Her sadness was in the eyes of empress Yun, and she was moved in her heart: "Qing ran, the empress mother wants to open up, you should also want to be more open, but after your grandmother returns to the palace, you should pay attention to some things..." Speaking of this, cloud queen stopped, she did not want to say more. Ann qingran understood that she changed the topic: "mother, where are you feeling now? I''ll give you a needle..." The queen nodded: "the back waist doesn''t dare to move now, but in front of the emperor, I have to bear it. If you can relieve the symptoms, it''s ok..." Ann qingran gave her a needle. Both of them were very careful. They pushed all the maids out, and an qingran gave her the needle. Although Queen Yun was in pain, the expression on her face was still calm, but it was so pale that an Qing Ran''s heart was full of acid and pain. Finally, she returned to the east palace. She sat on the bed and beat her legs. Today, she was so tired that it took her heart and soul to inject queen Yun. She racked her brain and looked for symptomatic methods in her uncle''s medical books, but most of them were pain relief. She really did not have the strength to return to heaven. Thinking of this, she could not help but feel depressed. Just thinking about it, Dongfang brocade came back with a small object in his hand. He didn''t give it to her, but he looked into her eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Someone bullied you? " An Qing ran busy smile: "am I born with a look of being bullied?" "So you miss me?" The eastern brocade mouth corner pulls up a trace of evil spirit''s smile, went forward quickly to steal a kiss, then jumped away. Honeysuckle saw it in the back, grinned and winked at the maids, and they all went out. Oriental brocade see an Qing ran not to the day lively, then sat down next to her, voice gentle way: "see what I bought for you?" Seeing that thing, an qingran chuckled: "are you giving it to me? Is it for an Mingchen? " Oriental brocade smile: "when that little guy will call brother-in-law, I will give him when." An qingran took the rattle, shook it twice, and laughed: "Mingchen lost interest in this for three months. You want to please him and think of other ways." Oriental brocade is not anxious, just smile ambiguous: "then we keep it, can always use." An Qing ran suddenly understood his meaning, and his face became a little hot: "didn''t you say it?" "Yes, you''re not going to live with me for the rest of your life, are you?" It''s hard for Dongfang brocade to ask so foolishly. Ann qingran just now was forgotten by his interruption. She laughed and said, "we are not married for less than a month. Are you sorry to marry me?" "How? By the way, what do you say with your mother every day? Have you told my mother about me The East brocade bullies near to encircle her waist, the expression is mischievous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 "Well, about the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet." Ann chuckled, "did you do something outside?" "What?" Oriental brocade raised eyebrows. "Otherwise, how can you feel guilty?" "Where am I?" Dongfang brocade smiles. "Really not?" An qingran stares at his beautiful eyes and smiles in his heart. "Of course "Never lied to me?" An Qing ran and continued to ask, today she is just naughty. Oriental brocade''s face changed, and soon laughed: "I cheated you." "What?" An qingran''s heart thumped, some pain. "I said it was when I was in the prime minister''s office that I fell in love at first sight. I lied..." Ann squinted at him, waiting for him to be honest. However, she was in a much better mood. She was really afraid to hear other answers. She asked for nothing but for him to treat himself wholeheartedly. It was rare for her to meet him as a true person. "In fact, the first time I saw you in the general''s office, I''ll..." Oriental brocade rare so serious ground says, so, he oneself pour is embarrassed, "that, father emperor looks for me to have a matter, I go to have a look." Looking at his back in a hurry, an inclined to smile, this guy will be embarrassed? With autumn Eve approaching, the palace is filled with joy. Because the Empress Dowager is still in the court and the crown prince is newly married, empress Yun specially discusses with emperor Yun Qi to hold a Grand Palace Banquet, and all the officials above five grades can enter the palace to participate in the royal celebration. Of course, Ann knew that the party was not more than usual, so she didn''t dare to take it lightly. Finally, the air flowing with the taste of autumn, autumn evening arrived. It is night, the moon a high belt in the sky, a few stars dare not contend with the moon, only one or two thin clouds inadvertently pass by, such as gauze like fog, adding a few mysterious to the moon. Dongze palace. All the palace maids are floating in their colorful clothes, busy to and fro, as if the fairy of Rui palace, walking with a trace of Fairy Spirit, all kinds of palace lanterns are dotted, but it seems that the starry sky reflects on the human world. For a time, people feel as if they are in the river of heaven, without knowing the heaven and the earth Miss Shen''s Honeysuckle stood in front of her and waited for her "Well, I see. Let her go in after us. There are palace stickers. Naturally, someone will greet me. I can''t talk to her too much now..." "Yes, I will arrange for her, miss Oh, it''s the princess. Are you waiting for the maid or... " Just then, a tall and upright figure came over. Closer, it was the prince with jade face and golden crown, with a smile on his face: "why don''t you wait for me? Who are you in a hurry "To whom?" An qingran heard the sour gas in his words, but he didn''t know why and looked at him suspiciously. Dongfang brocade suddenly reached out and pointed to the Begonia lamp: "look, how about that lamp?" How could he suddenly change the subject? An qingran felt a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t think about anything else. Dongfang brocade''s eyes looked at the other side and saw the elegant figure passing by. Then he took an qingran''s hand and walked forward. He made an qingran head of fog and could not feel his head. That figure is Dongfang run. Dongfang Jin still has a little bit of resentment about this cousin. Although he and an qingran have been married, the things that came to his ears made him feel uneasy. He said that he was drunk every night, and sometimes he would not be able to keep his profile. This was beyond his imagination, so he could not help but guard against it. At that time, all the ministers, princes and nobles of the imperial court had already taken their seats. They went to their own places and sat down quietly. An qingran sat there quietly looking at the people. Everyone''s faces were beaming with joy. Because the emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager and other important figures had not yet arrived, so everyone was unrestrained. They chatted with each other and met a bunch of hot eyes, but Dongfang run. When she met her eyes, those eyes were away, as if her eyes Like flowers, an qingran picks her eyebrows lightly, but she sees honeysuckle and Shen Zhiyun walking on the small table behind her. The table is in the last corner. However, two rows apart, it is the seat of the Oriental night. Shen Zhiyun can see the Oriental night when he looks up. Judging from his heart, no one among these princes can compare with him in terms of romantic demeanor. Of course, he was also an outsider Watch attracts Thinking of this, an qingran''s mouth twitched, but the cold smile was hidden under the veil, no one could see it. Soon, the eunuch''s shrill voice rang, and then the Empress Dowager appeared at the gate of the hall. She was natural and elegant. She was even more magnificent in a long dress of black and red Shu brocade. She compared the empress Yun behind her. Naturally, empress Yun did not want to steal the Empress Dowager''s attention at this time. She was just a gentle and quiet Phoenix dress. The emperor followed the Empress Dowager In his heart, the empress Feng is in good health, the empress is still in court, and the prince is married. There is nothing more comfortable for him. The Empress Dowager knelt down, and the emperor and empress sat on both sides of her, where they lowered their heads a little, and then they all took their seats. Looking at the hall, there were probably more than 100 people, but it was silent. The Empress Dowager had a kind smile on her face. Looking at the courtiers below, the smile on her face became more and more brilliant. After a few simple words of blessing, it was When the ministers toasted, the Empress Dowager raised his glass and laughed: "if we pay homage to you one by one, we will be able to win the wine power, and the day will soon be bright. Today is autumn Eve. We can enjoy such a festival. When we watch you drink, we will be more happy than ourselves..."Everyone retreated. Empress Yun''s eyes fell on the seats of an qingran and Dongfang brocade. The smile was full of love. However, she felt that her son was unusual. She just looked at his elated appearance and thought how sad he would be on the day when he did not know. Fortunately, an qingran was there. Although the girl was young, she was very elegant, That scheming, as well as that dignified and elegant appearance, how to let people rest assured. His son was handed over to her. At this time, Dongfang Ye stood up and approached with a glass of wine in his hand. He said with a clear smile, "the emperor''s grandmother, his father, his mother and empress are holding a cup of sake here. I wish the emperor''s grandmother health and health, and his father and mother''s happiness and safety..." Emperor Yun Qi and empress Yun are not good enough, but the Empress Dowager''s face is extremely happy: "OK, it''s hard for you to have filial piety. I''ll drink this cup..." An qingran was disdainful in his heart. Just now the Empress Dowager said that there was no toasting. Fortunately, no one was going to point out this point. Even if he was in the limelight, the prince should have stood up at this time, but Dongfang brocade had no expression at all, as if he didn''t see anything. When they heard the Empress Dowager''s praise, they were also pinching sweat for the prince. Empress Yun suddenly said, "empress mother, last year, today, you didn''t have fun with us. This year, your daughter-in-law has prepared a program for you. But these days, she has been rehearsing with great efforts. Her daughter-in-law will let them dance for you. How about that?" The Empress Dowager nodded slightly and put down the jade bottle in her hand. Her face did not show obvious joy. A group of dancers came up, long sleeves like clouds, light pink clothes like nine days of clouds. Soon, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the dance. They could not help forgetting what had just happened. The Oriental night sat back to its own position, and there was nothing in their eyes. An qingran looked at honeysuckle. She was still serving Shen Zhiyun''s side. Shen Zhiyun''s eyes were really like what Ann had imagined Like, has been falling on the body of the Oriental night. All the people were immersed in the song and dance just now. The hall was quiet. Suddenly, a voice rang out: "princess, I didn''t take part in the marriage between you and the prince. This wine is my wish..." An qingran returns to her mind, but she sees Murong Lanxin walking towards her and Dongfang brocade from the high platform in a white dress. Today, she is particularly beautiful and moving. Her eyes are more like autumn water, so deep and calm that people can''t see through. For this Murong blue heart, an Qing Ran has only a little understanding. She is the person around the empress dowager, and also the sister of Murong Shu. In her previous life, there was no much intersection. In this life, she did not know what attitude to face her. Ann raised his glass: "thank you for your kindness..." Murong Lanxin only slightly raises a glass to the Oriental brocade, as if she is not interested in him at all. She only celebrates an qingran. Ann qingran lifted her veil and drank the wine. Murong Lanxin also took a sip, then stood there smiling and said: "princess, although I didn''t attend your wedding ceremony, I''ve long been impressed by your reputation. It''s said that the crown princess is the first of the four wonders in the capital city, and her talent is incomparable. Blue heart really admires her. On the way, she thinks that if I have a chance to meet, I will be close to the princess..." An qingran listens to her speech like this, obviously is praising her, but her heart bottom does not know why to brush a shadow An Qing ran heard blue heart say these words, just politely smile: "the princess flattered, but Qing Ran is ordinary people, the four unique said, is also popular love." Murong Lanxin laughed: "how can it be? I heard that the crown princess has become a model of all the gold in the capital. She has both virtue and talent Sorry, I forgot. It''s a pity that your appearance has been damaged... " When the princess blue heart said that it was a pity, she shook her head and sighed. The expression really made people look at her, and she couldn''t hate her. It was a pity that she was really for an, but then she suddenly said to the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, I suddenly remember that the appearance of the princess is really related to national affairs. It''s not her business. Here I am Although it is not appropriate to say so, the Empress Dowager should also think about her. The original delicate appearance has become like this. The ministers in the imperial court dare not talk about it, and the quiet mouth of the people can not be blocked. Therefore, I would like to ask the Empress Dowager to ask famous doctors to treat her, so as not to be criticized by others and damage the power of Dongze TianChao... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 An ran hand quietly clenched into a fist under the table, and she knew that Murong blue heart spoke for a reason. She seemed to care about her appearance, but she heard her voice outside the strings. But she doesn''t think of a voice now, just to see what tricks she has. Empress Dowager Wen Yan nodded: "but she is still a blue heart princess, who is very careful and takes care of the royal family Did the imperial doctors in the palace show her? " She turned her head and looked at the emperor''s Queen. Yunqi emperor opened his mouth: "she also knows the medical skills, but the injury on her face is afraid that she can not disappear for a while..." Well, he said it very tactfully. Queen Yun just wanted to open her mouth, Qin Xiangning, who had been quiet, suddenly stood up: "when she returned to the empress, the princess''s face was not cured. The minister and daughter heard that her own medical skills were well-known and there was no way to treat it, even if no one in the world could be cured According to the principle, the princess married to the East Palace, has become a final situation, we should not praise her appearance, but as the princess said just now, the princess''s appearance is related to the state, not a person''s affairs, the princess actually should also realize that, should not be the laughing stock of the world in this way... "" Queen cloud frowned, and the princess Ning was too arrogant. She and yunqi emperor were still alive. She dared to do so? If one day, she is not there, she and the prince don''t know what kind of trap and trouble she will get into. But qinxiangning looks very clever. She is not obviously in the camp when she speaks like this? Murong Lanxin, seeing Qin Xiangning speaking, had a deeper bottom in her heart and smiled: "although Miss Qin spoke directly, it is true. I haven''t thought so much just now. Now, it is true. If miss an''s face can''t be cured, it is a pity. If I am a princess, I am afraid I can''t stay in the right position again, but she petitions to be on the side The princess is Sorry, princess, you don''t care, I always have a straight heart, no malicious, I just thought about it, I hope you don''t mind, really sorry. " She looked at Ann and apologized, but she didn''t mean a little apology at the bottom of her eyes. The expression on Dongfang brocade''s face shows a mockery. He looks at the princess Lan Xin: "since the princess knows that his words and deeds are inappropriate, I accept your apology. Today is autumn Eve. I wish you my princess and I too Good appetite. " Ann inclined to laugh, this appetite is very fresh words. Murong blue heart heard the prince say this, his face was very hot, obviously the prince was warning her, she heard the words and smiled: "thank you prince..." She didn''t want to stop it, but he said that, but it was not good to go on. However, Qin Xiangning obviously hated an, but she opened her mouth: "as the princess said just now, she was thinking about the country for the people, but she didn''t have to apologize at all. If the princess''s face could not be restored, she should really think about whether she should voluntarily fall into a side princess and block the mouth of the public..." When she said this, she had a smile on her face, which meant that she should have a little more than a sense of righteousness. As if she said so, it was a petition for the people. Empress Dowager unexpectedly did not open mouth to drink her words, but sitting on the Oriental Yan face beside the Oriental night is very ugly. Qin Xiangning is now strong, is not it in trouble for herself? Of course, there is a deeper meaning, what does an inclined to be a princess and she has to do? She won''t be looking at the prince, but don''t forget that she is her own woman. How can she disgrace him like this now. But on such occasions, he is really not good at speaking. Oriental brocade looks at the people in the field today, obviously aiming at his own woman. He has always been used to hanging and clattering. He may just let people see another side of him in today''s situation? He clenched his fist and just got up. The woman around him stood up step by step: the eyes outside the veil were calm and even with a little smile. Queen Yun had wanted to stop the farce before her and she stood up. She wanted to see how she would solve this situation. But I saw an inclined but not slow down: "thank you for your concern, I did not think that my appearance will cause people to worry, always thought this is my own problem..." " She laughed at herself, Murong blue heart looked at her, Qin Xiangning also looked at her, waiting for her to answer. Blue heart actually took over the head: "what does the princess want to say? Was it touched by what we said just now? Actually, being a side princess, although I blurted out just now, I did not lose a solution. Is it the princess who thinks well? Want to make the throne of the princess? " Yunqi emperor also did not agree with the marriage of an Dian in Dongfang brocade. However, Dongfang brocade had a man talk with him. His son didn''t care about her ugly face at all, and promised to change his own free-sea skeleton for the sake of this woman. Therefore, he would agree. Of course, anyian himself has no problem. It is a rare talent But the problem of appearance is indeed a big taboo of Tianjia. So that''s why he''s silent now."I didn''t expect that my appearance would bring us so much confusion..." Ann qingran said, fingers gently around the hair, untied the gauze, in front of everyone showed his true face, all the people opened their eyes, looked at her, and even some people took a breath of cold, more amazing voice came. Murong Lanxin himself is also surprised to see her, where is the rumor disfigurement in front of her? The skin on her face is as delicate as snow, which makes people envious. Her red lips and cherry blossom color are more like honey fruit that attracts people''s salivation. Her small nose makes everyone itch. Coupled with her eyes that are so smart that people hate, she can hardly afford to pick up a little hair disease. Murong Lanxin feels that her throat begins to dry: Damn it! Didn''t everyone say she was disfigured? Isn''t it that her face is so rotten that she can hardly see people? What''s going on? Qin Xiangning is also stiff there, she almost want to curse, an Qing Ran has been wearing a veil, she wants such an effect? Let all the people are amazing, and then she stood there like a fool, became a villain? Shocked not only these two people, the Oriental night is half open mouth, he seems to have seen a ghost, after her disfigurement he has seen, so disgusting, let him do not want to see a second eye, but in front of her, only after a few months, even more beautiful many, she is deceiving himself? She''s playing a trick? East night a position gnash teeth, this woman dares to play oneself, she is to use this small flower to scare away oneself? But she must be very proud that she was cheated? Of course, the prince knows that she has recovered her appearance, but she has been hiding the truth. What do they want to do in collusion? Is there any conspiracy? Fortunately, I didn''t open my mouth today. Otherwise, it would be a shame. This Murong Lanxin means to Dongfang brocade. Everyone in the palace knows that she is so obvious that the Empress Dowager has not stopped her. Obviously, the Empress Dowager has acquiesced in her behavior. Anyway, this is really a good play. He just needs to watch the change, but damn it. That bitch''s face is really beautiful. He has never seen such a beautiful woman, Ann Yanran is also her sister. Compared with her, an qingran is a fairy, and an Yanran is a layman, just like a flower queen in a brothel. No matter how beautiful she is, she can''t get rid of her vulgarity. The woman in front of her is a fairy. She can''t find any better words to describe her. Oriental night''s heart more and more like fire, he did not know how to deal with this woman in the future. Maybe he should just press her down. He would like to see if her eyes could speak. Murong Lanxin was just stunned for a moment. Her reaction was very quick, so she said with a smile: "Wow, it''s better to see what you hear. The first of the four wonders is really extraordinary and beautiful But a question suddenly occurred to me. Is it a crime of deceiving the monarch that you have not been damaged, but you have been wearing a veil all the time? " An qingran listened and took a breath. The Murong blue heart was like a poisonous flower. The beautiful smile made people forget that she had a less beautiful heart, even a vicious heart. An qingran didn''t think that she was put on such a big hat. For a while, she was a little breathless, and the Empress Dowager''s face sank. She looked at an qingran and said in a deep voice: "yes, princess, you should explain this matter. How can you deceive the monarch and watch our royal family being laughed at? What''s the matter?" Her voice was not loud, but everyone could hear her. She obviously didn''t like this granddaughter-in-law. Empress Yun''s heart was also tight. Today''s banquet, she did not expect such a result. An qingran now finally understood why she had such a vigilance when facing the Empress Dowager. She also understood why she felt vaguely that something would happen. Her sixth sense had already helped her distinguish right from wrong, good and evil. She turned her head and looked to the East Jin, with a cry for help in his eyes, doesn''t he speak now? Dongfang Jin still looked as if he were not surprised by the honor or disgrace. He got up and took her hand. Looking at the empress dowager, he said with a smile: "the emperor''s grandmother didn''t know about it. Her face has been completely restored in the last two days. Originally, she didn''t want to wear a veil any more, but her grandson was selfish. She didn''t want to be seen by others. She just wanted to enjoy it alone. So he asked her to keep it secret for a while, Her grandson didn''t care about her appearance. She disfigured her grandson and married her, but he was glad that her beauty was only understood by her grandson. Now that she has recovered her appearance, the grandson is worried, so today''s event will happen. The grand grandmother won''t blame her too much for her careful thinking? " -------------- after spending last month, there will be monthly guarantee tickets this month. Please vote for those who have monthly tickets. Thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 He looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile. His expression was innocent and deceptive, which made people can''t bear to blame. The Empress Dowager laughed: "you child, you''ve been talking about this for a long time. You should have stood up and explained it earlier, so as not to let us see the beauty of your daughter-in-law..." The old empress dowager is the same as the essence of human beings. How can he continue to entangle himself after listening to Dongfang brocade? Dongfang brocade said with a smile, "it''s not too late to say it now. It''s also a small episode of this banquet..." Empress Yun was relieved. It seemed that they had some strategies, which made her feel relieved. I can''t handle everything for them. Maybe it''s time to rest assured. Murong Lanxin saw that he couldn''t get any benefits, so he also laughed: "the crown prince said that, I''m relieved. It seems that I''m more worried. I hope the crown prince and princess don''t blame..." She said with a smile, as if she was really thinking about them just now. Ann had to admire the woman''s thick skin. But who will not be hypocritical, she also said with a smile: "in this way, thank you for your concern. I will get this affection." Murong Lanxin''s face was red and white for a while. She retreated to the Empress Dowager''s side with a ha ha. Qin Xiangning, who had been stiff there, sat down quietly while others didn''t notice her. An Yanran, who was not far from her side, had some straight eyes. She couldn''t believe to see everything in front of her eyes. The long nail of her right hand was pinched into the flesh and bled. She didn''t know that she was Just looking at that damned woman, that face is the face that I would like to tear up in my dream. My mother was killed because of her disfigurement. Now, her face is smoother than before. What''s the matter? It must be her trick. She knows the best about medicine, doesn''t she? She can make the effect of rotten face by herself, otherwise why does she dare not show it when she recovers? She must be guilty? This proved her conjecture even more. Therefore, she shivered all over. Her mother was killed by her design. This idea was repeated in her mind, nothing else! As a result, she did not notice that her hand had spilled wine. Instead, an ran Yue stretched out her hand to straighten the wine cup and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you?" An Yanran regained consciousness and reluctantly pulled out a smile. Of course, she and an ran Yue would come, because they were both side princesses, but she didn''t expect Shen Zhiyun to follow. Now she thought, she came so secretly, afraid it had something to do with an qingran, because she saw honeysuckle, she had been standing there, and their masters and servants were not good things. Ann Yan Ran''s head is hot at the moment. She wants to rush forward to strangle an qingran immediately. She just tells herself that she wants revenge! She also has Oriental night. Her cousin will help her. She did not know at the moment how lewd her cousin was. In some people''s eyes, this banquet has become a joke. In some people''s eyes, it is an opportunity, a sudden encounter, and love at first sight. Shen Zhiyun doesn''t know whether he is greedy for a cup. Why does this burning face make her heart jump freely, regardless of how to say, that figure is printed in her heart. This royal grand gathering, even more It is to make her restless and upward heart more firm her mind, and she will never go back to that small place to see how the upper class people in the capital live. She should also like these people, sing songs day and night, send slaves and maidservants, and live the most noble life. The banquet continued to be lively and the singing and dancing continued. The Empress Dowager left first because she said she was old, sleepy and afraid of affecting the young people''s feelings. However, an qingran estimates that she is embarrassed, and when she goes back, she doesn''t know what to discuss with Murong Lanxin and deal with herself? She is vaguely unique about Murong Lanxin''s Thoughts on Oriental brocade. Otherwise, she has no reason to expose herself in front of the public and risk saying such words. She is obviously well prepared. If she has not recovered her appearance, how can she pass this pass? The Empress Dowager is prepared to let Murong Lanxin take over her position? The thought of this filled her with confusion. At the moment, Dongfang brocade is talking with even Dushan, and other people are busy with their own business. Wine and all kinds of flowers and fruits are mixed together. The taste is not good. An qingran looks at the people and everyone is smiling. Who knows what they are thinking in their hearts. Now they are smiling at you, and they are likely to hope you die in the next moment, she Feel very bored, see Oriental brocade did not notice, she carried skirt to slip out quietly, honeysuckle followed her: "princess, where are you going?" "I just want to catch my breath." Ann chuckled helplessly. Honeysuckle also sighed: "yes, today''s party is lively, but it''s too noisy. The maid''s head is dizzy because of the noise..." An qingran walked forward at will. When he arrived at the imperial garden, an qingran took a deep breath. The fresh air was filled with the fragrance of Magnolia and the intoxicated smell of evening primrose. It was refreshing. An qingran''s face showed a trace of joy "You woman, dare to cheat me!" A gloomy voice suddenly rang, and honeysuckle screamed with fright.The voice warned, "if you want everyone to know that the princess and I are having a private meeting here, please call." Honeysuckle covered his mouth, and the yellow light of the lantern on the tree came down and reflected on a demon''s face. At the moment, the face was extremely ferocious because of the light or something else. He was sneering at an qingran: "why don''t you talk? You are calm An Qing Ran is really very calm looking at him, in this palace, how dare he mess up? Oriental night has been paying attention to an qingran, so he knows when she came out. "It''s King Kang. I really don''t know what you''re talking about? You seem to question me Ann felt puzzled. "Of course, you don''t forget what you did yourself?" The atmosphere of the East is irresistible. "Then please tell the emperor that I really don''t remember what happened and let him care about it." "You, this woman, dare to lie to me. You made that rotten face disgust me. Don''t you want to say something now?" The Oriental night was so righteous. An qingran laughed. She didn''t know what kind of heart he was right about. She just thought it funny: "King Kang, it was this thing. I remember that King Kang wanted to show his concern for me. At that time, I gave him a choice to let you see my true face. I really don''t know what regret Kang Wang has ¡­¡± "Sorry, you did it on purpose? Now I dare not admit it? " "How can Kangwang be sure that I was intentional? You can see that face. I didn''t expect to recover like this. Maybe I was lucky, so Kangwang won''t blame me for this?" An qingran looked at the face in front of her and listened to his disgusting voice. She couldn''t imagine how she could fall in love with him in her last life, and how could she not see his face clearly? Dongfang Ye believes that an Qing is lying to him. Even if it is not, she is standing in front of him like this. Her smile and frown are testing his patience. He really wants to strip her away now Looking at the flash of light in front of him, she felt sick. Now that she could guess what he was thinking, she sneered: "King Kang, if there is nothing else, my concubine is going to leave..." "Miss Wang Dong can''t bear to bully her, but she can''t pull her hand Dongfang Ye threw away the honeysuckle and bumped her into the tree. The honeysuckle head hit the tree and fainted directly. An qingran saw that the honeysuckle was injured. She stood up and raised her hand to attack Kang Wang''s disgusting face. Dongfang ye had already prevented her, but she stretched out her hand and pressed her arm down, staring at an qingran: "you know, I always have a good feeling for you, but you are one Straight heart with Oriental brocade, you do not know what to do secretly, do you dare to say that you did not before there is no drift? That''s why you did that to me, right? I tell you, I won''t let you go. Don''t think that if you marry him, I''ll let you go... " The voice of the East night was cold and terrifying, and rang in an qingran''s ear. An qingran stared at him coldly: "do you want to use strong to me now? Should you know the consequences? " "Of course, I know that the Crown Princess seduces King Kang and has bad conduct. I''m afraid it''s time to give up the crown prince''s position? What do you say? " The eastern night laughs wickedly. An qingran didn''t wait any longer. He lifted his knee and stamped on Dongfang Ye''s feet. Dongfang Ye felt pain and let go of an qingran''s arm. He was ashamed and angry. He didn''t expect that an qingran had such great strength. He was about to say something. Suddenly, he heard the voice of Dongfang brocade calling for an qingran. An qingran answered. Dongfang Ye lowered his voice: "I won''t let you go, one day, I will taste you... " "You dream!" Ann replied coldly. The figure of the Oriental night disappeared, and he was afraid of being caught by the Oriental brocade. An qingran looks at his back and smiles coldly. Oriental night, don''t think it''s a lifetime. I''m the chess piece in your hand. I''m your forbidden cage. You can use it. In this life, since you''re shameless, I won''t let you succeed. On the contrary, in this life, I''ll take back what I deserve. It''s all you owe me. I''ll learn from you, like you, you Care, I will destroy it, no matter what! The fire of hatred in an qingran''s heart was once again seduced and blazing. However, hearing the voice of Dongfang brocade, she was in a better mood. She turned to answer and ran to his direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Dongfang brocade only vaguely saw a person''s shadow, which disappeared in a flash, and didn''t care too much. The main reason was that an qingran was fragrant and soft in her arms. She seldom had such a small woman''s gentle time. Therefore, when he was hot in his mind, he held his own woman. Where could he have a chance to think about other things? Fortunately, honeysuckle also wakes up now. She sees the prince holding the young lady. She does not open her mouth to disturb them. She just covers her head and walks back slowly. She is not needed here. An qingran raised his head in the arms of Oriental Brocade: "are we going back to the hall?" There was helplessness in her voice. Dongfang Jin laughed: "since you don''t like it, why should we go back? If someone asks me, they will say that I am not feeling well. The Crown Princess helped me back to the east palace to take care of me... " "Not going back?" An Qing Ran''s tone immediately excited, "is this good?" "Why not? In any case, the reputation of the prince is not very good. He has always been lax and used to it. It''s strange if I abide by the rules and regulations. Besides, I''m not in good health. What''s more, we all know that... " Dongfang brocade half hugged an qingran and walked back. An qingran was in his arms at this moment. He did not ask about the things about the Oriental night just now, and she did not intend to answer them. After all, they were brothers, and she did not want him to damage his reputation for herself. moreover, in terms of revenge, it is better to do nothing to be happy! Dongfang brocade also had a few drinks. The beauty was in her arms, and she was very proud. As he walked along, he said, "let''s not attend such a party in the future..." An qingran was smiling. Although she knew that he was just coaxing herself, she was also happy to listen to him. However, her face flashed suddenly in front of her eyes, and her heart sank: "what''s the matter with Murong blue heart?" "She..." Dongfang brocade didn''t know how to answer for a while. An qingran continued: "it seems that she asked me to take the initiative to give up the position of princess because she wanted to be the princess herself? Did you have any agreement before? I became a bad person to destroy your fate if I was not careful? " Her tone was sour, which made Dongfang Jin feel proud again. At last, he said, "I have told you something about Murong Lanxin. I don''t have any thoughts about her, and I don''t know how she made such a ridiculous move today..." "I''m afraid she won''t have so much courage on her own." "Well, I know." Oriental brocade sighed. "By the way, I want to ask you a question." An qingran finally asked her doubts in her heart. This is the question she always wanted to ask, "what do you think of high position?" "High? What kind of high position, in my eyes, it''s just a place full of rotten things and does not give people freedom... " Oriental brocade disdains the tone. An qingran''s heart moved. She should have thought that people like Dongfang brocade do not want to be restrained, even if they are respected by tens of thousands of people. In the last life, he estimated that he had reported such an idea. He was indifferent to the world, but made people calculate like that. The people who calculated him included himself. She laughed bitterly and shook her head when she thought of this. You are worried about the foundation of her hand in the East? Listen, no matter what you worry about, you have to remember, and I, I''m your husband, I''ll hold the sky for you, I''ll go into the earth for you, understand? " "Into the earth? What do you think I''m going to do? " Ann chuckled. "No matter what you do, incline, I will support you unconditionally..." A little moved. An qingran recalled the evil deeds of the Oriental night just now and wanted to tell him about it, but she believed that she could do it. "You''re not changing the subject, are you? This big peach tree is very attractive, really..." An qingran brings up the old story again. "I''ll take care of it. Talk to her. I really don''t know how she became like this. When she was in the palace before, she was very polite and understood the general situation. Obviously, either she has changed, or she was pretending before. I would like to know whether she was instructed by someone behind her back... " Dongfang Jin was very serious when he said this. Today, he also thought that Murong blue heart was too much. "No, don''t get in touch with her. She''s a wolf and a tiger. You can''t prevent..." The following words an Qing ran did not say, she was afraid of the East brocade in what tricks, when the time comes to raw rice cooked rice, he is not suffering, "I think, after today''s matter, she should be more restrained." "Are you jealous?" Dongfang brocade was very fresh about this feeling, and asked the question of "can''t you see it Ann glanced at him. "Of course, I can hear that, but I just need to review it again. Besides, I promise that in the future, I will only attract this big butterfly and despise other wild butterflies, OK?" Ann didn''t open his mouth, but chuckled. "I''ve said that for my husband. Please show me..." Dongfang brocade began to pull her sleeve like a child. Ann chuckled: "well, let me know it''s not your fault..."Dongfang Jin was very happy and gave her a kiss on the cheek. When an turned her head and glared at him, he looked straight ahead again, as if he had not done what he had done. The two men have now returned to the east palace. As soon as they enter the courtyard, Dongfang brocade will hold an qingran horizontally, and an qingran chuckles at him: "let me down, let people see that it''s not good." "Why not? This is the East Palace, our home." Oriental brocade a face of justice. The little maids beside them bowed their heads and held their breath. They didn''t dare to lift their eyes. They wanted to close their ears. An qingran is even hotter. She doesn''t struggle. She just buries her head in his arms and goes all the way into the hall. Dongfang Jin puts her on the bed, and then the whole person lies down on her and looks at her with a smile: "how about it? Is it relaxing to be with my husband?" It''s only when you relax. An qingran feels more nervous when facing him. He is like a thing that will explode at any time. Most of the time, his body is boiling hot. Who knows if he will suddenly burst out and harass her or something. However, before she thought about it, he began to be dishonest again, with a smooth collar. Now, he is already familiar with the road, and his technique is more and more skillful, which often makes an qingran almost unable to self-control. She doesn''t know whether to blame him or herself. This is his own persistence, but in the end, it turns out to be her punishment and his breath This is one of the reasons for her itching heart. However, his soft lips are like honey, with the fragrance of wine, and an qingran is unconsciously brought into the dream Half an hour later, an qingran felt a chill on her body. She opened her eyes lazily, but she saw the back of Dongfang brocade. He went out again. Needless to say, after what he had just done, he went to take a cold bath. This was very bad for his body. She caressed his face with calmness. Fortunately, she was a woman and didn''t have to work so hard, Thinking of this, she tugged at the corners of her mouth. That guy is really self-supporting. She almost had no clothes left just now Soon, Dongfang brocade came back. As she expected, she changed into a clean white silk shirt. The hair was still wet on her shoulders. Ann leaned up and picked up a cotton towel. Dongfang Jin sat on the soft collapse and let her wipe her hair. Looking at his appearance, an qingran felt a little distressed and said in a soft voice, "otherwise, we can sleep separately." "No Oriental brocade is a simple word, but the attitude is very firm. "But I''m afraid you will..." "I''m fine. I''ll be fine after practicing for a long time..." Dongfang brocade laughed when he finished speaking. It was his lack of concentration. He had to practice more. An Qing ran frowned and wanted to smile, but felt a little sour: "in fact..." However, she felt that she was 13 years old, and her health was not good. She really suffered from him. Oriental brocade looks back and smiles and holds her hand: "I don''t divide rooms with you, we will never divide rooms!" It''s like an oath. An qingran no longer said anything, but continued to gently wipe his hair and finally dried it. His hair was very good, long and smooth. She held it in her hand and slid smoothly through her fingertips like water. Dongfang brocade saw an qingran''s shy appearance from the mirror. His eyes were full of tenderness, and his lips were light: "madam, let''s go to bed..." He called her "Lady"? In a daze, an qingran was already led into the bed curtain by him. This time, Dongfang brocade really just hugged her and did nothing. She closed her eyes quietly, but an qingran, with big eyes open, blinking and blinking, looked at his quiet sleep like a child. She had a smile in her eyes, and quietly fell down in his arms, counting his heartbeat quietly, and his heart was incomparably peaceful, Slowly came a kind of thing called happiness, let her heart full, can not put down other In the autumn wind, the back mountain of Yuehua temple. Dongfangyan is dressed in red robes, and is integrated with the red leaves of the mountain. Looking from afar, he is also graceful, but his face is not very good-looking. Especially when he saw the thin blue figure coming up from the foot of the mountain, his expression was even worse. The woman in blue is Qin Xiangning. Her brow is light frown, looking at Oriental inflammation: "do not know rather king to ask me to come out what urgent matter?" But she made an excuse to come out. It had never happened before. She really thought there was something urgent. Looking at her beautiful face, dongfangyan''s anger just now subsided a lot, and a trace of evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "you are the princess of this king. I want to see you, do I have to be urgent?" Qin Xiangning was stunned. She didn''t expect him to reply like this. She finally thought about her and said, "it turns out that King Ning just wants to ask me to visit the mountains?" A tour of the mountains? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Dongfang Yan laughed. He didn''t have the mood. Before he saw her, he wanted to teach her well and let her know that she was her own princess. Don''t meddle in your business, learn wisely, and have no others in mind. But when he saw her, he suddenly had other ideas and said, "follow me down the mountain." Qin Xiangning stares at him, and she comes up. "I prepared some food and wine..." Dongfang Yan has a smile on his face and can''t refuse. Qin Xiangning sighed. Her brother was abandoned by the crown prince. When she did that at the banquet, she was unwilling to do so. She hated and loved the prince. She didn''t know what she was doing. She just didn''t want him and an to be happy. She knew afterwards that she was reckless, but she couldn''t help it at that time. She thought that Dongfang Yan came to her for this, but she didn''t like it. She was Princess Ning. Anyway, Dingyuan Houfu still pointed to her. Her brother failed. She couldn''t let Dingyuan Houfu collapse. Moreover, they couldn''t get out of their family. They couldn''t close their eyes even if they died. However, any villain, afraid of always thinking about their own things, she never felt that her brother was wrong with an qingran. She always took her hatred for granted. Dongfang Yan sees Qin Xiangning''s face puzzled, but he still keeps up with him. His heart is comfortable. He is her man. She still remembers this. Because Qin Xiangning met with him, her family and servants were far away from home. They didn''t even enter Yuehua temple. Those people only thought that she went into the temple to offer incense. As a result, King Ning took her down the mountain from another road. On the way down the mountain, Dongfang Yan held her hand. Qin Xiangning earned a little, but when she saw the expression on Dongfang Yan''s face, she stopped struggling I always feel short of breath for my performance at the party. Of course, she has to rely on him in the future. She can''t even lose the tree. "That''s good." Dongfang Yan''s smile at the corner of his mouth is a little proud. Women, it''s really good to coax. Dongfang Yan took her to the carriage, and they shared the ride. In the carriage, Dongfang Yan''s hands and feet began to be dishonest. His hands touched Qin Xiangning''s cheek, and then slowly went down and directly pressed it on her chest. Qin Xiangning hid away from her side: "King Ning Wang wants me out. Is there really nothing urgent?" "What? What do you want me to do? " Ning Wang raised his eyebrows to look at her. "No, I just want to ask..." Qin Xiangning is usually a person with a sharp tongue. Today, because she has short comings and is controlled by others, and because this is her future and the future of Dingyuan Houfu, she certainly dare not be careless. Before she did not put in the eyes of the characters, now still have to be subject to, her heart naturally unhappy, the expression on the face is also a little impatient. Dongfang Yan sees in the eye, how can''t see, in his heart more firm own idea. Anyway, this woman is not as good as an qingran, but she is also one of the top four wonders in the capital. If she did not happen to save her, she would not know who would be cheaper. The king of Ning was not dissatisfied with Qin Xiangning, but he could not say how loyal he was. However, after he saw her attitude towards the prince, he provoked his inner struggle. Qin Xiangning didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt something was wrong. Finally, she arrived at a restaurant. Dongfang Yan took Qin Xiangning and went directly to the elegant room on the second floor. As soon as Qin Xiangning entered the room, she found that the elegant room was different from the ordinary restaurant, with partition. Inside, you can see the pink bed curtain through the carved hollow screen! She looked at dongfangyan in surprise: "is this a restaurant?" "Why not? Come on, set the dishes. " Dongfang Yan is serious to the follower behind. Qin Xiangning sat down half doubtfully. Dongfang Yan sat opposite her, looked at her beautiful face, and poured a cup of tea in front of her: "thirsty?" When Qin Xiangning went to pick up the tea cup, Dongfang Yan held her hand. Because of shaking, the tea spilled all over the table. Qin Xiangning looked at dongfangyan: "Ning Wang, please let go." "What if I don''t?" Dongfang Yan looked directly into her eyes. "You are the king''s woman. It''s just a matter of time. Can''t I touch it?" "But we''re not married yet. It''s not in line with etiquette." Because Qin Xiangning doesn''t like him, she has a special antipathy. For a moment in her mind, she still thinks that if the opposite is Dongfang brocade, she doesn''t know how to be happy. If there is still a little strength to refuse. "What''s wrong with etiquette? But if I agree with you, why should he not Dongfang Yan was a little angry at her resistance. She got up and pulled her whole body in her arms. Qin Xiangning didn''t dare to shout at this moment, but her body struggle was very firm, which stimulated Dongfang Yan. He simply lifted her up, turned the screen and walked inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 suburb. Huaiyuan. It''s a small courtyard of three entrances, but it''s of extraordinary style. There are no neighbors nearby. Only this family. The people who have passed through don''t know whose garden it is. They just think it''s the courtyard of a rich house. At the moment, a burst of women''s laughter came from the small building on the second floor, but heard the voice stop and say, "cousin, your garden is really beautiful. How could I not know it before?" "Yanran, there are many things you don''t know." The voice of the night of the east also sounded. The second floor is a bedroom. At the moment, an Yan Ran is lying in the arms of the Oriental night. Since the Palace Banquet, the two people have met frequently. Of course, an Yanran will find all kinds of excuses. Anyway, her mother is not here. Although Lian Jinyu said to herself that although she is not her own mother, she is not her own mother. How can she take care of herself so strictly? Besides, there is an Mingchen baby who makes her worry. Therefore, it is only an excuse, and she can give it Come on. Every time she comes out, she meets with Dongfang ye in this garden. "Cousin, do you think I have grown taller?" An Yan Ran Jiao voice asks a way. The hand of Oriental night walked on her chest and said, "well, it''s not only high, but also big..." "What are you talking about, cousin! You are ignored. " "Is it? Are you willing to ignore me? How can I see you take care of me Dongfang yeban passed her face and gave her a kiss. This face is somewhat similar to an qingran''s face, which makes the Oriental night''s brain flash with that beautiful face. He can''t help but feel jealous After a long time, the action stopped. An Yan fell in his arms and said in a flattering voice: "cousin, we come and go so often. It''s not the same thing..." Oriental night is already half asleep, and an Yan Ran''s face brightened with joy: "in fact, I think, although I haven''t reached the hairpin now, it''s not the same with an Qing ran. There''s a car in front of it, but there''s a rut behind it. No one will say anything..." She turned her head and found that dongfangye was asleep. She could not help sighing, and her face darkened. Now she and her cousin are like this. Although they have grasped his body, they are not the same thing. Her excuse is almost used. People who go down to the mansion will doubt it sooner or later. At that time, she will have no face to say nothing, and it will be difficult to see her cousin. Now she really wants to enter the palace of King Kang. In the general''s house, she has no place to use. An Qing Ran is like a fish in water in the palace. The prince dotes on her like that. She enjoys good things. Can''t God be so unfair? That woman, if she is good at stubble, is also very insidious in her heart. Why can she want wind to get wind, but she can''t? She has long wanted to bring things into the house with her cousin these days. An Yan Ran sighed again and turned over. Her eyes were wide open, but she couldn''t sleep. ********** inside the palace. When there was no one in the palace, empress Yun coughed a lot. After a long time, she relieved herself. She knew that her body was close to its limit. She held on and could not reveal it in front of outsiders. Especially in front of the emperor, she almost revealed her stuffing just now and came back with an excuse. She sat on the top of the imperial concubine and was in a daze. As soon as she left, she was most worried about the crown prince. The people who had harmed her and the prince had no eyes at all. How could she put her heart down? That''s why she planned well. What''s more, this banquet let her see clearly that the Empress Dowager is not good to the crown prince. If she is good, how can she target the princess? East Palace. An qingran was embroidering flowers. Honeysuckle came in and quietly approached: "crown princess, I have finished what you ordered..." An Qing ran put down the needle and looked at her with a smile: "honeysuckle is more and more capable..." But the honeysuckle said with a blush: "I don''t have any skills, but I''m just obedient. It''s the princess. You have a plan. I can''t catch up with you... " An Qing ran nodded: "well, my own ability doesn''t matter. I just want to find a good family for honeysuckle in the future is the most important thing, do you think?" "Miss, I don''t want to get married..." Honeysuckle blushed even more. An qingran stopped teasing her and began to think about her own affairs. What she asked honeysuckle to do was to go back to the general''s mansion to find her trusted maid and say good words about Oriental night in front of Shen Zhiyun. After the last Palace Banquet, an Qing didn''t know how much Shen Zhiyun liked the Oriental night. Therefore, she felt that she had to add some firewood. The three women she had made friends with in the previous life, she asked them all to enter the palace of Lord Kang to see how lively it would be in the end. Moreover, Shen Zhiyun''s life, according to the situation, was close to himself. If she successfully married into the palace, then she would naturally Will be the enemy of that pair of sisters, and she is not stupid, but she is the crown princess, she does not make friends? Anqing ran finished the abacus, just waiting for the final net. The rest is in the palace.She didn''t want to go into the palace, but she got on the prince''s boat. She had to plan for their common fate. She felt that her heart was not enough. But the enemies were still breathing outside and had not suffered much damage. How could she be reconciled? In fact, her plan is very effective. Shen Zhiyun has already committed a flower maniac in the general''s residence. She expects to hold another banquet in the palace and an qingran will invite her into the palace again. To tell the truth, she was very grateful to an qingran. Although she did not become her sister-in-law, she now seems to be more helpful to herself. Shen Zhihua didn''t care. He didn''t forget the humiliation that an qingran gave him. He heard his sister say that her face recovered better than before. He hated him even more. He thought that if she didn''t marry herself, he might have targeted the crown prince and colluded with him secretly. On the contrary, he said that he would not marry him. The more he wanted to be, the more angry he was. As for what kind of plans he has and how he will retaliate against Ann qingran, these are all later words. No one cares about him at the moment. At the end of the night, the lights of the Phoenix Palace are still very bright. Empress Yun is sitting at the table, writing something with a pen in her hand. Finally, she covers her Phoenix seal. She looks at the yellow silk and finally breathes a sigh of relief. Her eyes are full of reluctance, but she is still a little relieved. What she wrote was a will, which was left to Ann. She would not be hurt at any time. It''s the last guarantee. She hoped that emperor yunqi could take care of her friendship and stand by an qingran''s side to protect her and the prince''s integrity. She likes an qingran very much, but the emperor still has some Jiedi in his heart. She knows that. He probably thought about things like beauty and disaster. On the first day of September. The sky is fine. There is also the smell of sweet clover in the air. Concubine Shu is sitting in the room lecturing a little maid who broke a vase by mistake. Another maid runs inside the door and shouts, "the empress is coming..." Queen? She was stunned at first. The queen seldom came to her palace. She hesitated and looked back. She lifted her skirt and knelt on the ground outside the door: "sister..." Queen Yun stood in front of her: "get up, all sisters, there are no outsiders, why do this great gift..." "I dare not forget the difference between the superior and the inferior..." With a humble smile on her face, Shu Guifei held empress Yun''s arm, "does sister have something to tell me today?" Empress Yun shook her head, went into the room and sat down on her head: "where can I tell you something? It''s a nice day today. I just walk around at will. Seeing that the flowers in your yard are blooming just right, she comes in..." "Sweet clover is fragrant, but it has no color." Shu Guifei said with a smile, "my sister likes it. I''ll let people go to collect some and send them back to my sister''s palace." "Don''t worry about it. I''m just in the mood. If I cut the branches and send them away, I don''t think they are as good as those on the trees..." Cloud Queen''s face has always been a gentle expression. Imperial concubine Shu was busy ordering people to make tea and carry cakes and fruits. When the maids were ready, she personally carried them and put them in front of the Queen: "sister, try this new osmanthus cake. I ate two pieces when I got up early. It was sweet but not greasy. It was just right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Empress Yun was not polite. She took a piece of it and nodded, "it''s better than the Royal chef. Where did you get your cook? You''re lucky." "It''s made by my concubine''s Bridal maid. My sister likes it. I ask her to send some to her sister every day." "Well, I really like it." Shu Guifei was stunned for a moment. She thought that the queen would at least be polite. Unexpectedly, she was in such a good mood today and accepted everything she said. She also took up her cup and drank a few cups of tea: "are you freezing top?" "My sister tasted it. It was brought back by the Empress Dowager. She rewarded me. I kept it and couldn''t bear to drink it. I was thinking of sending some to my sister." "The Empress Dowager also sent me some, but how can it taste better than you?" "I think it''s my water that is special. It''s snow water on the pistils swept by maids. It''s been more than half a year since I was buried under the ground. So I drink it with special frivolity and softness..." "Your mind is also clever, the maids are also capable, I envy you." Cloud empress smiles way. Shu Guifei also laughed. She felt that what she said was wrong. Naturally, such a good thing should be filial to the queen first. She didn''t send it to the queen. Instead, she talked about it here. She didn''t know what she would think. There was nothing special about the expression on her face. It seemed that she didn''t care at all. She was relieved. She always thought that the queen should have something to do, but she did not dare to ask again. She said that it was OK. For a while, it was a bit cold. Empress Yun suddenly said, "I still remember that when you entered the palace, it was also such a time. I let someone plant the sweet clover in your yard. Xingui moved in and asked for a good prize. The Empress Dowager also thought it was a good idea. Sure enough, you are lucky to have a prince at one stroke. You are not weaker than the crown prince, and people are always worried about it..." "Elder sister, the prince''s body will recuperate. There are so many famous doctors in the palace. Besides, the crown princess is also the holy hand of Xinglin. With her around the prince, what else should I worry about?" "What you said is reasonable, but the crown princess is still young. She has been treated by mistake, but it doesn''t mean that she knows everything. The prince''s disease is brought out of abortion. It can''t be cured so well. If it''s so easy, the imperial doctors are really damned." Shu Guifei sighed: "my sister is worried about the truth of the prince, but it is also important to protect her body. It will be a long time later. Take your time..." "What you said is reasonable. Now I think these are useless. What do you say?" "Which mother doesn''t worry about children..." Shu Guifei said with emotion. From the time when they first entered the palace to now, the wives of both families are sisters. They can''t help feeling that general an is a lucky man. Finally, the tea on the table was almost used up. Empress Yun stood up and looked at Shu Guifei and said, "I should go too. You''ve spent time with me. It''s hard to do it." "If my sister needs it, she can order me at any time. My whole body belongs to my sister. It''s natural to serve my sister." Finally, the cloud queen left, Shu Guifei looked at the direction of her departure, and sighed for a long time. What does she mean today? What did she say to warn herself or to probe for? Was she aware of something? Where did he and ye''er show his feet? She kept thinking, and finally gave up, only to be on guard. Just after Shen Shi arrived, there was a commotion in the Phoenix Palace. The maids panicked. They went to see the imperial doctor and the emperor. They only yelled that the queen was not good. When Emperor Yun heard this, he didn''t care to scold the maids for not avoiding taboo. He ran to the Phoenix Palace. He didn''t know why that leg didn''t listen to him, because he knew that the maids in the palace were never like this Understand the rules, these flustered hands and feet, is before the queen was seriously ill, they did not. When yunqi emperor arrived at the Phoenix couch, the whole person was softened: Empress Yun''s nose was full of black blood, while the man was lying upright and livid. Looking at him, he just couldn''t speak. Yunqi emperor called out the Queen''s name and rushed up, half kneeling beside the bed. He couldn''t believe it and touched her face. He was afraid that he would hurt her. However, his soft voice could not wake her up. Suddenly, he had a long howl in his throat, which was like a wolf. Because his hand touched a cold spell, Queen Yun had to breathe in and not breathe out When the doctor came, he knelt down to one side and began to speak in a low voice with sweat: "emperor, let me have a more careful diagnosis for the queen..." Emperor yunqi glared at him: "not fast? And you, when did the queen get sick? What are you doing? Just notice? " "When I went back to the emperor, my mother just got sick suddenly. Just before a pillar of incense, the sick maids went to invite the Emperor..." The maiden knelt down and explained in a low voice. The conclusion of Taiyi''s diagnosis is that he was poisoned, but he couldn''t find out several kinds of poisons for a while.Emperor Yun Qi was sitting at the head of the bed, holding only the cold hand of Queen Yun. His face was as white as paper. His nose was sharply open, and his eyes were flickering and cold. All the people were kneeling on the ground, and the atmosphere was afraid to come out. "Come here and tell me what the queen ate today? Where have you been? And you doctors, if you don''t look good to the queen today, you will lose your head... " After half a pillar of incense, the door of imperial concubine Shu was suddenly knocked open. She could not help but fight a cold war. She only heard a great chaos outside. Before she could react, the emperor kicked open the door of the house. Imperial concubine Shu walked right in front of him. Emperor yunqi grabbed her collar and angrily said, "why do you want to harm the queen?" The voice, like the ice of the third winter, froze Shu Guifei directly and looked at him suspiciously with his mouth open: "the Emperor What''s up? When did my concubine harm the queen "Do you dare to admit that you dare to poison what the queen ate here today?" Yunqi emperor pulled her and fell, and Shu Guifei fell to the ground. She knelt there and was still full of doubts. She didn''t know what happened. "Emperor, I don''t understand." Concubine Shu shouts injustice. "Now I only ask you, do you want to do it or not?" Emperor yunqi stepped forward and asked, pointing to the nose of Shu Guifei. "What are you asking me for? Is something wrong with the empress?" "After she ate here, the star anemone was poisoned..." The emperor yunqi said "one word at a time.". Shu Guifei''s eyes widened and she just shook her head. Yunqi Emperor didn''t care about it either. He just called out, "somebody, lock her up for me at once..." After that, he left with a big sleeve and walked back to the Phoenix Palace. He held the cold queen Yun in his arms, and his face showed a rare tenderness: "yun''er, I''m going to avenge you. You''ll be OK. Don''t give up..." Empress Yun has just drunk the detoxification powder of the imperial doctor. They can''t find out the reason and have no good way. First, she can take it. After pouring mung bean water into it, empress Yun can say: "emperor, don''t blame Shu Guifei..." "I will kill her. She dares to harm you." Yunqi emperor bit his teeth. "Emperor, there''s no evidence. My body may be shining back. It''s poison. It may be that I ran into something when I went out by myself. You know I used to be a drug Lou Zi, and it''s possible to have any reaction when I encounter it, or Why can''t the doctor find the poison? Concubine Shu can''t move. She is the niece of the Empress Dowager. You can''t because of my business If the palace is not peaceful, I will die, and I will not close my eyes. " Empress Yun said, "yun''er, don''t talk. You''re OK. Now you lie quietly..." "The Emperor I''m afraid it won''t work. " Before he finished speaking, Emperor yunqi pressed his finger on her lips: "yun''er, don''t say anything unlucky, I don''t listen to Doctor Zhang, come here. You''ve heard what I said just now? " Doctor Zhang''s face was dignified: "emperor, I have an idea. I''d better ask the crown princess to come and have a look. She always has good strategies..." "Somebody, please invite the princess..." Without saying a word, the emperor ordered directly. When an qingran heard the news, she was shocked. Because the prince was not in the East Palace, she went out and said there was something wrong. She didn''t know whether it was official business or not. Now the queen was poisoned. As soon as she arrived at fenggong, yunqi emperor was invited out by Empress Yun. She said, let qingran feel at ease to diagnose and treat her. The child is small and there are too many people. She is afraid that she will have no idea. Yunqi Emperor didn''t want to leave for a moment. Listening to what she said was reasonable, he asked all the imperial medical ladies to wait outside. Ann qingran felt the pulse of the queen, and her nose became sour. Her body was empty. She was poisoned again. How could it be solved? She remembered that her mother-in-law had treated herself like a daughter since she got married. She thought of everything for her first. She also taught her a lot about how to behave in the palace. She was afraid that she would suffer losses. At the thought that she will die, although prepared, but after all, there is no way to accept, and the eyes are red. Queen Yun took her hand and said, "my child, don''t look I took it myself. " An qingran couldn''t believe it and looked at her: "empress mother..." "Listen to me, don''t be sad, we We all know that my deadline is approaching When I do this, I deliberately make people suspect the imperial concubine Shu because she has always been ambitious, and the Oriental night is the same, but the performance is not obvious. This palace also knows that I''ve been out of shape recently, and I can''t protect you in the future, so this is the last thing I can do for you Queen Yun''s eyes are calm as water, and she looks at her with a smile. --------- ask for a monthly pass. Empress Yun is a good mother-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Don''t be sad, son, understand? After that, the crown prince will be handed over to you You know his body best. With you there, I don''t worry about it. It''s just that the palace has always been a dangerous place. It''s also a skill to protect oneself. You should remember that you should keep a mind on all people. Many things are not what they seem to be... " In fact, how can an qingran not understand this truth? Now she choked in her throat and said everything. But what she said, she nodded. The tears fell on the back of empress Yun''s hand. Empress Yun leaned over to try her tears, but she coughed a lot. An qingran pulled out the silver needle and went up her acupoints. Although it didn''t cure the root cause, it could at least relieve her pain. As expected, empress Yun eased her mouth Qi: "good child, the mother is really happy to get along with you, and the mother is not willing to leave you so early..." She raised her hand and gently swept the hair of an qingran''s forehead to the back of her ear: "OK, our fate is only these. The empress mother hopes you are strong, and take good care of the prince for her mother, OK?" An qingran was full of tears. In her tears, she only felt that queen Yun was beautiful and great. Her face was fixed in her mind. Finally, Queen Yun told her that she wanted to see the emperor. An qingran retreated. When yunqi emperor saw her appearance, his heart was broken, and his steps into the room were all staggered. He sat at the head of the bed and held empress Yun in his arms. Empress Yun was smiling brightly. At this moment, it seemed that her cheeks were powdery, like peach blossom. She even took a girl''s shame and imitated the Buddha''s appearance just as she had just entered the palace I couldn''t say anything more than her name. Cloud son but smile: "emperor, don''t be sad, I''m gone, you should take good care of yourself..." "No nonsense." "Let me talk nonsense for a moment Emperor, don''t blame Princess Shu. Don''t be angry with anyone. This is my destiny. She will have to take care of you for me in the future. Besides, there is no complete evidence, right? " As soon as the emperor heard the name of Shu Guifei, his face suddenly became overcast. "Promise me, will you?" Empress Yun''s voice is gentle and her eyes are peaceful. She is very smart. She knows that she can''t do this thing. She left poisonous powder on the tea cup in her palace. But after she left, they must have been washed off. Besides, there is empress dowager covering it. Even if there is evidence, I''m afraid that she will find a scapegoat for all this. It''s better to buy it now and not let the emperor check it The heart will always remember this thorn. Finally, under her eyes, yunqi emperor nodded, reluctantly agreed. Queen Yun laughed: "remember when I first entered the palace?" "Of course you do?" When yunqi emperor finished speaking, there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes. When she first entered the palace, her beauty and purity were like a lily. "We agreed that we would grow old together Now, I made a slip of the tongue, will you blame me? " With a smile on her face, empress Yun looked at emperor yunqi and gently stroked his chin whiskers. She liked to touch his face most. When she was young, she would prick her hand with green stubble. Now, it is not. Emperor Yun Qi was so distressed that he could hardly speak. After a while, he nodded and shook his head: "who will accompany me to go boating on the lake? I''m afraid the hall is still cold. What should I do? " Queen Yun laughed: "if I can still have a spirit after I leave, I will stay there But the emperor, I left, most worried about our children. Jin''er has been poisoned since his birth. He is weak. I hope the emperor will treat him kindly and have enough patience with him. This child is naughty, but he is smart and filial... " Yunqi Emperor just kept nodding his head, and his eyes were flashing with tears. He was already shaking with pain: "yun''er, don''t say..." He knew that she was giving her last words. He avoided it and he didn''t want to face it. Empress Yun laughed: "how come you are like a child. In my life, the happiest time is by your side. The happiest thing is to be with you. We have jin''er, my life What I owe you in this life can''t accompany you to old age. In the next life, I will take care of jin''er... " Her voice is getting weaker and weaker. After finishing jin''er, her throat rings and her face is covered with a smile. This wise and wise woman, with her attachment to the world and her husband''s unwillingness, has passed away forever "No..." The voice of yunqi emperor''s grief was heard from the Phoenix Palace. The sky was still clear just now. The clouds covered the sun. The princes and ministers who had received the news had knelt down outside the Phoenix Palace. The people in the Ministry of rites were waiting for the emperor to order his funeral. However, the Emperor didn''t say anything. He only held the queen Yun, and his heart was aching. He was so weeping that he fell on the shoulders of honeysuckle The death bell tolls, the whole nation mourns. Dongze palace, a sad sound, the whole palace, like a heavy snow in October, yunqi emperor heartache fell ill, high fever Hu language, that cloud Queen''s future is sad and well An qingran cried herself to death several times. She felt sorry for Dongfang brocade and felt sorry that their mother and son had not seen each other for the last time. In fact, she didn''t know that empress Yun had a deep intention to arrange this matter when the prince was out of the palace. She knew the prince''s temperament. If she knew that Shu Guifei was suspected, he would not care about anything. At that time, she would give it Shu Guifei has a chance to clarify.In fact, at the moment when the queen was absent, dongfangjin was in Tengxian, 800 li away from Beijing. He was talking with several people. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Looking at those people, he was in a trance for a moment. However, he couldn''t take it back for half a day. When he finished his work, he didn''t have a moment to wait, so he went back day and night. The next morning, as soon as it was light, he entered the imperial city. However, he saw the whole city. He was shocked and didn''t ask anything. He didn''t dare to ask. When he saw the coffin of empress Yun, the whole person stood there, and a pillar of incense did not move. An qingran saw the prince with a face of wind and frost, and then saw the appearance of his lost soul. He did not know how to persuade him, but went to his side. Quietly accompany him, tears can not stop, this silent cry is the most worrying The cry in front of the spirit was shocking, but there was no tear in the eyes of the prince. At last, it seemed that he had calmed down. The prince knelt slowly in front of the spirit. His knees were heavily knocked on the ground and on the people''s bodies. When they entered the hall, some ministers came up to hang up the filial piety belt with the prince, and even gently advised him to stop his sorrow. However, Dongfang Jindu seemed to have never heard of it, and he was allowed to move at will His eyes were only on the coffin. An qingran wanted to tell him that he would cry if he wanted to, but at this moment, there was no language to comfort dongfangjin. She knew better than anyone else. The prince knelt all the time, and an qingran knelt beside him. After a long time, the prince''s voice seemed to come down from the clouds: "how could the empress mother..." An qingran murmured, "the imperial edict is that the queen is suffering from an emergency..." She didn''t say the following. She thought that Dongfang brocade would ask questions because she had something to say. However, Dongfang brocade, who was in a trance at the moment, recovered from the stone carving and knelt on his knees Night, with autumn cold, an qingran is still with Dongfang brocade''s body side. Dongfang brocade has come back from early morning, but the water has not entered. He still has no tears, but his eyes are red. It seems that he will bleed For three days in a row, the Prince did not eat or rest, and still did not cry. All the Palace officials knew that the prince was in extreme pain. No one felt unfilial because he didn''t cry. Instead, he was afraid that his pain would make him sick in his heart. The emperor was also sober and confused for a while. When he was sober, he knew that queen Yun was gone, and his heart ached and he became confused. An qingran has been with Dongfang brocade for a day and a night. Finally, she is sent back to the east palace for forced rest by Dongfang brocade. An qingran is also anxious and tired for the past two days, and she also suffers heartache. After returning, she has not yet waited for food and faints. Shu Guifei is also kneeling in front of the Queen''s spirit at the moment, wronged and helpless. At the same time, she is also happy and worried. As soon as the queen dies, no one in the palace can compete with her. She has the most chance. However, she is poisoned and all the doubts point to herself. It''s said that before queen Yun died, she always asked the emperor not to investigate this matter and not to blame herself! Blame the devil. What''s the matter with her? She did nothing. There must be a conspiracy. She poisoned herself to frame herself? It''s impossible. She doesn''t have to spend so much money. She''s not a fool. If she does this, her life will be gone and she won''t have anything. But what''s going on? Are there any other black hands in the palace who put the blame on themselves? Ren Shu''s imperial concubine is extremely clever. She can''t figure out the relationship between them. Because no one really knows the inside story. Concubine Shu is walking in the palace now. She feels that there are countless people pointing at her. She still remembers to go to her aunt and hope that she can help her. But the Empress Dowager said that if the emperor doesn''t check that you are safe for the time being, why should she take the initiative to pick up trouble? Besides, when the emperor is so angry, you can''t listen to anything you say. If you plead for you, it''s a guilty conscience If it doesn''t move. This does not move, but the disaster of Shu Guifei, there is suffering words. After knowing that his mother''s concubine was framed and suspected, Dongfang Ye is even more eager to find out the truth. However, during the national funeral, he did not dare to act rashly. Finally, on the seventh day of the funeral, Queen Yun''s coffin went to the imperial mausoleum. After returning from the funeral, the prince, who had lost a lot of weight, threw himself into the bed and fainted. An qingran tried to endure his grief and took medicine and decocted the medicine himself, serving Dongfang brocade in his clothes. The emperor finally regained his sanity and began to endure his grief and go to the court to deal with state affairs. Of course, the crown prince''s sadness has been told to the emperor, and the emperor is even more distressed for his son and queen Yun. He sent a tonic and a message to him to protect himself, so as not to let his mother''s eyes close. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Usually, the prince''s reputation is not very good, because he knew that he was weak and weak, so he didn''t care much about him. Now, seeing that he was filial, sad and decent in front of the big events, his perception of him changed a little. In addition, empress Yun deliberately took care of him before she died. His heart was distressed and worried, so he sent people to take care of him from time to time. After the Oriental brocade sobers up, shut oneself in the wing room alone, even an Qing ran does not let in. A day passed, late at night, the indoor lights did not light, Anqing ran did not let people disturb. An qingran stood at the door quietly waiting, she knew that he was healing himself, she hated that she could not help him, how could she disturb him? Just wait for her to be quiet. Honeysuckle also loves her young lady, so she accompanies her. These days, people in the East Palace are all thin. The night dew heavy, honeysuckle several times urged an to return to the room to rest, were rejected, Dongfang brocade is her husband, husband and wife as one, have difficulties together. Honeysuckle couldn''t, so she had to take a cloak and put it on her. An qingran listened to the house and heard the sound of Dongfang Jin walking. She was relieved. She knew that he would come out. The morning light shines on the door, the door opens, and Dongfang brocade comes out. His eyes are no longer red with blood, but full of strength and sharpness. He hugs An Qing ran in his arms and buries his head on her shoulder. His voice is firm: "tilt, you have worked hard, and I will be there in the future." The words are very simple, but let an Qing ran heart raw pain. An qingran hugged him and nodded in his arms. They both knew each other without more words. Ann knew he was strong again. Everything in the palace continues. As for the suspicion of Shu Guifei, an qingran also told him that she didn''t want him to hear the news from others. However, for the Queen''s taking poison herself, and there was a period of half a year, an qingran hesitated. Should she tell him? Would it be better to tell him all this? No one knows how Dongfang brocade spent his day and night in that room, and what he thought. Only he came out of the room, and the whole person changed. His fierce momentum and his temperament of not being angry and self-confident made people feel frightened and respectful. He was like a dusty pearl, and when he saw the sun, he was more like a cocoon into a butterfly, which made people dare not be small Look at fenhao, where or before that sickly, Huaming outside the prince? No one knows more about his change than an qingran. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or worried. In the past, she thought that the prince was peaceful and introverted. But at this moment, she did not know what kind of trouble it would bring him. Before, he did not have the appearance of trouble. Now in the eyes of Dongfang ye and others, she was afraid that there was a change? Before, she asked him about his views on high position, and he was scornful of it. But now, she thinks that he has changed. He will not care, and he will take revenge. On her deathbed, empress Yun told her not to tell Dongfang Jin about it, otherwise her efforts would be wasted. She wanted her son to ascend the high position, because she knew what the supreme power meant. He was the prince. If he did not ascend the high position, there would be bleeding. How could those who covet the high position let him go? So an qingran knew that Dongfang brocade would not let Shu Guifei go. She did not stop her. Anyway, it was her enemy. It''s not surprising that Shu Guifei''s evil behavior in her last life made her suffer from any kind of punishment. An qingran''s heart is full of tangles. Fortunately, it is a little consolation to see that Dongfang Jin turns her grief into strength and her body does not collapse. Imperial study. When Emperor yunqi looked at Dongfang brocade, both father and son saw the pain in each other''s eyes. Dongfang brocade saw the white hair in his father''s mane corner. The whole person lost weight and looked like he was ten years old. His waist was bent. He could not help feeling sad. But emperor yunqi was even more sad when he looked at Dongfang brocade, who was also thin and pale. The child had suffered a lot since childhood, and now he has lost his mother. What a pity. Su RI''s view on Oriental brocade was much weaker and sighed: "jin''er, your mother can''t rest assured of you. How is your body now? You can''t torture yourself in the future. " The emperor knows what happened. However, he didn''t know that Dongfang Jin had changed his mind after he passed the customs. In front of the emperor, Dongfang brocade is still the same as before. He doesn''t want his father to find out his difference. Besides, we are used to the appearance of the sick seedlings. Dongfang brocade saw that his father cared about himself so positively for the first time. He could not help nodding: "father, you also take care of the dragon body..." "Well, I know that our father and son are both a pair of poor people. Fortunately, your mother has left you to me. I hope you don''t let me hope, and don''t fight against anything in the future By the way, how about now? Is she OK? " The emperor suddenly asked. "She''s OK." "It''s hard for her to take care of you when she is young. Has she found a way to cure you recently?"Yunqi Emperor didn''t know that the poison of Oriental brocade had been neutralized. Dongfang brocade thought about it and said, "back to my father, Qing Ran is trying to find a way. My son has already drunk some medicine, and has seen the effect, but it still takes time." "Well, that''s good. This is the only good news I''ve heard. Speaking of it, your mother is farsighted and smart enough to know that she can take care of you..." A mention of the cloud queen, cloud Qi emperor and fell into sadness, he waved, "Brocade son, you first back down, there are things father emperor to look for you." He doesn''t have the strength to say anything now. Dongfang brocade understood that he quietly retreated out and let the grand doctor in to prevent his father from getting sick. Out of the imperial study, Oriental brocade looked at the sky, the sky is very sunny, completely ignoring people''s mood. Suddenly, I saw several people coming. The first one was wearing a white chrysanthemum and a plain colored dress. It was Shu Guifei. Dongfang brocade''s body is tight, Shu Guifei approaches, two people four eyes are opposite, the crown prince finally a salute: "the son minister has met the imperial concubine empress." His voice and attitude were as usual, as if he had never heard of concubine Shu''s poisoning. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t talk about it for a while. She just said that she was exempt from ceremony. Oriental brocade pour is again open a mouth: "Niang, father Emperor just a little body is uncomfortable, still ask Niang to pay more attention to just be." "I will naturally take care of the Emperor..." Shu Guifei sighed. Although she wanted her son to rise to a high position, she had been fighting in secret. Now she was suddenly exposed in front of the public. She couldn''t adapt for a while. The prince was so magnanimous that he could not help but be surprised. If he yelled at himself, he would not be afraid. Most of all, she could not understand what he was thinking. She wanted to explain. However, Dongfang brocade gave a salute and said goodbye. Seeing that he walked calmly and calmly, Princess Shu''s heart was raised again. It seemed that the prince was really different from that of the outside world. At this moment, how could she see that he was so secretive and not like that dissipated and ignorant person. Imperial concubine Shu was waiting in the imperial study. She didn''t have to notify the emperor every time she saw the emperor, but this time the manager stopped her and said that the Emperor didn''t want to see anyone. After asking him to report, he went in and quickly came out to tell her that the Emperor didn''t want to see her. This father-in-law is direct. Concubine Shu wanted to take advantage of the Queen''s affairs had come to an end and wanted to explain it to the emperor, but the emperor did not see her at all. She had not seen the emperor for most of the month. She thought hard day and night, and could not think of a solution. The Empress Dowager asked her to wait, but the Empress Dowager said that she would wait. How could she wait? She sighed and had no choice but to go back. In fact, after careful consideration, the emperor would not believe her now. As soon as Shu Guifei returned to her yard, she saw dongfangye standing in the yard with an angry face. Instead of teasing the parrot under the eaves in the past, she came to see her and said, "where have you been, mother concubine?" "What''s the matter?" "I saw the prince just now, and he asked me to worship him. I met him before, but after a ha ha, what did he do?" The East night complained about the tunnel. Shu Guifei was stunned for a moment: "son, now the prince''s heart is on fire. He can''t do too much. Only this time, our mother and son have been framed, and we can''t find out the real murderer behind the scenes. Now you have to be careful. You can''t compare yourself with the past. Understand? When you have time, you can accompany your father-in-law more. Your father-in-law says that your father-in-law is much thinner, and his spirit is not as good as before. As soon as the cloud queen is gone, his heart goes with him... " Speaking of this, she felt that she could not talk to her son about this, so she said with a smile: "come in and talk about it." "My mother, when I went to see my father, he didn''t see me." Murmured into the eastern tunnel at night. This was a great blow to him. In the past, his father and the emperor met with him and said that there were ministers in the imperial study, which ended as soon as possible. He could see his love for him. Now he suddenly disappeared, he was naturally lost, what''s more, just now he heard that the father emperor had met the prince. All kinds of phenomena show that the queen of cloud did not have anything that should be beneficial to them, but changed her appearance: "does the father dislike me?" He asked. "How can it be? Your father is in a bad mood now. He will be better after a while." When Shu Guifei said this, she didn''t have enough confidence. The mother and son were worried about each other, and suddenly Shu Guifei said, "you must be respectful when you see the prince. You can''t show any clues. Do you understand?" "I understand." Oriental night is also a smart person. Just a little bit. An qingran is looking at the prescription in the room. Dongfang Jin''s body is suffering a lot during this period of time. She is thinking about how to treat him well. Outside the voice of honeysuckle: "princess, Cui Gonggong is here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 An qingran moved away. Before waiting to meet her, Duke Cui had already entered the room. Seeing her meaning, he said, "princess, hold on. The old slave brought the best bird''s nest to the princess. The emperor said that you and the prince worked hard day and night. This is for tonifying the body. Also, the emperor said, what do you want to use? Whatever you want, you can take the medicine from the hospital, you don''t need to register..." An Qing ran was very surprised that there was no need to register. This is a great trust. The drugs in the hospital are very strict. It is to prevent people in the palace from using drugs indiscriminately. A few days ago, the emperor had already rewarded a lot of things, such as food and clothing. Originally, the palace provided enough, but now he has given a lot of extra things. An qingran feels that the emperor treats her and the prince differently from before. Extra care. She is both relieved and frightened. The emperor''s love will surely attract envy. But the emperor is afraid that he can''t think of it at the moment. Forget it, what should come will come. Even if she and the prince are living with their tails between them, the dark hand will not stop their ambition. Just like in the last life, the prince is so pitiful and indifferent to the world. Are there few people who calculate him? Including myself. Huaiyuan. Oriental night frowned and looked at an Yan Ran: "what''s so urgent to see me? Didn''t I say that? Recently, the queen has been bereaved. The palace is very busy and can''t get out of it. " Ann Yan Ran saw his impatient attitude, a shadow flashed in his heart, but then he laughed: "cousin, I have a happy thing to tell you." "Happy? What''s the good news The Oriental night looked at her in bewilderment. An Yan Ran but pulled his hand to put on his abdomen, and then happily said: "I have..." Dongfang Ye''s hand seemed to be scalded, and suddenly took it out. She looked at an Yanran doubtfully. The joy of an Yanran''s eyes slowly lost, and a trace of sadness flashed by "Cousin, are you not happy?" Ann Yan Ran asked carefully. She already had an answer in mind. Dongfang Ye was a little confused by her news, but when she came to her senses, she showed a smile on her face, and she held an Yanran by the head of the bed: "cousin, I have children. How can I be unhappy? I just didn''t think of..." I didn''t expect that she was only 13 years old. How could she have children? An Yan Ran''s face slowed down: "I thought my cousin was not happy, but I was very happy." Of course, she is happy. She has always wanted to enter the palace of Lord Kang. This is an opportunity. "Well, it''s just Cousin, you are so weak, can you bear it? I''m worried about your health The East night opens a road. "I''m in good health. I have a good appetite recently. There''s no problem. Besides, the smaller ones are still productive. It''s not very easy." Ann Yanran doesn''t mind the tunnel. "But my heart aches and I worry about you. It''s better that we don''t keep this child. We are still young and will have children in the future, right? There will be a lot of children. " "Cousin, are you..." An Yan Ran also is to listen to understand, he just does not want to stay. Dongfang Ye has been angry in the palace now. How about having a child before getting married? The father could not be angry with him, nor did he want to see him. How could he marry her in a beautiful way? What''s more, she and his affairs have been shameful enough. At that time, it was a joke in the capital. Now, once again, the mother imperial concubine would not agree. She didn''t know that she and an Yan Ran were in secret. All sorts of worries prevented him from keeping the child. An Yanran can see the meaning of the Oriental night, but she will never kill the child so easily. She will beat the first one for him, and it is easy to hit the second one. He will not cherish himself. Moreover, he still wants to enter the palace of Lord Kang with this child. How can she have to kill her. Dongfang Ye was thinking about her own affairs and didn''t reply to her for a time. On the way back to Anyan Yanran, she was still angry. Her cousin was really not enough. How could she not marry herself happily. Again and again to kill the child himself, he will not think. No one''s going to kill my baby right now. When she returned to the general''s house, the first thing she did was to go to the study to find her father. As a result, she left her father in dongnuang Pavilion. She stood at the door of the door and was silent for a moment. The corners of her mouth sneered. She must have coaxed the little boy who should not have been born in this world. Sooner or later, he would have taken everything from the general''s house. But now I have no energy to deal with him. She''s going to have a baby herself. She and her cousin''s child, this child was born son of a generation. Finally, an Zhongtao saw her standing at the door: "Yan Ran, are you back?" "Father, I have something to tell you." Ann Yan Ran''s face did not have much shame color, originally this is also one of her stratagems. Although an Zhongtao doubts also did not say what, father and daughter two entered the room, an Yan ran straight open mouth way: "father, I have a cousin''s child." An Zhongtao didn''t listen clearly and asked again. The fact is just to confirm.Ann Yanran said again. An Zhongtao stood up and raised his hand. The things on the table clattered all over the ground. An Yan ran back a step: "father, you are angry. Your daughter knows it. But now that things happen, it''s meaningless for you to be angry again. It''s better to find a way for your daughter." Seeing her shameless appearance, an Zhongtao is even more angry: "you go away, I an Zhongtao does not have your daughter, you immediately get out of the general''s house!" He roared, and an Yan Ran was really scared. However, she just laughed: "father, you can''t be so angry. I''m Princess Kang. This is the imperial edict. Although I''m unmarried and pregnant, it''s not matchless. It''s only a year and a half ahead of time. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s in my stomach is also the descendants of the royal family..." "What are you talking about? Are you all right to talk? How can I have your shameless daughter? " An Zhongtao was so angry that he was about to jump up. "You go now. Why don''t the descendants of your royal family go to the East night and see if he pays attention to you?" An Zhongtao is sure that an Yanran is the first to find the Oriental night. He must have eaten the shriveled food there. An Yanran was said by her father: "father, my daughter is the daughter of an family no matter what. If you drive me out, I still lose the face of an fu..." "Hello, good!" An Zhongtao was enraged by an Yan, and his face turned white for a while. Thanks to him, he had high hopes for this daughter. Of course, that meant something before she and dongfangye were disgraced. She was very clever and sensible at that time. Since when did she have the same face as her mother? So fierce, so domineering, not even in their own eyes? When Lian Jinyu heard the news, she pushed the door and walked in. Looking at the mess, she went to an Zhongtao and whispered, "Zhongtao, what happened? Yanran is a child. You can''t be angry with her. If you have something to say, you can say it. " Seeing Lian Jinyu coming, an Zhongtao said in a cold voice, "ask her what good things she has done. She still has the face to stand here. I an Zhongtao doesn''t recognize her daughter." Lian Jinyu turned to see an Yan Ran: "Yan Ran, what happened?" Ann Yanran didn''t want Lian Jinyu to know about this, but she came, and she didn''t hide it: "mother, I have the flesh and bones of the Oriental night." There is no shame in being concise. Even Jin Yu couldn''t believe to look at her: "Yan Ran, how can this happen?" "Mother, I''ve been seeing my cousin these days, so that''s why. I came back to ask my father to help me. My father just wanted to drive me away." "Zhongtao." "Jinyu, I''ll deal with this matter. You can''t be angry with her. Go back first." An Zhongtao is calm down. He didn''t want to be known. Lian Jinyu understood what he meant and said, "OK, I''ll spend all the people Hello, have a baby and say Even Jinyu walked out of the yard, her heart was trembling with anger, thinking that if it was her own inclination, she would not calm down. Fortunately, my daughter is a good child. An Zhongtao finally sat down again and looked at her coldly: "your child can''t stay." "Father, if I don''t want this child, I''ll kill it secretly, and I won''t bother my father." An Yan Ran strives for a way. "Can''t stay." "Father, this is a descendant of the royal family. Father can''t make such a hasty decision on his fate..." An Yan Ran''s tone is quite tough. When an Zhongtao heard the fire, he patted the table: "you are really Well, I don''t care. You can do it yourself. " As soon as an Zhongtao finished, he threw his sleeve and left, leaving only an Yanran standing in a pile of rags. He was also angry and gritted his teeth. She felt that her father didn''t love her. If someone else''s daughter had such a thing, she would not care if she was angry. She didn''t realize how high she was. She thought of herself as a princess. An Zhongtao left the general''s house in a rage. He didn''t know where he should go. Instead, he ran at random and went to a restaurant and began to drink muggy wine An Yan Ran returns to Lanxiao pavilion with a disheartened face. She sits there thinking about the past and the future, and her heart is filled with hatred. If her mother is still there, she will make the decision for herself. Her father has been hooked by Lian Jinyu''s mother daughter and son. He only knows that they are his children, isn''t he? Can''t you be princess Kang again? How many women in this world can marry into the palace? How many envy the three imperial concubines of an family. What should I do? If the father really drives himself away, or really knocks out the child, what should he do? Finally, the next day, an Yanran came to the study again. As soon as she entered the room, she knelt down: "father, yesterday, my daughter was really touched by lard. She even said something like that. The daughter was really worried. There was no way. The daughter knew that she had disgraced her father and asked her father to forgive her daughter..."She was kneeling and weeping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 An Zhongtao still looks at her with a straight face, and for a long time he only snorts coldly. He still didn''t care about her. Her face made him cold yesterday. I''m her father. Look at her attitude. An Yanran knelt down there and continued to say: "father, for the sake of my dead mother, what''s more, at the last banquet, an qingran''s face did not leave any marks. I think my mother''s crime at that time has not been established. I think my mother''s life was wasted for this matter, and my father didn''t think of the love and affection with his mother at all?" She cried in a weak voice. For Lian Jinrong''s affairs, an Zhongtao has a little bit of guilt in his heart. When he was angry, he gave her poison. Now he knows that an qingran''s face has recovered, so his momentum is a little weak. An Yanran continued to cry: "father, you can see that the daughter is young and ignorant. Now only father can rely on her daughter. If father really drives her away, the daughter may have no way to live. Father..." Ann Yanran is very good at pretending to be poor. Seeing her cry like this, an Zhongtao''s heart softened. But still did not spit. It''s not that easy. What can he do. That''s the royal family. If Dongfang Ye wants to marry her, do you still need her to kneel here and beg for herself? Ann Yanran bowed her head and hated her heart. When she mentioned her mother, she really cried like rain. The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad. If she said that the tears at first were fake, then at this moment, she was really crying very sad: "father, please save your daughter. The daughter wants this child, and the children are all the flesh and blood of parents. Father knows this most. If Mingchen''s younger brother really did What''s the danger? Is it too late for my father to remember? The same is true for the daughter. When the child comes, she doesn''t want to give up on him... " An Zhongtao finally sighed: "you know today, why should you have done it in the first place? If you have done something wrong, do you have time to regret it? " "Father, the daughter knows that he is wrong, and the daughter is wrong. The father can punish him as much as he can. He only asks the father to remember that the child in his daughter''s womb is also your grandson, and that his father can help his daughter..." "Get up." An Zhongtao''s tone still didn''t slow down. "I''ll try, but if it''s not possible, whether I can keep my child for you depends on God''s will..." An Yan Ran smell speech on the face to show joy: "daughter, thank father, thank father." An Yan Ran listened that he was willing to take care of himself. He knew that it would be seven or eight points if he didn''t know it. Shu Guifei would give his father face no matter how he was. After all, he was the general of Zhenguo. Ann Yanran returned to her room and began to make various preparations. She thought that the emperor would give her orders. When she got married, she would give birth to a child soon after she entered the mansion. That was the most proud thing. She prepares her own clothes. These old clothes can''t be worn any more. What she is most proud of is not the old and new clothes, but the right time for the baby in her belly. She and an ranyue are both side concubines. If she raises herself to be a male again and her mother depends on her son''s high price, then whose position will she be? She thought well of it herself. Lian Jinyu is also worried about her affairs, and finally heard that an Zhongtao promised to take the lead for her, she was not easy to say anything. In any case, it happened. As a mother, she certainly didn''t want an Yanran to kill her child, but she could not agree with her thoughtlessness and bad conduct. An Qing in because a heart is in the body of Oriental brocade, so do not know what happened to the general mansion. Dongfang Jin went out early and returned late recently. I don''t know what he''s doing. Fortunately, everything else is normal except for being thinner. The remaining poison in his body is almost solved. In a few months, it''s estimated that all of them will be eliminated. By then, he will have nothing to worry about. An qingran is in the east palace. She feels that the palace is quiet and quiet now. The two concubines are very good. However, she heard that they had closed their doors several times before the emperor. Her admiration for Empress Yun could not help but deepen. If she knew that the Empress Dowager was like this in her previous life, she might not really admire her, for fear she would think that she was a malicious schemer Woman, but now she knows that if she changes into herself, she will be more cruel than now. There are people who can''t be kind to them. I''ve had enough of the hardships of the last life. But she can''t make waves again. She is most worried about the Empress Dowager. She vaguely felt that the Empress Dowager was not easy to provoke. There is also the Murong blue heart. When she thinks of her, she feels sour. Although the crown prince tells these Murong blue hearts are just wishful thinking, she is worried about the man who has her daughter coveting him. Dongfang brocade just walked in, a face of dust, anqingran wrung his hand with a handkerchief and handed it to him. Dongfang brocade took over and wiped his face, sat down at the table and poured down a cup of tea. Then he looked at an qingran and gave a gentle smile: "tilt, is it stuffy at home?""Are you going to take me out for a walk?" An qingran meets the way. Dongfang brocade was stunned for a moment: "not for the time being. You should be filial to your mother. You can''t leave the palace..." A mention of his mother, his eyes on the dark, but then clear: "wait for some time, I will accompany you." "Well, I''m just saying casually that the boiled medicine has been hot several times. Drink it while it''s hot." An qingran said and brought up the medicine bowl. Dongfang brocade took the medicine bowl and drank it up. An Qing ran looked at his appearance to smile: "you also don''t ask what medicine is, so drink." "What you give me is poison, and I will drink it." Oriental brocade''s eyes are full of love. An Qing ran face a hot: "unexpectedly say stupid words." Oriental brocade a hand to take her into the arms: "silly words only say to you a person to listen, OK?" An qingran saw that the room was full of maids. What''s the matter? It was just a fever. Dongfang brocade saw her in such an awkward state. He was very happy and could not bear to let her go. In order to change the topic, an qingran said: "what are you busy with these days? You leave early and return late." Did not expect, Oriental brocade unexpectedly Leng for a moment, a moment later way: "some things have to deal with, you at home do not miss me?" When he mentioned this topic again, an qingran turned his head and saw the precious medicinal materials piled on the table. He could not help sighing: "my father is very concerned about you now. He has given us so many privileges. I''m afraid it will be eye-catching." "Let him be jealous." The eye ground of Oriental brocade showed a trace of fierce color, "should return, finally must return." An qingran can''t help but feel surprised. Dongfang brocade won''t become violent because of Queen Yun''s affairs? Looking at the man she knew well, she felt a little more at ease. She believed that he was not that kind of person. As for an Zhongtao, although he was relieved, he didn''t know how to solve the problem for an Yan Ran. Finally, he decided to sell his old face to see imperial concubine Shu. However, he never lowered his head to anyone in his life, and the Emperor didn''t make too much trouble for him. A thought of an Yan Ran to himself caused so much trouble, lost such a big person, his heart got angry again. Even Jinyu knew that he was upset and came to see him. Naturally, he comforted him. An Zhongtao also knew that this was just a kind of reassuring words. Finally, he gritted his teeth and went to the palace of King Kang. There is no airtight wall in the world. Besides, an Yanran doesn''t want this thing to be silent. She thinks it''s a great thing that she can have a baby. At least it proves that she can have a baby. Moreover, the child is not ownerless, it is the blood of the royal family. Therefore, an ranyue''s ears spread the news that she sat in the room and made a fool of herself. When did an Yanran have an affair with Dongfang ye? How can we even have children? And another person is also angry, that is Shen Zhiyun. She thinks that how can Dongfang ye find an Yanran, a good man, let this woman and pull down her status. She thinks that it must be something that an Yanran used to get Dongfang Ye. Isn''t her position as the princess also got by this? Shen Zhiyun has no affection for an Yanran at all. On the contrary, he gives birth to a lot of disdain ************* palace. When she heard that an Zhongtao asked for an interview, she was very surprised. She found out what she could do. Dongfang Ye was not in the palace. So, Princess Shu didn''t know what happened. It was also Dongfang Ye. She was so embarrassed that she was framed by an Yanran. He used to think that an qingran played tricks to hurt them, but now she feels that an Yanran is also very terrible. A good woman would like to interrupt her child immediately when she encounters such a thing He looks proud and has ideas like that. Now he''s two years old. Things in the palace haven''t been dealt with properly, and she has come to make trouble. Therefore, he has drunk himself in the palace for two days, and has no face to enter the palace, temporarily paralyzing himself. Seeing an Zhongtao, Shu Guifei naturally smiles. There is a bead curtain between the inner and outer halls. The voice of Shu Guifei is still full of welcome: "come on, please serve tea to the general and freeze the top Oolong What can I do for you, general? " Seeing that there were people around the room, an Zhongtao did not know how to speak for a moment. Shu Guifei was shrewd and immediately let people leave. But the door was still open. An Zhongtao finally opened his mouth: "Niang, I dare to ask for a meeting today, but I came here for the sake of her unfilial daughter''s Yan Ran..." "What''s wrong with Yanran?" When an Zhongtao heard the speech, he did not know whether the imperial concubine Shu knew the truth, but he did not analyze it. Anyway, he came and said directly: "Yan Ran has the flesh and blood of King Kang. I will see my mother in the future because of this. I want to hear what Niang Niang means." "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "What?" Shu Guifei is also in the heart surprised, "when is this thing? Ye''er didn''t tell me about it. According to reason, the men''s family should take the initiative to take responsibility for such a thing. But it''s good that the general went there, but if you don''t come, I don''t know... " To tell you the truth, when Shu Guifei first heard the news, she also felt a pang in her heart. If the other side was not a general, she might have said something bad to her. But she immediately thought, maybe this child is coming at the right time? Anyway, the emperor does not have a grandson now. If an Yanran gets a man in one fell swoop, the emperor''s anger towards Yeer and himself may change in the face of the child. On hearing this, an Zhongtao was in a better mood. The imperial concubine Shu didn''t know about it. She didn''t want to admit it. This is easy to do: "what does that lady mean?" Concubine Shu sighed: "hearing this news, I''m going to have grandchildren. Naturally, I''m happy. It''s just the Queen''s funeral. I can''t have a wedding. If you''re sweet and not afraid of grievances, she''ll carry it directly into the palace of King Kang. After a year, when the Queen''s filial piety expires, a ceremony will be held. Does the general think that''s ok?" Although an Zhongtao was hesitant when he heard the speech, he nodded: "it''s all I have to do." "In fact, if Yanran wants to understand, it is that there is no ceremony now. In the future, the mother will depend on her son, and she will still care about the name of a side concubine? Ye''er''s position is also empty now... " Because Shu Guifei heard the helplessness in an Zhongtao''s tone, her words were a comfort and a bait. Now the emperor''s anger at their mother and son does not mean that they will always be like this in the future. The crown prince is ill again. When he can''t, she will naturally think of them. Her main purpose is to comfort an Zhongtao. He is holding it now She thought that if an Zhongtao was a smart man, he should have two hands to prepare. Although an qingran is a legitimate daughter and a princess, he should think about the sick body of the prince. Although Yanran is a commoner, if his son succeeds, an Yanran is a imperial concubine or queen. At that time, who cares whether she is a legitimate daughter? He was a common woman, and he was also a father-in-law. On hearing this, an Zhongtao nodded: "I''ll go back to prepare for it. My mother will set a date and then carry Yan ran into the mansion." "Well, we''ll do that." After seeing off an Zhongtao, concubine Shu felt that the current situation was good for her. If an Yanran was lucky, she had better have a man, and all the things would be solved. If she didn''t have good fortune, she would go to the government now. Who cares whether she can become the imperial concubine in the future. That''s what she said. An Yan Ran did not speak after the news. Finally murmured: "father, if there is no ceremony, it''s hard to say that name share." "Do you know? If you had thought of it, it would have happened An Zhongtao didn''t have a good way, "other people''s imperial concubine is willing to welcome you into the mansion, which can be regarded as the face of an Fu. Do you think it''s for you?" "If not for their daughter, they should be for the baby in her belly." An Yan Ran was unconvinced. Did not her father say that she was worthless? An Zhongtao snorted coldly and didn''t care about her. Anxian went back to her room and sat there. Suddenly, she was happy again. She should have thought of the Queen''s great funeral. How could the prince get married at this time? I went to the Palace first, so I got the first chance. So, she began to arrange her own dowry. I have only saved some jewelry and the rest of my mother. Put them together, there are no more than two boxes of things. Looking at the two boxes on the ground, she can''t help but feel sad. With so many chariots and horses'' dowry with an qingran, she is not as good as a maid. That Qiao elder sister''s own mother returned her many things. Ann Yanran wrapped some unused fabrics and used them as dowry. Her father was so angry that he would not take care of himself. King Kang didn''t hold a ceremony. I''m afraid there is no bride price? Ann Yanran wants to go east and West. It happened that an ran Yue came in: "Yan Ran, what are you busy with?" She pretended to know nothing. An Yan Ran originally sad face saw an ranyue, suddenly changed: "I After cleaning up, I went to the palace of King Kang, and I could not use these things. If you can give them to others, you can also give them to KULI to see who can use them. " "To King Kang''s mansion? Isn''t it going to be another year? " An ranyue sits beside and looks at the things on the ground, thinking in her heart that she is not really going to marry in, is she? "In fact, as far as the recent events are concerned, you will know sooner or later. For special reasons, I will go to the palace of Lord Kang. As for you, don''t worry. I''ll try to find out the situation in the mansion for you first. What do you say?" An Yan ran a pair of angry people do not pay for the appearance of life. An ranyue''s heart is torn for a moment. Although she doesn''t like Oriental night very much, she''s just a side concubine. She''s advanced to the palace. She''s so good at calculating. When she gets into the mansion, she can''t buy all the people in the mansion?When they go in, even if they are not angry, then they are afraid that there is no good fruit to eat. "What''s the matter? Dye month, I married in the past, are you not happy? Are you not going to be angry? " An Yanran stares at an ran Yue with wide eyes. An ranyue was so angry that her face turned red, but she had to bite her teeth and smile: "how could it be? After all, we are sisters. It''s a good thing for you to enter the mansion early. However, how could you choose to enter the mansion at this time? Because the first empress''s affairs, I''m afraid I dare not do it. Are you not quietly entering the mansion? What a grievance? " An Yan Ran curled her lips: "I don''t care about these empty rituals. Besides, it will make up for it." An ran Yue looked at the married concubine on the ground again: "I don''t know what kind of specifications uncle gives you to do dowry? At that time, my father may have to follow suit. After all, we are all concubines. Besides, I am a legitimate daughter. It is normal that I should be more than you... " A mention of Di Nu this matter, an Yan Ran''s fire can not be suppressed, if his mother is not because of his own plans for his wife''s affairs, also won''t end up like that, and she now dare to mention this stubble, she suddenly stood up, stare at an ran Yue: "what do you mean by this?" "Oh, it''s me who said that I''m so confused. I''m wrong. You should take care of it. If you use people, I''ll ask the maids to come and help you. However, you don''t need any help. You''re just smiling. You should be careful. What''s your anger?" To be honest, an ranyue is very happy to see her angry. It was a game back. After saying that, without waiting for an Yan to fight back, an ran Yue leaves contentedly. But as soon as she got out of the yard, her shoulder collapsed. After all, an Yanran took the lead. An Yanran is half angry with an ranyue, but then she wakes up. An ranyue must be worried, so she will behave abnormally. She is angry and happy. Besides, she has children, so she can''t catch up with her. An Zhongtao and Lian Jinyu make ten boxes of dowry for an Yanran, which is much worse than an qingran''s specifications. An Yanran is sad in her heart, but she has no way. She is now trying her best to move her attention to her children. When she enters the palace and becomes a princess, she wants to have both gold and silver. Do you still care about this dowry? Finally, September 26 was chosen. Concubine Shu didn''t make an Zhongtao look too ugly. The bride price that should be sent was also sent. Although there were only 16 boxes, there were a lot of shares according to the side imperial concubine. What''s more, concubine Shu said that because of the hasty preparation, she would discuss it later when she officially married. In short, the face is not bad. An Yan Ran''s heart is more beautiful. Everything seems to be going well. Dongfang Ye was not in such a good mood as an Yanran. He was reprimanded by imperial concubine Shu, saying that he could not grasp his own affairs well. If people knew that he was still in love with others during the Queen''s funeral, it would be a crime. Fortunately, according to the day, Ann Yan Ran''s child was before that. Oriental night thought, if you really married an Yanran, she is pregnant, and can not satisfy themselves, you have to have fun outside, if she is in charge of themselves, it is really boring. What if you don''t? That''s pretty much the same. Oriental night in the heart uneasy, but not too seriously, the woman he wants to marry how many? Now is the father, how can you look at yourself? The mother couldn''t think of a way. He was also worried. Now he did not even dare to see the emperor''s face, so as not to annoy her even more. In short, Prince Kang''s house and general''s house are quietly carrying out this matter, but an qingran doesn''t even know. When she received the news, an Yanran had been carried into the palace of King Kang. She knew it was carried in through the side door. She was silent for a long time, but then she laughed. This an Yan Ran, it seems, is not smart. However, her means are also effective. If she really surpasses her husband and grandson, the first emperor doesn''t know how to like her. She must be soft hearted to Dongfang ye and Shu Guifei. Then queen Yun''s painstaking efforts are not wasted? The palace of King Kang. An Yan Ran sat in the new house, she felt a little lost. Although she said that she would not do it, it was too simple. She didn''t dare to put on lights and decorations in the house. At least it should be pasted with a happy word or something. Fortunately, the bedding is still new. She takes Caiyun and Caihong as two girls. These two girls are also effective, but no matter how they are, they have never entered the palace, so they are also there Li was just surprised and didn''t know what to do. An Yan Ran waited for a long time, but also did not wait for the Oriental night. She angrily pulled off the cover: "where is your little prince?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 An Yan Ran waited for a long time, but also did not wait for the Oriental night. She angrily pulled off the cover: "where is your little prince?" She asked two maids of the palace. When she came in, she didn''t see the imperial concubine or hold any ceremony. She was really carried in like this. She was depressed. Now even her cousin didn''t show up. Why didn''t he come to see himself? One of the maids said, "back I''m afraid the young prince is drinking in the front hall right now. If you have any orders, just tell us. The princess and the lady still have to tell us. If you are hungry, you should have some snacks first. You don''t have to wait for the little prince. Your health is very important. " An Yan Ran listens to this, how all feel wrong, the imperial concubine this words pour is in reason, but how does she know the Oriental night won''t come back? What do they mean by their mother and son, marry themselves in and leave them alone? Anyan Yanran was depressed and useless. After waiting for a long time, she was really hungry. She used the meal first. The meal was not better than that of the general''s house. After eating, she looked at Caiyun rainbow while there was no one else in the room. "You two should eat some, and you should be more smart in the future. Besides, you should find out the details of the Kang palace as soon as possible. Who is the housekeeper and the little prince What matters most is whether the little prince has a roommate in this mansion, so I can''t live here. " The two maids nodded naturally. Anyan Yanran naturally thinks that maybe the Oriental night is on which woman''s bed at the moment. She will not pay attention to her concubine. Only because she needs to know her own self and know her enemy. In the future, this is her own home. I have to struggle and make no mistakes. The two little maids thought the second lady was really good. Kangwangfu is not far from the palace. If you walk from the street to the gate of the palace, two quarters of an hour is enough. Of course, it is still far away from the prince''s house. The prince''s house is between the palace and the palace, which is dignified and dignified. The gate house of the prince''s house is three inches shorter than that of the prince''s house, which is ordered by the emperor and means rules. However, the size of the garden is not much different. In addition, Kangwang likes luxury, and the landscape in the garden is rare. In autumn, there are chrysanthemums, peonies, and evening osmanthus in the garden of King Kang''s mansion. An Yanran walks in the garden with Caiyun and says in a soft voice, "is the Lord still not back today?" In fact, she still wanted to go into the palace to see her mother-in-law. But up to now, there are two maids serving her daily life. She has not been treated unfairly, but she has not been treated much. The only thing that made her happy was that they seemed to care about her stomach very much. Now they found that they paid more attention to her diet. Many things that promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis were specially picked out, and even the fruits didn''t have much tonic effect. She was much more comfortable with this. An Yan Ran stood under the osmanthus tree in the garden, let the petals fall on the head and shoulder. After a while, she opened her mouth and said, "rainbow, you can collect Osmanthus fragrans, the more, the better." Caihong didn''t dare to ask why, so she did as she said. Caiyun was ordered to collect only the stamens, and the two maids were busy. She sat on the wooden chair with thick cushions beside her. The autumn sun was on her face and was a little hot. An Yan Ran half narrowed her eyes and looked up at the white clouds in the sky. Suddenly, the sun was blocked. She saw a handsome face looking down at her with a little evil smile at the corner of her mouth, but her hand was pinched directly Her chin: "lady, why are you in a daze here?" The sound of the eastern night is light. Anyan Yanran was very aggrieved. She didn''t see him when she entered the mansion. But she really liked him. When she saw his people, her whole heart melted and she laughed: "cousin, what do you say? Am I thinking of you "I said Oriental night said, sitting beside an Yan Ran, half embracing her, "you don''t want me, dare to think of others to try!" His tone is just right, let an Yan ran more think that cousin is the most love of their own. In fact, Oriental night is so to her. She has to thank the fragrance of fallen flowers and the way she looked up to meditate just now. This is like a painting, which makes the Oriental night feel the scene. He found that from this point of view, an Yanran and an qingran have three points of similarity, which is also rare. An Yan Ran leans on the shoulder of Oriental night: "cousin, why didn''t you come back last night?" She finally asked. Dongfang ye had already thought about this problem and said, "of course I want to come back. You don''t know how much I think about it. But my father just asked me to deal with a matter. He didn''t know how to marry you. So, how dare I say that I will come back immediately after finishing the work? In fact, what I should have told you is that this matter is closed and confidential. If you don''t want to disclose the information, you must misunderstand me... " Oriental night said that he is still very aggrieved. An Yan Ran smell speech then smile: "how can I misunderstand cousin, cousin said what nature is what." "I''m telling the truth..." The eastern night glared at the way. In fact, he stayed with a beautiful woman last night. He didn''t want to come back to face an Yan Ran.In his impression, this woman is too troublesome. An Yanran and Dongfang ye get tired of each other, and they don''t avoid others. After a while, Dongfang ye can''t help but go back to the bedroom with an Yanran. It''s not a bridal chamber, but it''s like an Yanran''s own boudoir. Dongfang Ye''s hands soon tear off an Yanran''s clothes. Anyan naturally wants to be close to Dongfang ye, but she thinks of the child in her stomach She lost it by accident. Didn''t she compensate her wife and break the army? Therefore, she stretched out her hand to stop the Oriental night: "cousin, I''m afraid it''s not good for children now." "It''s OK. It''s not so delicate." Dongye doesn''t care about the tunnel. An Yan Ran smell speech in the heart uncomfortable get up, originally did not really struggle too much, this time she pour is to push the East night: "cousin, or endure it." "Forbearance? What are you doing when you''re married? I can''t see you. It''s OK to see you. I can''t bear to see you. Are you cruel? " The face of the eastern night was crimson, and he had sex for a while, and he couldn''t help it. "The baby in my stomach belongs to both of us I don''t want to have an accident. " An Yan Ran soft language way. Oriental night did not listen to her, still want to continue, that action just slowed down a bit. Although an Yan Ran has no experience, but she also knows that this time really can''t be disorderly, think of him to do so, afraid is not cherish oneself, oneself is just a tool in his eyes, otherwise who can ignore his own flesh and blood? Her own life is really hard, think of here, she will have tears in her eyes, the East night a look, a shake hands to sit up: "well, as if I have forced you, cry what cry is not afraid of bad luck!" Then he turned and slammed the door and left. An Yan Ran, panting for breath, sat up. She called her cousin twice. It was no use at all. The Oriental night did not know where to run. Where is he going now? I''m afraid it''s someone to vent the fire, right? At the thought of this, an Yan Ran''s heart is even more tumultuous. She couldn''t help but cry in silence But at this time, the maid said that someone gave a gift. It''s from the crown prince. There is a large box, which is used in the fabric, as well as precious medicinal materials. To give a gift is honeysuckle, she saw an Yan Ran gave a gift: "see the second miss..." "Second lady? Now that I''m a princess, should I change my address? " An Yan ran for an qingran sent things, in the mind is painting confused, honeysuckle also called himself second miss, she naturally unhappy. Honeysuckle doesn''t care about it, but just says, "I''ll take the order of the princess and send something here. The princess has two words for the maid to reply, saying that you should take good care of yourself. This is a big matter. Besides, you can be polite and respectful in the palace. Remember that you are the daughter of the general, and you should not lose the face of settling down..." Honeysuckle walked for a long time, an Yan Ran finally opened a mouth: "come on, throw this thing to me..." Caiyun whispered: "master, it''s impossible. After all, it''s from the crown prince and princess. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid there will be trouble again..." "Don''t you think I''m afraid of her?" Ann Yanran glared at the way. "I dare not say so, but the master is pregnant now. Don''t be angry. We don''t have to put these things in the wing room. We don''t have to throw them away in a big way, do they?" In fact, an Yan Ran was just angry. She calmed down and nodded: "OK, don''t let me see it again, and this medicine, dig a pit to bury, I''m terrible and poisonous." Caiyun Caihong buried the medicine as she said. Honeysuckle came back to reply. I don''t know why the eldest lady still Li an Yan Ran. It seems that she didn''t pay attention to her sister at all. Honeysuckle knows that so many things have happened. "How about the second lady?" Ann asked. Honeysuckle thought: "she is still as usual, just let me call her Princess." An qingran smelt the speech for a moment and then laughed. It seemed that she didn''t have much strength. She still couldn''t hold her breath as before. If so, she would be relieved. She''ll be in the palace of King Kang for the time being. The general''s office can be more relaxed, so as not to harm them. She didn''t know what had happened to the general''s mansion, and she could not help blaming herself. Therefore, she ordered honeysuckle to let the reliable people in the family keep an eye on it. If there was something special, she immediately went into the palace and told her. At this time, Murong Lanxin came, holding a bottle of flowers in her hand: "sister, I''ve come to see you and see how the Begonia is blooming. There is one in the palace in the yard of the Empress Dowager. I''ll show you..." The Begonia is still visible, but the beautiful Gu with flowers is really rare. It''s jade. It''s dark green. You can see the flower branches and water inside. Only vaguely can it have a flavor. Murong Lanxin always comes to the East Palace since the last banquet. Ann qingran still remembers her first time. She was really surprised. However, the expression on her face was obviously peaceful. She knew that she could not refuse and could not keep her face cold, so she had to let her in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 From that day on, she called herself sister, and she was very enthusiastic every day. Despite this, an Qing didn''t take it lightly. She knew that everyone with a smiling face did not know how vicious he was behind his back. She would like to make friends with a stubborn person. But in the palace, she really did not have this kind of mood, also did not have this confidence. An Qing ran took over the bottle of Begonia and said with a smile, "you don''t have to serve the Empress Dowager. Do you have leisure?" Murong Lanxin sat down with a smile: "the Empress Dowager is taking a nap. There are little maids taking care of her, and I don''t need me for a while. There is no place for me to find a happy place in the palace. Only my sister is here. I''m willing to come and talk to you for a while. Other people, who knows what they are busy with." An qingran then laughed and picked up the needle and began to embroider her purse. She promised the Oriental brocade, but she didn''t finish it. She picked it up again. Murong blue heart came close: "good work, elegant and bright." An qingran did not embroider those lotus mandarin ducks, but an orchid, light purple, green leaves, with dew, of course, the leaves have not been embroidered. "The princess flattered me." An qingran light tunnel. This princess has a skill. No matter what attitude others have, she is familiar with whether she is welcome or not. I don''t seem to mind at all. It''s terrible. Murong Lanxin looked at the direction outside the house, but it was not obvious. He only looked at it and said, "sister, you''ve only been in this palace for a few days. It''s very stuffy in the palace. When I was in Wutai Mountain, I was most comfortable. The scenery there was good..." "My sister prays with the Empress Dowager. Do you still have time to enjoy the scenery?" "Look up and you can see the scenery, of course. I''ll take you to see you when I get the chance "There, I don''t want to go yet." What''s wrong with an qingran''s mind? I''m not a monk. What''s going to do there? Is this princess really stupid or fake? That''s what it says. Did she bully her age and dare not do anything to her? Is it easy to cheat? She didn''t know what a tired heart she had in her body. Murong Lanxin obviously knew that what he said was not right. He couldn''t help but switch off the topic: "sister, the emperor is not in good health recently. Has he asked you to have a diagnosis and treatment?" "The emperor''s body is due to the missing of the empress. He is ill at heart. However, there is no way out." "Yes, it''s said that the emperor has not been to the harem for more than a month, and he has no plans to go to the harem in the future. You don''t know. I''m beside the Empress Dowager and I''m watching those concubines vie with each other. Recently, the first empress has been hanged, and they don''t know what they''re playing with. They all vie to the empress dowager, some openly and some secretly ¡­¡± At this point, she shook her head. An Qing ran Oh, no comment. In fact, how could she not know about this matter? Even if she thought about it, the Queen''s position was empty, the country could not be without a monarch, and the Empress Dowager couldn''t have no queen. In fact, they were all in vain. In an qingran''s eyes, the Empress Dowager''s support and her position were in vain. Murong blue heart and casually pulled a few topics, see an Qing ran talk about sex is not strong, she left. After she left, an Qing ran put down the purse and sat for a long time without expression. Then she told the honeysuckle that she had lost the Begonia and that the beauty''s Gu was also put outside. When they were busy working, Dongfang brocade came back and said strangely, "what''s the matter? clean a room? It''s just that I haven''t seen this bottle before... " "You are so careful that you still remember everything at home It was just delivered by Princess Murong. " An qingran''s voice changed a little. Dongfang brocade looked at her and laughed: "what''s the matter? I''m still jealous. I''ve said that I don''t have any special thoughts on her. Besides, you have also said that she is the princess. According to the etiquette, she should be my sister. " An qingran didn''t care about this with him. He just cleaned it up as usual and didn''t see it. Dongfang brocade encircles an qingran''s waist and buries her head in her shoulder socket and sniffs it carefully: "how can it be so fragrant? I don''t know what kind of good spices I dare to use." "No, but when I took a bath, I soaked some osmanthus..." "Bathed?" When Dongfang brocade said this, his voice was much lower, with a little ambiguity. Ann qingran knew that he wanted to be crooked again, and said, "are you hungry?" Who expected that this sentence just finished, heard a smile in the ear: "husband body and mind are hungry, the wife is hinting what?" Damn it, he can think of it when he turns the corner. An qingran didn''t know how to deal with it, but he didn''t talk. Fortunately, Dongfang brocade did not continue to entangle. He took off his coat, which was white silk. Seeing that he put on this dress again, an Qing ran knew that he was also defending filial piety for the queen. Usually he has bright yellow lining.In fact, she had a pure white pearl flower in the corner of her mane. In her heart, she only thought it was filial piety for her mother-in-law. Since Dongfang brocade went out of the pass, neither of them mentioned the cloud queen. The more pain, the more dare not touch. Ann was only looking forward to the quiet life. At this moment, her desire for revenge was not too strong. However, for the Oriental night, he did not want to let go of himself, and he had no way to let him go. She knew there was a long way to go. An qingran went to the Empress Dowager''s palace to greet her in the morning. At that time, only one concubine Rong arrived first. She was talking to the Empress Dowager and lived there when she saw her coming in. After greeting the empress dowager, an qingran also offered a gift to Rong Fei. Naturally, Rong Fei politely asked her to forgive her, but she had already finished. The Empress Dowager saw an Qing ran to smile: "blue heart, let Prince Princess seat." Blue heart princess then set out to let people move to a xiudun, an Qing ran guilty of the latter half sat down, in fact, this time, she is most uncomfortable, for these people, she has no good feelings. Rong Fei doesn''t know much about it, but she doesn''t want to. There are no stupid women in the palace. There is only the difference between the two. The Empress Dowager looked at an qingran: "recently, I have been eating and sleeping well, but I am used to living in the palace?" "Back to the emperor''s grandmother, everything is fine." "You have been married to the palace for more than two months, but do you have any information about your health?" Asked the Empress Dowager suddenly. Ann didn''t understand for a while. Later, she thought of it and only gave a wry smile: "not yet." They are all princesses, and people think that they have completed their house. She couldn''t explain. The Empress Dowager sighed: "look at you thin, usually eat more things, you also can cure, can''t your body recuperate? By the way, how is the prince''s health? " An qingran thought for a moment: "Huihuang grandmother, because the crown prince is too sad, the recent food consumption is less than before..." "Then you must take good care of him, understand? The child was born weak. Among these grandchildren, I love him the most, you know The Empress Dowager sighed. An qingran felt that what she said was really nice, but she didn''t know whether it was true or not. She did not understand why she was wary of this kind old lady? In principle, she could understand that she was a granddaughter-in-law when she was in trouble at the last Palace Banquet. After all, she should love her grandson? But why can''t you see it in the words and deeds of Dongfang brocade. Even if this pair of grandparents and grandchildren met, the words were all good, but an qingran felt that something was wrong. She felt a little too suspicious. Before an qingran spoke, the Empress Dowager came, and their words did not go on. As soon as she came, she could see that she was intimate. She just said, "empress dowager, I had a dream last night. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Now I''m still scared." "What a dream." The Empress Dowager seems to be interested. "Well, I dreamed of a snake last night, which made me breathless. It was because the Empress Dowager arrived that she ran away the snake for me. I don''t know what it means..." On hearing this, Rong Fei said: "hearing that Duke Zhou interprets dreams, snake means villain. Presumably, the princess offended the villain and was calculated. The Empress Dowager is the nobleman of the imperial concubine." An Qing ran that didn''t speak beside, that empress dowager also slightly nodded: "this dream, believable, can''t believe, also deserve you to be scared like this." "I''m not afraid. The snake is so long and spits out its message. I don''t know who is a snake in this palace..." An qingran was surprised. She was a snake. The royal family knew the eight characters of her birthday. At this time, she still said so. Did she say it to herself? That Rong Fei opens a mouth: "dream of snake, pour is not necessarily belong to snake." "What do you know?" Shu Guifei glared at her, "these things have to be analyzed in many ways, or when something happens, don''t blame God for not reminding you." "You child, tell me something else. The crown prince and princess are still here. You, who are mothers and concubines, do not have their own opinions and are not afraid to be laughed at." The Empress Dowager was angry and strange. The two men looked at an qingran, and an qingran laughed: "dream is like drawing lots to approve divination. If you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you will have nothing. It''s just mysterious and mysterious. If you are afraid that Duke Zhou will live, you may not understand it thoroughly But if you say it belongs to snakes, I belong to snakes... " An qingran finished and looked at her with a smile. She didn''t know if she meant something, so I''ll make it clear and see how she reflected it. It won''t be a dream to dispose of herself? Smell speech, the people in the room are a Leng, probably no one thought she would be like this. The Empress Dowager was the first to react: "you child, don''t be too considerate. The lady''s wife is always like this. She''s very straightforward and doesn''t think about everything. She''s really a snake. She''s a villain. You don''t have to worry, and you''re afraid that others will say you can''t do anything."There was a smile on his face. The bottom of the eye is to examine. The atmosphere in the room was dignified for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 An Qing ran smile: "naturally, sun''s daughter-in-law has never thought about who to harm, so just now dare to say so." "Well, I believe you." The Empress Dowager said with a smile. Of course, Shu Guifei had no good impression on an qingran, so she turned her mouth downward: "you child, I said my dream, you''re too thoughtful. If so, we''ll have more heart to talk with each other in the future..." After a stick of incense. An qingran walks on the Palace Street. She is a little depressed. If she doesn''t have to go to the Empress Dowager every day for morning examination, it''s a good thing. This princess Shu is sarcastic to herself. She has to be careful. Just turned a corner, behind someone called her, but turned back is blue heart princess quickly chasing her appearance. An qingran stopped: "what''s the matter, princess?" Murong Lanxin said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager asked me to tell you, don''t mind. The lady of the imperial concubine is such a person who has no intention..." "I don''t mind. Besides, my mother didn''t say anything today. She just talked about a dream. It''s my own heart." An qingran thought that the Empress Dowager was really successful. She sent someone out to tell her that she had no prejudice against herself? Murong blue heart then nodded: "this is the atmosphere of the crown princess, sister, I send you back." An Qing Ran has no way to refuse, Murong blue heart is too enthusiastic. Two people walk, but see the prince came face-to-face, Murong blue heart to see the beautiful oriental brocade, slightly gave a gift: "see the prince''s highness." "Courteous Princess..." Oriental brocade light tunnel, and then look at an Qing ran, but gentle abnormal, "cold not cold, how to wear so little out?" "Not cold." As an qingran talks, Dongfang brocade has taken off her purple cloak of gold and cloud digging and put it on an qingran''s body. She is short, and the robe is dragged to the ground. Dongfang brocade doesn''t care, but his index finger is flexible and tied. His expression and action are really selfless, as if there are only two of them in this world, and there is no one else In the imperial study. Emperor yunqi was correcting the mountain of folding. When he approved, he put down his pen and started to be stunned. His servant, Mr. Cui, didn''t understand. Instead, he offered tea and quietly retreated to the side, not daring to make any noise. After a long time, Emperor yunqi got up and paced up and down the room. As usual, he was tired and tired of criticizing the pieces. Empress Yun would accompany him, beating his shoulders and pinching his back. Now someone would do the same thing, and he would not feel the same comfortable. At the thought of the Queen''s death in vain, yunqi emperor felt the same pain in his heart, Shu Guifei! This evil woman can still be carefree after doing evil things. It''s her incompetence to be an emperor. She can''t even protect her beloved. It was like this 16 years ago, and it will be the same after 16 years The Empress Dowager is coming. The Empress Dowager sat down and looked at emperor yunqi and sighed: "the emperor is thin. Your grief is understood by my family. Only the country and the dragon body are the most important. After listening to the doctor, your illness has not been good?" "After the mother, there is no obstacle for the children." Emperor yunqi said respectfully. "No problem." The Empress Dowager nodded, "you have been sick, and the heart of my family has been carrying it. I wanted to see you earlier, but I just thought that you and empress Yun''s husband and wife are deeply in love. If you don''t let you send out the grief, you will be more successful. So whatever you do, the mourning family will only listen behind your back. You are the emperor. At such an age, you know what to do with everything I haven''t been in the harem for more than two months. The concubines in the harem are all suspicious and confused... " "My son is not well now..." "It''s not that you have to do something about it. You just have a look one by one and make them feel at ease. You don''t know. Your women are worrying about your body every day in front of AI Jia''s eyes. Without your command, they dare not come to the front court to see you. No, the AI family comes to see you for them." "The queen mother took care of her son." "What''s the trouble? As long as you''re all right, the mother''s heart will be put down..." The Empress Dowager is kind. Yunqi Di pulled out a weak smile. "Is there anything else about the mother?" The emperor suddenly said. After he was in good health, he went to see an, but the Empress Dowager said that he would be exempted. He didn''t go these days, so it''s impossible to say that she hasn''t seen herself for a long time. Therefore, there must be something else when the Empress Dowager comes today. "Yes, I have something to discuss with you today..." The Empress Dowager hesitated for a moment, "you can''t go to the harem, but there are so many big and small things in a day. Recently, the mourning family has been supporting them for a while. The supervisor also asked the mourning family about something. But the mourning family also thought that this is not a long time. The former dynasty can''t have no monarch, and the latter palace can''t have no owner for a day. After so long, you have thought about it. Who will be in charge of it Six palace affairs? " Yunqi Emperor Wen Yan pondered for a moment: "this matter, the son has not considered well." "The mourning family thought, this imperial concubine Shu is second only to the queen. She is also an old lady in the palace. Everything is very familiar and she is a wise and virtuous person. How about giving her the Gold Book seal?" The Empress Dowager put forward her own meaning.Unexpectedly, Emperor Yun Qi changed his face and bit his teeth and said, "I''ll let my son''s minister think about this matter. It''s time for the mother to go back and have a good rest. The frost is heavy on this day. The mother should take care of her body. In the future, the children will not go on such a long way. Besides, there are disputes in the harem, and the empress should enjoy the happiness of happiness. Don''t worry about it any more Yes, let any of them chew their tongues in front of your eyes. If you don''t want to hear what you don''t want to hear, just reprimand them. " When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, a trace of embarrassment flashed on her face. She stood up and said, "since you know it in your mind, I won''t worry about it, and I will go back." After the Empress Dowager left, yunqi emperor''s face did not recover for a long time. What did the empress mother think? She intended to help empress Shu as the queen. She did not know that Princess Shu killed yun''er. If yun''er was not kind enough to plead for her, would she still have her life now? How can I let such a woman enter the sixth house? She doesn''t deserve it. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He coughed a lot. He sat there for a long time before he could catch his breath. The Empress Dowager walked out of the imperial study. Her face was white and red. She didn''t expect that the emperor would simply refuse her idea. In fact, she just took concubine Shu as a cover. She knew that when the emperor was having a problem with her concubine Shu, her idea was to let the Emperor hand over the power to herself and let her take care of it temporarily. She has been devolving power for a long time. Now the palace is here She can only seize the opportunity to grasp the overall situation. Although she is the Empress Dowager in the harem, she can only speak to others, which can be regarded as dignified. However, there is no golden book to deal with things, so we can''t do great things. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager went back to the palace in a huff and told her that she was ill and wanted to have a rest for two days without any visit. Murong Lanxin doesn''t know what happened. When the emperor heard the news of the empress dowager, he said nothing. As for the empress dowager, what she said before is just this time. As for the choice of the queen, he absolutely wants to come by himself. He can choose anyone, but he can''t choose concubine Shu. Moreover, he was not very close to her since childhood, and the relationship between mother and son was more polite. He did not expect that she was so impolite this time. He really did not understand and was not happy. I don''t know what happened between the emperor and the Empress Dowager. General''s house. An ranyue is sulking in the room. Anyhow, an Yanran has already entered the palace of King Kang. She has children. No matter what, she has taken the first opportunity to enter the palace. What is the status of her own entering the palace. Seeing her depression in Chu''s eyes, she also understood her daughter''s worry, so she came to her room: "daughter, you ate so much this evening, my mother will bring you some cakes..." She put the food box on the table. An ran Yue pulled the corners of her mouth and reluctantly showed a smile: "Mom, I''m not hungry." "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat some. If you''re hungry, your body will be destroyed..." Chu''s smile is gentle. "Niang..." An ranyue finally falls things onto the bed, "that an Yanran, she actually plays a trick behind her back, so she goes into the kangwangfu..." Chu''s smile looked at his daughter: "yes, this is not a good thing?" "Then she is a good thing..." "No, I mean it''s good for you, my daughter. What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you ask your mother to come?" "Mother? Your daughter doesn''t understand "Silly child, listen to your mother. Although an Yan ran into the palace of King Kang, she was only carried in through the side door. If she is in a good position, if she is not, then she will not be able to get the title of a side princess. As soon as you enter the Palace, you will have a higher position than her. What''s the matter with that though it''s late?" "But she has children. If she gets a boy, Kang Wang will have to give her a princess when he is happy." "Even if she doesn''t go to the palace now and join you in the future, she may become a princess. So, she is advanced and has not got the first chance. What are you angry with? Look, she is so calculating. Don''t you know a word? My daughter is a blessed man and will not be in a hurry. " An ran Yue didn''t listen to anything else. Instead, she said that she would become a concubine with no reputation. Her eyes brightened: "mother, how could an intelligent person like an Yanran not think of this?" "She''s only thinking about good things, and she''d like to be on the throne right now. How could she think of that. Besides, she has a father but no mother. The general is angry and resentful to her. I''m afraid she forgot to say it. Even if the general can think of it and speak it, she won''t listen to it. In short, daughter, don''t envy her, and you don''t have to be envious of her. This is the matter. She is afraid that she will have a hard time to eat in the future, and she will have to make trouble with you. You can also use this to oppress her. She can only suffer from a dumb and bitter loss ¡­¡­¡± Chu sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 An ranyue was stunned for a long time, then picked up the cake on the table with a smile and took a big bite: "Mom, I''m really hungry." "That''s right. Let the girls make you some bird''s nest in a while. Your body is very important. Don''t look at an Yan Ran''s having a baby. It''s still a question whether she has a life. Her body is so small that she hasn''t grown up yet..." Chu''s mouth was turned away. The ancestral order and the hairpin can be married. It''s not arbitrary. What do children know. Since Chu''s words, an ran Yue has been in a happy mood. An Yanran''s chess moves are dangerous. If she succeeds, she will have nothing to say. If she fails, she will be doomed. A few days later, Shen Zhiyun suddenly comes to find an ranyue. Neither of them had much contact before. Since an qingran married into the Imperial Palace, Shen Zhiyun has left an eye on an Yanran and an ranyue. An Yanran is now married to Prince Kang''s house, leaving an ranyue. Seeing Shen Zhiyun, an ran Yue is nothing special: "Miss Shen, please sit down." Anyway, she will be a side princess with a good manner. Shen Zhiyun smiles: "now I feel that the general''s office is a lot colder..." "Yes, I''ve got married, but I don''t know that Miss Shen is interested in someone?" An ranyue said with a smile. Shen Zhiyun''s face was hot: "I just came to the capital city. No one knows two of them. Besides, this kind of thing is the order of my parents and the words of matchmaker. It''s not my turn to think about it." However, she was not able to tell Shen Zhiyun what happened in the palace at that time. Moreover, she was also given the marriage by the emperor. She could not say how ugly it was. Then she said with a smile, "what do you and Mr. Shen plan to do? Are you going to stay in the capital all the time Shen Zhiyun nodded: "in fact, my brother means to wait here for four years and take part in the next imperial examination..." She didn''t say anything about herself. In fact, her mother intended to become a relative for her in Beijing. "That''s great. You''ve been living here all the time, but I''ve got someone to accompany me. If you want to go into the palace, I''ll ask the crown princess to go. We''ll hand out the obeisance, and she won''t disappear." "Well, ranyue, how is Yanran now in the palace of King Kang? She didn''t come back after three days, but I don''t know if everything is all right. Did the king Kang live in the palace or the palace all the time? " "She, who knows, may be in poor health " in fact, Shen Zhiyun thought in his heart whether Dongfang Ye treated her badly, but he didn''t say it. An ran Yue also has the same idea. Since her mother said an Yanran''s unwise move, she has figured it out in her heart. It seems that this is a signal. "Well, it''s possible that King Kang likes Yanran so much that she can''t go home." Shen Zhiyun suddenly said. "Like it?" An ran Yue''s voice rose, "I can''t agree with this sentence." Not only do not dare to agree, but also very disdain. How much do you like her? If he really liked her, he would not have ruined her reputation. Even if she had children, where would he like to go? When Shen Zhiyun heard of the drama, he said, "isn''t King Kang''s cousin Yan Ran? They must have had a good relationship since childhood. Otherwise, how could they marry her in such a hurry... " "She, don''t you know? She designed to frame her cousin and married him into the palace of King Kang. " An ran Yue disdains the tunnel. She didn''t like Oriental night before, but she had no choice but to accept her fate. Now she finds that Dongfang Ye is also a romantic character, and her heart has moved slowly. However, Anyan Yanran is playing tricks. She is worried about whether she will harm herself after she marries her husband. Shen Zhiyun has heard about this for a long time, and the maid told her that she didn''t know. She just wanted to get closer to an ranyue and said, "then you have to be more careful If Yanran is a schemer, she will not let you go after she married her husband... " I''m not afraid of the cold one month. How can I see her "Yes, if Kangwang is good to you, she can''t be too presumptuous." An ranyue blushed when she heard of Kang Wang. She didn''t know what Kang Wang would do to her. She only knew that when she was on the island in the middle of the lake, his people were very gentle. In fact, during this period of time, she had been recalling the past things. The more she thought about it, the more she thought, the more her heart would fall. Therefore, she was more and more dissatisfied with an Yanran. "Will the Lord treat me well? That''s what will happen in the future. Who knows? Now there is no royal concubine in the palace of King Kang. Even if the Lord treats me Treat me well. I don''t know what kind of person the imperial concubine is. Will she also be a vicious one at that time? Isn''t there a good life On hearing this, Shen Zhiyun''s mind suddenly appears a fantasy. If he becomes the imperial concubine of King Kang, everything will be different. Whether she is an Yanran or an ranyue, don''t you have to see his face to live? Seeing that the expression on her face was wrong, an ran Yue could not help but say, "what''s the matter? Are you kidding me? Is it my worry that makes you laugh? ""No I''m just thinking, why should a man marry so many women? If women don''t talk about it, men will be cheated... " "Your words are really fresh. This man has three wives and four concubines since ancient times. How can it change?" An ran Yue sighs. "I don''t know what kind of person your king Kang is. Maybe he can marry you two without vulgarity." "Will you?" An ranyue''s eyes brightened for a moment. If so, she would be more qualified to be a imperial concubine than an Yanran. "I It''s just that you know Kang Wang better than I do. How can you ask me about it? " Shen Zhiyun said with a smile. An ran Yue didn''t guard against Shen Zhiyun at all. Moreover, she thought that Shen Zhiyun and the Oriental night were thousands of miles away, which was impossible. Therefore, she said, "King Kang is the most graceful and favorite of the princes. Before that, the reputation of the prince was not good. You should know that the emperor was afraid that he had high hopes for other princes, It can''t be denied that Kang Wang''s actions are generous and decent. At least I haven''t seen him. Who can be more powerful and beautiful than him... " An ran Yue''s voice is full of pride. Listening to her saying this, Shen Zhiyun''s heart is itching. He would like to see King Kang immediately and plunge into his arms to enjoy his tenderness. Therefore, she did not speak for a long time. When an ran Yue mentioned the Oriental night, she couldn''t take it back for a moment. She continued, "don''t look at the prince''s scenery now, but everyone knows that the prince''s health is not good. Therefore, most of the time, the emperor has to ask King Kang to help deal with state affairs. He also helps the emperor approve the discount. You can say how much the emperor likes him." "Yes, isn''t the prince in good health? But when I saw the prince, he looked very energetic and didn''t hurt much. " "He has been poisoned by fetal poison, which can''t be solved by the imperial doctors. After so many years, if he could, he would have solved it earlier..." "It''s said that the crown prince''s medical skills are excellent, and they all saved the queen. Can''t you detoxify the prince?" "Princess? Her medical skills are just the skin of learning from her uncle. If she can really solve it, she will not tell you? This is a happy event. The prince has no need to hide it... " They decided that the prince was very ill and soon to die. At the beginning, Shen Zhiyun felt sorry for an qingran at the beginning. However, she immediately figured out all kinds of relationships among them. If she could marry Dongfang ye, she also hoped that the prince would not be good. People are so selfish. However, it is not easy to marry Dongfang ye, so we have to rely on an qingran. After Shen Zhiyun leaves, an ranyue doesn''t know how she suddenly becomes enthusiastic about herself. After careful consideration, she was suddenly afraid. She felt that she was really stupid. She showed that Shen Zhiyun and an qingran are now on good terms. It would not be very good for her to tell this to an qingran. Think again, maybe she won''t say it. After all, it''s not good for her to spread such a word. If an qingran deals with herself, she will deal with it without her saying He also thought that maybe Shen Zhiyun would buy from an qingran, and it''s not certain to achieve any goal. Thinking like this, her heart is in a mess. She has been listening with her ears to see if Shen Zhiyun is going to enter the palace. The palace of King Kang. An Yan Ran and bean noodles: "color cloud, osmanthus oil pour point, still have, I let you prepare things are ready?" Rainbow busy way: "master son, why do you do it yourself, maidservant can do these things..." "Just now, I asked you to go to the maids of Lord Kang''s mansion. Have you found them?" "It''s coming soon..." Caihong said, two little maids came in and asked Caihong what to do after giving a gift to an Yan. Caihong said with a smile: "I want to draw flowers and embroider door curtains for you. I wanted to go to your room and directly describe them. But now the master can''t live without people, so I let you come..." The two maids looked at an Yan Ran''s hard work and face. They didn''t know why they immediately went forward and said, "master, you can have a rest. How can you do this work yourself? Let the maids come." "I want to make some cakes for Shu Guifei and Kang Wang. I want to make them myself. You can go there and leave me alone." After a column of incense, the two maids left, and an Yan was relieved. She shook her hand and sat down on the chair beside her. Caihong immediately brought water to serve an Yan Ran, cleaned the water and dried the water. Then Caihong went to the front of the noodle and began to make noodles. She said, "master, is this cake still the way we did at home? The Osmanthus fragrans has been pickled for so long, but it tastes delicious. Would you like to try it first "Well, now I don''t want to eat anything. I can''t bear to mention the sweet and greasy food. I still use the original method to..." An Yan Ran sat there and stretched her waist. Although she was pretending just now, and only a few below, she was also tired. ------------- due to the problem of harmony, rebirth: drowning the prince and princess was renamed Rebirth: the prince and Princess of Qing Dynasty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Master, how can this cake be sent to the palace? Are you going in person?" "Then you don''t have to worry about It''s just that I can''t get into the palace yet. " An Yanran sighed. She had better stop. She had been married for more than a month, and she even forgot to go back to Kangwang. Later, when she mentioned it, he said with a smile that she was not officially married. So after three days of returning home, she would make up for it. Anyan Yanran thought this was a very angry thing for her, but after a few words, she felt that her cousin''s words were reasonable She said her mother was gone. Who did she go back to see? Look at Lian Jinyu? She hates her now, too. There is also his brother who is not striving for success. He does not know how to make progress. He runs like crazy all day long. Now that he is under the name of Banxia, his father will, so many women can be their mother if they carry one of them. Fortunately, she married, otherwise she would be very suffocating in the general''s house. Therefore, the palace of King Kang will be my home from now on. Naturally, I should manage well here. Concubine Shu is sitting in her own palace. It''s snowing outside. It''s been snowing for a long time. She heard some rumors. The Empress Dowager was very angry when she came back to see the emperor last time. She didn''t know what to say. The Empress Dowager was ill for many days and she didn''t see anyone. Now she saw people. When she got up early, she didn''t talk about sex. She didn''t know why Is it because of the affairs of the harem and what''s wrong with you? But it''s none of his business, or the Empress Dowager thinks that he has no ability, and has not coaxed back to the emperor''s heart? At the mention of this point, Shu Guifei''s heart was entangled. The queen Yun, who died, would not let people live peacefully. The emperor has been in his palace for more than two months and has not come to his own palace. She thinks that the women in the palace are watching her jokes. However, they don''t have to laugh at her, but the Empress Dowager has no favor. In this way, she has a balance in her heart. Just what should I do to have a chance to turn it over? She can''t think of any good way now. At this time, the palace people said that someone had brought cakes to the palace. Concubine Shu let people in, but she was the housekeeper in the princess. She said that this is a cake made by Osmanthus fragrans, which is made by little master and son of an Yanran. She is filial to her. After she took her into the palace, she put it behind her head. She looked at the plate of cakes, but it was green and lovely. She pinched and tasted it. It was fragrant and soft. It was not inferior to the cakes in the palace. After a while, she said, "is it really made by her own hands?" "Back to my mother, all the maids have seen her and her face. It seems that the little master is also a man of heart. " "Well, it''s hard for her. You go back and tell her not to do such things yourself. Her main task is to raise the children in her womb. If anything goes wrong, I will not forgive you. Also, you give her this fox cloak and say that I like her cakes very much... " After the housekeeper left. Just as the Oriental night came in, he saw a piece of cake on the table and frowned: "it''s too sweet." "This is Yan Ran''s work..." Shu Guifei finished and looked at his reaction. Eastern night Leng for a moment, pour nothing to say. "How about your daughter-in-law? Have you been living in Kangwang mansion every day recently?" "I Mother''s concubine, an Yanran is too pestering. If her son lives in the palace of King Kang every day, I''m afraid he can''t even breathe. So... " Oriental night is telling his mother the truth. Shu Guifei looked at him and sighed: "I can''t force you to do anything. It''s just that it''s a critical period now. You know that your father and Emperor are angry with our mother and son, so whatever you do, you should be careful. Those things that are out of tune should not be done recently. There is no woman worth your influence on her future. Do you understand?" "I understand." East night mouth way. In fact, recently he really fell in love with a woman who was plump and full of amorous feelings. However, he knew that he could not marry a flower queen. Fortunately, she did not know her real identity. Today, the snow is so heavy, should he go to see her? If an Yanran is afraid to prepare a table of hot dishes for him when it snows, but she is not the same. She is afraid that she will take him to the snow to look for plum. She is likely to dance for him in the snow, and she is more likely to boil a few pots of wine to drink flowers. At the thought of this, the heart of the Oriental night is restless. "Do you really understand? What are you thinking? " "My son I thought that at this time of the past year, my father and emperor would come to our yard. The two old plum trees in the back are already in bud. It''s a good time to appreciate... " Oriental night changed the topic. This made Shu Guifei more uncomfortable. She said for a long time: "now, let alone the two old plum trees, it''s the nine heaven immortal palace. He won''t come That''s why I''ll make you stronger. Don''t let anything happen again. " "I understand that a few days ago, I heard that someone had dug up a thousand year old lotus head crow, which has become a human figure. I originally wanted to buy it to honor my father. Today, I will discuss with my mother and concubine. Is this feasible?""No, he won''t be happy if you get those things. Originally, he is not interested in the miraculous medicine and curios. You should stop pulling tiger whiskers, listen to your mother''s advice, and do nothing. Maybe there will be a turn for the better." Oriental night finally left. He went out of the palace, looked at the direction of his palace, looked at another direction, and finally lifted his feet to leave. It''s not the way home. ******* the palace of King Kang. An Yanran had put on the fox''s cloak. She looked at the mirror from left to right. Because she was not high enough, the cloak was dragged to the ground. Rainbow pulled it carefully beside her and said, "my mother is really in love with you. You just lack such clothes." "Yes, it''s one thing that the cloak is valuable. It''s just that the lady''s heart is the most rare..." An Yan Ran''s face is full of smile, "it''s snowing outside, let''s go out for a breath." "Little master..." Caihong hesitated, "it''s too cold to go out on a snowy day. You''d better be careful not to go out." "How can such a beautiful cloak work without going out for a walk?" An Yan Ran smiles and pushes open the door, a burst of cold air rushed to her face, an Yan Ran wrapped up her clothes, as expected, it was not cold at all, put on Zhaojun suit, and then put on a bamboo hat, rainbow color cloud left and right to support her, an Yanran was originally a beauty, the color of the fox set off her face peach blossom, walking in the snow, also like a painting, she is Xi at this time Hope to see her beautiful by the Oriental night. Just walking around, her stomach is sour, the sky is still cloudy, but the eastern night did not come back, had to turn. Sitting on the collapse, an Yan sighed: "how can it be so cold? The charcoal fire is more prosperous. It''s true that the quality of the charcoal in the mansion of Lord Kang is not as good as that of the general''s house. Go and ask for two wolf skin mattresses from the housekeeper, and say that I am afraid of the cold. " Caiyun went out, and in a short time he really held it back: "little Lord, the housekeeper said, we can ask what we want, you are the most important." Smell Yan an Yan Ran''s face finally showed a smile, a sweep just depressed: "that of course, calculate they still know each other, just you ask not to ask, when will the Lord come back?" "I asked about the king''s whereabouts. The housekeeper said that he would never tell them. It is possible that the Lord will stay in the palace because of the heavy snow..." Ann Yan Ran did not say anything. ***** Donggong. An qingran snow mink fur, human face such as jade, looking up small face, is appreciating the early plum plant, although it is early plum, but it is only bud, not yet open. "When the plum blossoms, we''ll call them liandushan to drink wine and enjoy the plum blossom?" Dongfang Jin stood beside her in a black feather cloak, which was in sharp contrast to an qingran. However, the black and white stood together, which was not abrupt at all. Both of them had the same appearance as immortals. In this way, they could not help admiring each other, but only in their own world. An qingran listened to Dongfang brocade''s suggestion and clapped his hands: "well, I haven''t seen the princess of the East and the moon in arm for a long time. I don''t know if they miss me." "Why not?" "How do you know that again?" An qingran laughs and says angrily. "Because you miss them, how can they not miss you?" "What theory." "People are divided into groups. Naturally, your friends are interlinked with you, so they can''t communicate with each other. Acacia should be connected?" Dongfang brocade smiles. An qingran raised her eyebrows to see him argue. She just laughed and didn''t speak. Dongfang brocade was so hot with her smile that she held her hand: "smile again, I am..." "What is it?" As soon as Dongfang brocade heard the speech and pulled her into her arms, her lips were directly pressed on her lips, which was originally a slight punishment. However, her lips were cold and had a little sweetness. Dongfang Jin couldn''t help kissing her down. Anqing was stunned, and her pink lips opened slightly, more like an invitation Snowflakes flutter and scatter, falling on them can not stand, and all the way down, two people, under the plum tree, in the snow, love has become a picture silhouette, let people can''t bear to disturb However, there are still people who have the heart to disturb. "You Is it cold? " A clear voice sounded behind him. It''s Murong Lanxin. An qingran''s face is burning. But the Oriental brocade has nothing to do, generally indifferent to look at her: "the snow is so big, the princess came to the East Palace but something?" "It seems that the prince does not welcome me." Murong Lanxin said with a smile. An Qing ran for this princess defense is defense, but also treat each other politely, smell words pour open a mouth: "blue heart princess snow day to also be elegant guest, welcome is not too late." "You welcome me. I brought plum wine and hot venison. I missed you..." She said with a smile. "Oriental brocade suddenly way:" you chat, I still have business, go out first. "------------- our brocade is absolutely in favor of you. You can rest assured. At the beginning, I can only say that I try to be unconventional. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Murong Lanxin didn''t expect him to leave like this, but it was not easy to stop him. He just watched the prince go out of the east palace. Ann looked at her eyes and felt uncomfortable. She didn''t have to be so blatant? Murong blue heart also seems to be aware of their own wrong, busy way: "does the prince hate me? Why did he leave when I came here? " "The crown prince has something to do. He is not a mean person. Besides, Princess Lanxin has not offended him. How can he hate you?" "I said, you two are the best people in the palace..." While talking, he went into the room and let people put on the wine and meat. The deer meat fruit was really hot. "Where did you get such a good thing?" Ann was surprised and said, "this is not the time to hunt." "It''s from the royal deer garden. Where can I go hunting? The Empress Dowager is weak recently. The crown prince asked her to take deer blood and deer meat to replenish her vitality, so we all borrowed money." "The Empress Dowager doesn''t look very sick. Why has she been ill for so long?" An Qing ran was a little surprised. Although she was the empress dowager, she was less than 60 years old. When she first returned to the palace, she was still looking at the red light on her face. How could she have such a lingering disease. Murong Lanxin did not continue with this topic. An qingran startled, it seems that some things, they are avoiding their own. Originally, she just asked who was not ill, but once the princess did not answer, she felt that the disease was not simple, and she was afraid that there was something wrong with it. If you don''t mention this topic, Murong Lanxin said again: "on such a snowy day, if you used to be in the general''s office, what do you do?" As soon as the general''s mansion was mentioned, an qingran became homesick. When she married into the Imperial Palace, she was waiting for the door to be as deep as the sea. She had not seen her mother for months. Honeysuckle said that everything was fine at home. She didn''t care about anything else, but she still had some thoughts about tomorrow. "Why don''t you talk? Is there something I shouldn''t ask? " "No, the princess is too thoughtful. I just want to think that when it snows every year, my mother will bake us something to eat on the charcoal fire around the stove at home. Sweet and white potatoes are very delicious, so we can''t have such fun in the palace..." "Why not? Isn''t the East Palace your place? Do you want other people to agree? If you want to, I''ll send something from the Royal dining room. " "No, I can''t eat all the venison today. I can''t eat anything else." "Well, I''ll bake sweet potatoes with you in a few days, OK?" Murong blue heart at this time is not like a scheming, but like a childlike innocence, let an Qing ran also Leng. Ann just nodded. When Dongfang brocade came back in the evening, an qingran''s face was crimson and looked very cute. He approached: "did you drink?" An qingran smiles: "where have you been? Are you avoiding Murong Lanxin? " Oriental brocade sat down, around her waist: "yes, do you want me to drink and play with her?" Ann thought: "yes, I don''t like that, but This east palace is our home. You have no reason to avoid her. You seem to be afraid of her. " "What you said is reasonable. What do you want me to do?" Oriental brocade side caresses her face Ying, the side asks softly. "Let me see." An Qing ran wants to concentrate, but his fingers up and down, always let her distract, she giggled, "itch..." She was coquettish and shy. Dongfang brocade couldn''t stop when she saw it. He turned over and pressed her under his body. Looking at her appearance, he couldn''t help it. He put his hand into his clothes and rubbed it gently and domineering. After drinking wine, an qingran lost his control. His groan escaped from his lips and his hands were around his waist. His expression was charming and charming Dongfang brocade is also strange. If she gets to this stage, she will immediately look like a little hedgehog and keep an eye on him. It seems that this wine is really a good thing. The corners of his mouth sparked a vicious smile: "lady, are you encouraging me?" "I hate it. It''s itchy." An qingran didn''t seem to hear his words clearly. He only writhed on his body, adding more firewood and fire. Dongfang Jin''s face became hot, and there was fire in his eyes Two people meet each other red, an qingran did not feel any danger, just can''t bear to leave the embrace of Dongfang brocade, just feel more tight, warmer, safer, and a sense of happiness flowing Suddenly it was cold. An Qing ran discontented to open his eyes and saw that Dongfang brocade was dressing. He put on his outer garment and turned back to sit at the head of the bed. His eyes were full of smiles: "your city gate is going to be lost. How can you not guard against it at all?" An qingran calculates the days, but it is still more than a month before the new year. After the new year, she and the hairpin, so a month or two ahead of time is not an advance? Besides, I feel really good today. I''m afraid Dongfang Jin doesn''t object to any action. However, at the critical moment, he could not help but admire and move her.At the beginning of the snow, the palace is a piece of Qiongyao, and the air is cold and pleasant. An qingran stands on the Danlong, watching the palace people cleaning. Her face has always been happy. The forbearance of Dongfang brocade last night made her feel very happy. She also felt that she had found the right person in this life. In the days when she married into the palace, she felt very comfortable. She was away from those fights for a while, and her heart was relaxed. She felt that it would be better for a person to live like this for a lifetime. She did not know, at this time, the palace quietly changed. Yan Ruyu, the virtuous imperial concubine, was invited to the emperor''s bedroom early. She felt uneasy. She didn''t feel like she was going to sleep at the moment. What did she do? Anyway, after more than two months, she was very happy to finally meet the emperor. Emperor Yun Qi sat at his desk. He was dressed neatly. It seemed that he was just waiting for the emperor to go to court. As soon as the imperial concubine was about to kneel down, Emperor yunqi waved his hand: "no, you don''t have to salute. Come here, I have something to discuss with you." "If the emperor has something to tell me, I don''t dare to discuss it." "There''s nothing I can''t stand up to. I just ask you, is the harem in a state of panic because of no owner recently?" "When I go back to the emperor, I dare not hide anything from the emperor. Recently, the concubines in the Imperial Palace have been talking about it. I don''t know how the emperor intends to abolish the Imperial Palace, but it''s a matter of personal danger." "Waste the harem?" Emperor yunqi looked up at her and said, "is it so serious?" "This is also handed down by people. I know that the emperor is sad, but the emperor has always attached great importance to the state of the world, and will never be so." "Well, you have an idea. Good." The imperial concubine didn''t expect that he would praise himself, but she was surprised. Her face was also beaming with joy: "thank you emperor. I don''t care about other things now. I only care about the emperor''s dragon body. She has been asking the imperial doctor in private. The doctor said that he was good. My concubine''s mental calculation was put down." "Well, it''s hard for you. I know. Go back. By the way, in the future, you should continue to be as calm as you are now, and don''t mess around. Those women in the palace will have no business all day, and they will think nonsense. You should persuade them to keep their responsibilities and not to care about other things. " "I understand." Although the imperial concubine didn''t understand what the emperor meant, she trusted her and made her feel happy. Back in the palace, the virtuous imperial concubine is still a little confused. How can she not understand what the emperor really means. However, an hour later, the people from the Ministry of rites came and sent the Queen''s gold book and seal. They said that the emperor had a decree and asked the virtuous imperial concubine to be in charge of the Imperial Palace and her responsibilities, such as letting her manage affairs, promoting harmony among the six palaces, and allowing the emperor''s descendants to continue The hand that virtuous imperial concubine receives the pamphlet is a little shiver, manage the harem on behalf of her. Isn''t she acting for the queen? There was no more surprise in my heart. I didn''t know how to express it, but I got the order to thank you and collected the pamphlet and the big print. Then she sat there for a long time, but she didn''t know what she was doing. The news had been spread all over the harem. Before she could recover herself, the concubine Rong, Yu, Fei and Jin Fei came together. As soon as she entered the room, she gave her a gift according to the etiquette of meeting with the queen. The imperial concubine was a little excited and said, "you don''t have to give such a big gift. I''m just in charge of my time. We are all sisters of our own family. Naturally, if we can use such a big gift, I feel that I''m suffering and I''m lucky." Rong Fei laughed: "elder sister, the word proxy is really temporary. Now there is no owner in the six palaces. The emperor can''t marry a queen again. But my sister will ascend the throne sooner or later. What''s polite now?" "You can''t say this nonsense. If you don''t say it''s you, you think I''m crazy." The virtuous imperial concubine is still calm, open a way. The Rong imperial concubine flattered the horse''s hoof, and her face was hot. Fortunately, someone nearby took over the words: "elder sister, you have found out the meaning of the emperor. The emperor will not ignore the harem from now on?" "If you have the ability to let the emperor stay in the harem, you will be able to make contributions to the continuity of the descendants. However, the state affairs of the former dynasty were so heavy that the emperor did not pay attention to the imperial palace for a time. Where would you abolish the imperial palace? We should not be suspicious. When the emperor''s dragon body is restored, there will be others you will serve." Virtuous imperial concubine smiles way. At the moment, several dignitaries came to see the imperial concubine. They put down the topic and stopped talking about it. She knew that from today on, she was afraid that these people would come to study every morning. This is also her honor. Of course, this is also the rule. She can''t save herself if she thinks about it. Until noon, the talent was scattered. There were a lot of gifts on the table in the outer room. The virtuous imperial concubine laughed. Before, she couldn''t accept the gifts. Now she began to worry about where to put so many gifts. But when she stood there, she suddenly remembered that all the people had come, but Princess Shu didn''t come. Is that what she gave herself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 When she wanted to come back, she did not have the reason to be respectful to herself, because although she managed the six palaces on her behalf, she was still the imperial concubine, and murongshu was the imperial concubine. Above her, where could she submit to her? Shu Guifei is sitting in the palace and sulking at the moment. She is angry that the people who usually pay her attention to her now turn to the virtuous concubine. She is still the imperial concubine, so she begins to let herself sit on the bench? She was very uncomfortable in her heart, but now she did not dare to vent her anger, for fear that God would report her things to the emperor''s ears, and then she would have no chance to turn over. Xianfei, she is in charge of it for the time being. What if the queen was a real card? Are you still dead? And isn''t her child sick to death? Shu Guifei left and right to enlighten herself. Just at this time, the maid of the palace outside reported that the imperial concubine had come. Shu Guifei said a please. She didn''t get up. The virtuous imperial concubine came in and saw her sitting on the top of the imperial concubine''s collapse. She was busy saluting: "I''ve seen my sister." "You''re polite. Sit down." Shu Guifei just got up to give her seat. Xian Fei sat down with a smile on her face: "how is your sister?" "This snowing, falling month sickness, whole body ache, where also can''t go, cannot compare with you, your body is good, is really envious." Shu Guifei''s words seem to be an explanation, but not an explanation. In short, the virtuous concubine sounds more comfortable. "Elder sister, she should also take care of it. She still has an old prescription. She will be sent to her later." Virtuous imperial concubine smiles way. "Well, congratulations. You have the right now." "No matter where, my sister and sister know that my right is only temporary, and the emperor''s misunderstanding of her sister is also temporary. Just wait for the time to pass, and the misunderstanding will be solved. My gold book and seal are only kept for my sister for the time being. At that time, they are all the elder sister''s, and they are not temporary agents, but serious." The imperial concubine lowered her voice to show her submission. Her words made her more comfortable, but she also knew that the people in the palace didn''t think about the high position. The woman in front of her was her cousin, but everyone was the same. Her power and wealth were still in her own hands, so she could feel at ease. Other people''s were always other people''s. "Don''t say that, sister. You should manage well and not let down the emperor''s high expectations. The emperor trusts her very much now. When you come here, don''t let people gossips spread to the emperor''s ears, and you will be implicated. But I don''t want to. We are cousins. We are more intimate than others. I hope you can take care of this golden book, and I don''t want it to fall on others Hands, right? " "My sister''s teaching is very good, but my sister is not afraid of any trouble. Besides, it''s not my sister who did it. One day, I''ll figure it out. When the emperor wakes up, she will be more kind to her sister..." The two sisters did not know whether it was true or not. They chatted happily. After the virtuous imperial concubine left, the imperial concubine Shu threw her cup on the wall and broke into pieces. Her words are very nice. Who knows when the emperor will forgive herself. When she has tasted the sweetness, will she still be willing to let go of power? Because of the emperor''s decision, there was a gap between the two sisters who were originally close and had common interests. When the virtuous imperial concubine returned to her palace, she thought about the appearance of Shu Guifei, but she was not very comfortable. Her various excuses were just disdain for her own power. Did she still think it was the day when she wanted wind and rain before? He condescended to her, she still likes to ignore! Just at this time, the female officials in the palace came to see her and said that the new year was coming. Was it still according to the previous year''s hair? Now the queen is gone, what should the maid in the palace do? The imperial concubine was in a bit of a dilemma. Before the question about the maid in the Phoenix Palace, she didn''t care about it, and it didn''t matter to her whether to stay or not. However, when someone asked her about this matter, she didn''t know how to answer it for a while. She said, "let me discuss this matter with the emperor. There is a rule for other matters, and there is no need to make an exception. What''s more, the crown prince is already married. Don''t be mean to the crown prince and Princess... " Buy it with other people''s money, who won''t. The virtuous imperial concubine said very proud of her decision. The female official asked for advice on several things. In fact, most of them were the old rules in the palace, and there was nothing wrong with them. She had been in the palace for so many years and had seen and understood. After finishing this, she stretched herself, and her face showed a happy expression. It turned out that it was just so. Everything was quite simple. After a while, someone went back and forth about the affairs of the Empress Dowager''s release. If the virtuous imperial concubine could not win the prize, she asked for the list and went to the emperor. As soon as she said about the problem of the maids in the Phoenix Palace, the emperor said, "all the maids in the Phoenix Palace are kept, and all the decorations are the same as before. No change is allowed." The emperor''s tone was very cold. The virtuous imperial concubine has some grievances. It seems that she wants to move things in the Phoenix Palace. She is not easy to explain. She asks two more things and leaves. Out of the imperial study, she sighed deeply, thinking that the emperor asked him to take charge of the six palaces. He really only managed the affairs. His attitude towards himself did not change at all. It seemed that no one could replace the Queen''s position in his heart. It was said that the emperor of huxindao had gone to the palace several times. Now it was frozen, and even a bodyguard would not let him follow him. He was only on the ice Let''s go. That''s worrying.However, she was not the only one to worry about, but half of them could not fall into his eyes. Xianfei''s joy of taking power earlier was completely dissipated, and she went back to her palace. Dongfang Yan was waiting for her with a happy face. As soon as he saw her coming back, he immediately stepped forward: "mother concubine, look, this is what everyone sent me..." Yan Ruyu looked at a large number of gifts on the table, including gold, silver, jewelry, calligraphy and ink. She was stunned: "who are you?" "A lot of people, they also solicited to invite me to dinner. In the past, they followed King Kang, but now they know that there is king Ning." Dongfang Yan is proud of himself. Xianfei didn''t speak. Dongfangyan had never been so excited, because he had never been valued so much. He usually took a gift and told his mother who gave it and who gave it to him. It was more happy than when a child got a gift for the Spring Festival. Finally the virtuous imperial concubine opened a mouth: "Yan son, do you know why they are so?" "Naturally, I know that it is because my mother is in charge of the six palaces, and the empress is just around the corner. As for the future, they all think very well. The prince is hard to get close to and is ill. Why don''t those people plan for themselves?" Dongfang Yan said here, Leng for a moment, the bottom of his eyes showed a bitter smile, "want to come, they are not happy for me, but for my possible future in speculation." "You know, you can think like this, also be regarded as an understanding child, later you remember, they please you is their problem, you don''t offend is, but you should be more careful in your daily activities, do not let others handle you, your father and the emperor do not like the emperor and son to make friends with powerful officials, you must not be honest, understand?" The virtuous imperial concubine is also a clever, looks at the question thoroughly. It''s a pity that she didn''t join the emperor, and there was no way for her. The women in the palace were not itching with hatred, and they all had the heart of Yu Liang for the queen. But I don''t know that the word "fate" is the most insidious. He is fate, and does not depend on people. His talent and appearance are just right, and he doesn''t care about others. When the Empress Dowager heard about the power of the imperial concubine, she was so angry that she lifted everything around her. The bowls and plates were broken on the ground. The mothers were so scared that they didn''t know what to do. They just knelt on the ground and did not dare to persuade them. After taking a few deep breaths, the Empress Dowager felt more comfortable. She only looked at the mess and said, "clean up the past. It''s just that anyone who dares to reveal a little bit about today''s affairs will not have a good life." She did not tell them and did not dare to disclose them. After a while, the Empress Dowager''s anger subsided a little, but she had a bitter smile. She was so old that she could live a good life. However, no matter what she participated in and let those people jump around, no matter what, no one dared to take off her horse, did she? However, the Emperor didn''t think of himself at all. It was a great surprise. But also helped the virtuous concubine, what does he mean? Does it mean Oriental inflammation? After all, the crown prince''s position is unstable in everyone''s eyes. The prince will not live for a few years, and the successor is not planning too much. At the thought of dongfangyan, the Empress Dowager''s eyebrows drooped down. She didn''t like it. She didn''t like the emperor''s choice, whether it was imperial concubine or dongfangyan. However, at the moment, she was laughing at herself. After so many years in the palace, how could she not know that she was afraid of losing her temper. Even if the Empress Dowager could not hold her breath. Finally, everything quieted down, and the imperial concubine came. The Empress Dowager looked at the room and returned to its original appearance, and opened her mouth to let her in. The Empress Dowager looked at the virtuous imperial concubine, her eyebrows were fine, and she didn''t have any fierce appearance. She thought that she was worried. Maybe the Emperor just gave her the Golden Book just because she didn''t show off? "How are you, Queen Mother? Some time ago, I was just worried, and I didn''t dare to disturb me. Now it''s the new year''s day. The palace is purchasing things. If the Empress Dowager wants anything, she will tell her concubine. " The virtuous imperial concubine is smiling. "Look at what is lacking in my palace. It''s just hard for you to be filial. You are a good child and you know you care about me I remember that the Spring Festival last year was in Wutai Mountain, where the winter was very cold. As it is now, I can''t imagine that it is so fast. Another year has passed and so many things have happened in this year Did you ask the emperor if he still came to the palace according to the old year''s regulations? This year is the new death of the queen, so we can''t be too happy... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "My concubine has discussed with the emperor. That year was as usual, but the maids in the Phoenix Palace were not allowed to be replaced. Moreover, the ceremony of ancestor worship still follows the rules, and other things are nothing." "Well, you understand that everything is in accordance with the emperor''s meaning. By the way, the concubines in the palace are unconvinced and discuss? Tell me which one says strange things. I''ll make the decision for you. " "Thank the empress dowager, everything is normal in the palace these days, but there is no one who gossips. Originally, I was only in charge of it temporarily. If there is a mistake, we will not care deeply. Moreover, there is a car before and there is a problem behind it. My wife and I dare not make decisions at will, so it''s OK." "Well, in the past, I was afraid that you were young and unable to convince the public. Now I think I''m too worried. Since everything is going well, you don''t have to come to see me every day. You also tell those concubines that I only love quietness. I know they are filial. They just come to quarrel every day. I have a headache. When I feel quiet and want to chat, I will come to you naturally Of... " The Empress Dowager said with a smile. The virtuous concubine took her life and came out. She had just gone a short time ago when she saw that imperial concubine Shu was coming this way. The two of them made a head-on.she knew that she was going to the Empress Dowager''s palace. Just now the Empress Dowager said that no one should disturb her. However, she was no better than others. She knew that if she mentioned the Empress Dowager''s meaning, she would be damned. So she just laughed and said two words and went back. As a result, later, I heard that concubine Shu had a bad temper in the palace, but I didn''t know why. The virtuous imperial concubine thought about it carefully, but she couldn''t understand that she was going to ask the Empress Dowager for something, but she couldn''t hold her breath. If her behavior spread to the Empress Dowager''s ears, she would have a lot of things to do. An qingran is not surprised at all that the virtuous imperial concubine is in power. The mother and son of concubine Shu are not forgiven. Anyone in the harem can be in power, but she is not. It''s a good thing for me. Seeing that the new year was coming, an qingran decided to go back to the general''s office. She even said to the prince for a period of time. He said he was busy recently and couldn''t always accompany her. It is true that he went out early and came back late recently and didn''t know what he was busy with. An Qing ran only asked once. He didn''t give a positive answer, so she stopped asking. She wanted to say something that could not be said. Oriental brocade will an Qing ran back to the general''s office, he is busy with his own affairs. When an qingran comes back, the general''s office is more lively than the Spring Festival. Others don''t say, even Jin Yu doesn''t know how to do it. At first, when she saw an qingran, she just wiped her tears and cried and laughed. When an Zhongtao saw his wife like this, she just had no choice but to smile bitterly. He could not persuade the mother and the son. After they had enough trouble with each other, he went forward to talk to an qingran because an qingran had orders All the rules are still in accordance with the previous, can not be discussed by the rules of the palace, so her parents and family members are not kneeling and kowtowing, an Zhongtao saw her, and an Zhongtao did not ask anything else. After he left, Lian Jinyu took her hand and just kept looking at her: "daughter, life in the palace is a habit?" "I''m not used to it. It''s not at home. I can''t sleep in." Ann showed her little daughter''s manner. Even Jinyu''s eyes were distressed: "there is no way, always want to get married. Seeing that the prince is OK with you, my mother is relieved. By the way, what do your father mean by asking you these questions? Do you understand? " "My father must be worried about the crown prince and me. Now the imperial concubine is afraid that she will be helped to be the queen. If she is the queen, dongfangyan will be her legitimate son, so..." Lian Jinyu nodded clearly, but then said, "no matter who is the queen, who dares to move An qingran understood that her mother loved her, and she didn''t want her to worry about her. She said, "mother, don''t pay attention to these things. After all, it''s a rumor in the street. The emperor treats me and the prince very well. The emperor loves queen Yun and naturally loves this son..." Lian Jinyu felt relieved. She secretly asked an qingran if she had a room with the prince. An Qing shook her head. Lian Jinyu was worried: "an Yan Ran is pregnant with a child. It''s early for you to enter the palace, but I don''t know when I can hold my grandson." "Mother, this kind of thing is not anxious. Besides, I am still growing up, and I should not have children." An qingran smiles. Now she is not afraid of this matter, especially with her mother said, what is the relationship. What else does Lian Jinyu want to say? An Mingchen is not happy. She sits on the bed beside her and shouts for her sister to hold her. An qingran hugs him happily: "how about it? Miss my sister? Have you forgotten your sister "How can you forget? You don''t know. When you first got married, he cried all day long. I was afraid you were worried and didn''t tell you "Really?" An Qing ran listened to the heart of a sour, embracing an Mingchen, kiss a non-stop, an Mingchen see her, then ha ha smile, flow mouth and flow of old long. The two brothers and sisters laughed at hehe, and the laughter spread out all the time. The people outside were envious.The general''s legitimate son and daughter have a good relationship. An qingran hugs his younger brother and never let go. Until dinner time, an Mingchen is taken away by the nanny for dinner. Otherwise, if he is there, he must be on the table, or he will cry all the time. An qingran still lives in his own Qiwu courtyard in the evening. All the furnishings in the house are the same as before. Honeysuckle still lives on the cot in the outer room. Both the master and the servant are deeply moved. An qingran didn''t expect that he would be able to come back to visit his relatives again. Obviously, he treated himself, both the emperor and the prince, with special treatment. These days, she felt more and more comfortable in the palace. It seems that everything is really different from what I think. The ugliness and sin of the previous life happened in ignorance. Maybe in this life, there are people who hurt themselves behind their backs, but they don''t know? She felt that she didn''t have to worry for the time being. If she didn''t enjoy the good time, would she live up to it? An qingran took a look at his precious herbs. Now, compared with those appreciated by the emperor, his herbs are too cheap. She cleaned up the medicinal materials again, and all the things that could be appreciated were appreciated, such as honeysuckle, wolfberry and so on. Everyone could drink them in water, while others went into the warehouse of the general''s office. This time, an qingran brought back many good things, which were also incorporated into the warehouse. As soon as Shen Zhiyun learned that an qingran was back to the house, she was really happy. If she gathered around well, she would easily achieve her goal. For Shen Zhiyun''s enthusiasm, how can an qingran not know, but recently, she has not seen an Yanran, and heard that she has a child, and her life is so comfortable, she has less hatred for her. She thought a few days ago that if she stopped like this, she would give up her revenge. So for Shen Zhiyun, an qingran plans not to use it for the time being. Shen Zhiyun, like fire charcoal, helped an qingran to arrange things: "princess, recently you have been visiting relatives so often. The prince really dotes on you." Ann hesitated for a moment. "Well, it''s OK." In fact, she now feels that the prince has been busy these days and has no time to take care of himself. Shen Zhiyun''s face was envious: "princess, I really sweated for you at the last Palace Banquet. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to question you in front of you. If you want to come, the life in the palace is also startled step by step..." When she mentioned the matter of the last Palace Banquet, an Qing ran put down the things in her hand and laughed: "fortunately, what everyone said is reasonable. After all, I am the crown princess, which is related to the national system. It''s not surprising that they have ideas." "Princess, it''s very generous of you to think like this, which makes people admire..." "Don''t praise me. It''s you. You''re so bored these days at home." "Princess, if you don''t mention it, I have to say it. In the general''s house, it''s not boring. It''s just that you and Yanran get married together, and the general''s house is deserted. Only ranyue doesn''t communicate with each other very much. So, I miss you." Shen Zhiyun is very talkative. An Qing ran a listen to smile: "good, later I have time to declare you into the palace, we speak well." "Well, I just don''t know if the Crown Princess dislikes me for being stupid and boring." Shen Zhiyun said with a smile. "No, I think I can talk to you very well." An qingran said this, and she also felt that she was a little hypocritical. She would never forget the persecution of Shen Zhiyun. She wanted to let them go, but their desires were hard to fill, and no wonder she was. After a while, an qingran''s idea changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Shen Zhiyun was still very excited: "princess, you don''t know. If you are not in the mansion, the general''s house will not be lively. I am looking forward to your return to the province. An ran talked with me two days ago and mentioned you as Princess..." At this point, she suddenly stopped and seemed to have something to say. "What''s the matter? What did you two say about me "An ranyue says that the prince''s health is not very good..." "Well, it''s something the whole world knows. Why don''t you know it?" At the mention of Dongfang brocade''s body, an qingran''s heart sank for a moment. She could tell from her father''s question when she entered the door that people were very concerned about the prince''s physical problems, which were extraordinary. It seems that the prince''s body is really related to the country and the country. The prince has been hiding it. There must be some reason for him. He also guessed something. Thinking of this, she said: "he is not in good health. He was a child. Thank you for your concern." Just now, seeing an qingran''s face changed, she felt uneasy and knew that she had said something wrong. After hearing this, she was relieved and continued: "so, worry about the crown prince, princess. Why don''t you ask famous doctors for the prince?" "It''s been done all the time, but the people don''t know it." Ann lied. She didn''t want everyone to see the prince like half a dead man. She will be sad. "In fact, I always feel that the prince and his brothers have such a good relationship that they always smile when they meet. At the last banquet, when I saw the prince chatting with King Ning Wang of Kang, the three brothers seemed to have a good relationship." Shen Zhiyun finally moved the topic to Kang Wang. Did the three brothers chat at the last party? Ann didn''t know. Shen Zhiyun looked at an qingran eagerly. An qingran felt that he should give her some welfare, so he said with a smile: "the three brothers grew up together, and their relationship is very normal. Moreover, everyone''s personality is very good, especially Kang Wang, who always likes to talk. The prince likes to talk with him the most. He said that chatting with him is very comfortable. " "Is it? Is king Kang very kind? " "It''s too specific for me to understand. I''m not willing to ask about their brothers. I just know that King Kang is favored by the emperor and helps the prince a lot..." "Yes, an ranyue said that sometimes King Kang also helped the emperor to approve the book. According to the law, these should be made by the crown prince." It turns out that an ranyue said these things behind her back, so she must be showing off. She publicized the ability of Kangwang in her family, but she doesn''t know now? The emperor has not paid attention to their mother and son for a long time. But she didn''t want to correct it. Shen Zhiyun thinks that she should pay attention to what Shen Zhiyun said just now. It seems that an ranyue, like the previous life, has already started to make plans for her husband. This is also a good thing, and it is not a good thing. If she has a heart with an Yanran, her previous efforts are in vain. Thinking of this, she can not help but probe into the wind and say: "an ranyue must be very unhappy However, the imperial concubine who was granted nearly time, an Yanran first stepped into the palace of King Kang. In any way, it''s uncomfortable. " Shen Zhiyun knew that the legitimate daughter of the general''s mansion was not well-off, so he said truthfully: "listen to what she said, naturally there are complaints. But after careful observation, she is not in a hurry. Listening to her words, she is the genuine side concubine, which is not urgent." "She has an idea." Ann chuckled. The fact that she was able to figure it out proved that she was smart. "Yes, it''s not a few months after the new year''s Eve. Even if she''s worried, she can''t get a child. Although Yan Ran had a child, she didn''t even have the etiquette to return to the door. She thought that Kang Wang didn''t want to let people know about it. It was just that the lie was told out, but how could it be round. Will she marry again from the general''s house Shen Zhiyun disdained to continue: "King Kang to her and prince to you, simply can''t be the same day, Crown Princess you can really let people envy it." "That''s why Princess Kang''s position has always been empty. I don''t know who is lucky enough to be his wife." An Qing ran finish saying, see Shen Zhiyun''s expression is completely different, eyes have expectations, and it is not easy to say clearly, but it is a little shy. An qingran felt that his preparatory work had not been wasted. After Shen Zhiyun left, an ran Yue came. She went into the house first to show her friendship, and then gave an qingran a set of jewelry, saying that it was obtained by Zhenbao Zhai. Then she sat down and said some gossip. Some of them were dissatisfied with an Yanran and others were not satisfied with Shen Zhiyun. She said that Shen Zhiyun didn''t know what he was thinking now. She always talked to her about Kangwang, as if she intended to have something to do with him The general''s daughters are all concubines. What''s more, she has no status from birth, but is just a daughter of a small family. An qingran just listened with a smile. She couldn''t say anything new. All their contradictions had been mastered by themselves, and they couldn''t make any more information with her. She sent them away in a few words. She sighed. She wanted to go back to the general''s house and stay comfortably for a few days. She didn''t think of it and had to stop.A few days later, she returned to the palace. Murong Lanxin was the first to see her: "I miss you so much when you go home." The first words of meeting let an Qing ran some do not know how to react. She knew that she was a cold hearted person, and her vigilance would accompany her after her rebirth. Therefore, she could not stand the enthusiasm of others, especially the authenticity. So, she didn''t speak. Murong Lanxin also didn''t care, and continued: "sister, do you know? You are not in the palace these days, but a lot of things have happened in the palace. " "Is it? What''s the matter? " Ann is interested. In fact, even if she doesn''t say so, the maids in the palace will tell her when they know about it. But after all, it is not as specific as Murong Lanxin knows. "Because the dragon has always been in a bad condition, the emperor was unable to deal with the heavy state affairs, so he divided some of them down to the princes. However, dongfangyan got the most and suffered the most..." On hearing this, an qingran was moved in his heart. No matter how heavy the state affairs were, it was a sweet cake in the eyes of the princes. Unexpectedly, in the struggle with King Kang, dongfangyan became a fisherman who benefited. He could get these things, which had something to do with the rise of the imperial concubine. But why didn''t the prince tell himself about it? "When the prince is in danger, he helps to deal with state affairs. One is experience and the other is trust. This is a good thing." An qingran felt uncomfortable and did not show it. If this is a sign, who will preside over the affairs of Queen Yun and the prince? What about their mother and son''s poison and their sufferings for so many years? However, she immediately thought that maybe things are not what they seem to be, and that they need to be observed and waited for some time. Murong Lanxin was surprised to see her so calm. She said: "it''s hard for you to think like this. I''m afraid other people in the palace don''t think so. It''s said that dongfangyan is very popular with powerful officials and princes recently. The people who give gifts to him are afraid to be in a long line. Anyway, I think that this matter should not be careless. The crown prince is the most important He is not in the palace. He doesn''t know what he is busy with. Is he still the same as before I''m sorry, sister. You see, I''ve said something wrong "How was it before?" Ann asked unexpectedly. "This It''s hard to say, but you can''t say it out of my mouth, so you don''t hear it. " Murong Lanxin is a little embarrassed. It doesn''t look like a fake. What kind of tricks is she playing? Murong blue heart left, an Qing ran just react to come over, originally she is that meaning. Dongfang Jin finally came back with a chill. As soon as he entered the room, he first took off his outer cloak, and then ran straight with his arms open. An qingran didn''t plunge into his arms as he did to the sky. Instead, he hid aside and looked at him: "where have you been? Is it so windy and snowy? " Oriental brocade Leng for a moment: "what''s the matter? Didn''t I say that? I have some things to deal with. Are you angry with anyone? " "What''s the matter? May I know? " For the first time, Ann asked this question head-on. Dongfang brocade''s eyes showed a touch of surprise: "what''s the matter? It seems different today? " Ann qingran saw that he did not give a positive answer, and she felt a little uncomfortable. At the same time, she was dissatisfied with her little woman''s mentality. When did she start to think of herself as silk, would you like to pester him? When did you become like this? Look at her eyebrow light frown, Oriental brocade gently righted her: "do you doubt me?" "What is the suspicion?" "An Qing ran smile," the prince to do big things, I think I should not ask is. " "It has been many days since my father asked me to investigate and deal with the bribery case of jingzhaoyi. There are some details in this case, but there are too many involved, so I have to be careful. Therefore, I have to be careful because this case has only lasted so long..." "I''m sorry." Ann murmured. "Why are you sorry?" "Oriental brocade smiles," is this case you know early? " An qingran shook his head: "I was bewitched and doubted about you. I thought you went out early and came back late. There is a confidant outside..." Looking at her serious apology, Dongfang Jin chuckled and hugged her in his arms: "it''s good. I''d rather be misunderstood by you..." What''s wrong with him? He was angry, but he took advantage of the same, so happy. An qingran was also amused by his appearance, and suddenly remembered: "by the way, I heard that the Emperor gave Dongfang Yan all the state affairs to do, and also said that people in Beijing are proud to make friends with dongfangyan." "Incline, don''t worry, everything has me, my heart naturally knows." Oriental brocade doesn''t care. -------------- ask for a monthly pass. Because of the change of the text, we should make two shifts first. If we can, we will see if we can make a third shift later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Incline, don''t worry, everything has me, my heart naturally knows." Oriental brocade doesn''t care. His appearance made an qingran''s heart lost. He always said so, but didn''t see how he fought back, or did he secretly move? "That''s good." An qingran has a feeling of being ostracized. What he does is different. Is he afraid that he does not understand and become a burden to him? Finally, seeing an qingran''s expression, Dongfang brocade said: "my father didn''t give all the state affairs to dongfangyan. He only got half of it, and Dongfang ye and I did the rest. I think it was because my father worried about my body that he decided so." When he said this, an qingran understood. Obviously, what he meant was that his prince had not been abolished, but only because her father took care of her. "Oh, you should pay attention to your body. Now the whole country is paying attention to your body." An qingran is meaningful. Oriental brocade smell speech also if have thought, she encircles an Qing ran waist body for a long time did not speak. The two were optimistic about the change of the situation in the palace. But dongfangye obviously couldn''t think of it. He walked up and down in front of the imperial concubine Shu: "mother concubine, if we continue to develop in this way, the father and the emperor will criticize all the broken pieces. What is he better than me?" Concubine Shu looked at him and sighed, "why don''t you understand? Now your father''s treating you like this has changed a lot. You don''t have to think about anything, just do your things well..." "Mother concubine, you didn''t say that it won''t take long for a virtuous concubine to take power, but I heard that the emperor''s father went to the palace of virtuous concubines several times. In addition to her palace, the Emperor didn''t go to anyone else''s palace." Smell speech, Shu Guifei finally not calm: "hum, this matter I how may not know, you don''t need to say more, I know in mind." Seeing that her mother was angry, Dongfang ye did not dare to say anything more. She just changed the topic and said: "an Yanran has a long stomach recently. She can eat and drink, but she has a lot of temper. She asks the people in the palace where I went every day." "You should go back often. After all, it''s your flesh and bones. You should take some of your fun." "Shu Guifei sighed," she is also a province of trouble, is not there anything in the Kang palace? " "You gave her that cloak, but let her long face, put on all day long in the house swagger, fortunately, she is only a woman, otherwise do not know what news will come out." "Whatever she is, as long as her stomach is fighting for strength, by the way, have you received any news about the prince recently?" "The prince left early and returned late. In the investigation of the case, there was nothing else. Only when he met, he still looked like that. Most of the time, he was calm. He was a little different from the previous dangling appearance. Maybe he wanted to revenge." East night disdains tunnel. Shu Guifei is even more angry when she hears the speech. At this time, the virtuous imperial concubine comes. The Oriental night says hello and avoids going out. The virtuous imperial concubine looked at the arrangement in the imperial concubine Shu''s room and laughed: "the elder sister''s room is the most exquisite. As soon as you come in, you can see the new year flavor. In the past, my sister didn''t arrange it in advance like this." Shu Guifei sighed: "I have nothing to do all day. It''s just to pass the time. It''s you. You''ve been very busy recently. I don''t know if you''ve adapted to it? " The imperial concubine shook her head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that some things are not easy to deal with, so I have to discuss with the emperor. Sometimes, the emperor is in a bad mood and dare not to disturb him. For this reason, it takes a lot of effort. I think if the harem is in charge of by my sister, it will be different..." "No, you did well." "By the way, elder sister, the new year is coming. The six palaces are purchasing new year goods. What does my sister want? I specially prepare some for my sister." The imperial concubine looked respectful. Shu Guifei shook her head: "look at me. What''s less in my palace, but it''s just a little less popular. It''s the same with the whole harem. It''s almost new year''s day. My sister is still considering all the sisters. I don''t care. Don''t let other sisters think that the younger sister dominates the emperor." The imperial concubine was stunned. She thought about it. She wanted to say that the Emperor just sat down for a while and did nothing else. However, looking at her appearance, she laughed: "this The younger sister also advised the emperor, but the emperor is in a bad mood now, and he doesn''t mean to go to other palaces. He is not strong enough to catch up with the emperor. He thinks that although the younger sister doesn''t have a big idea, it would be good to comfort the emperor. " On hearing this, Princess Shu got up and said coldly for a long time: "the snow is really heavy this winter. If it goes down again, I''m afraid that the expenses of the palace will not be enough. You can also save some. Don''t buy it with the money and silver of the officials. If what you said to me just now reaches the emperor''s ears, the emperor will be very concerned." "Just now? What I said just now is to prepare some new year''s products for my sister. How can the money be used by the officials? I can still afford to buy new year''s goods for my sister without saying Two people are embarrassed to say a few words again, virtuous imperial concubine left. I didn''t look very well when I left.Concubine Shu did not get any better. The two cousins were completely separated from each other. The war between the two was almost a start. Dongfangye and dongfangyan have a bad relationship with each other. Although they are OK on the surface, how can dongfangye not see the complacency of dongfangyan? What''s more, the people who flattered him changed their ranks, and dongfangye could see that the human relationship was weak. But because of this, he felt that he had to gain the supreme power, otherwise, there would be no day for him to rise in the world ¡£ Whether the people in the palace are sad or happy, proud or lost, this year is coming. On this day, the concubines in the Imperial Palace and the princes and daughters gathered together. The women who had not seen the emperor for a long time were even more excited and dressed up, and the children were the same. An Qing ran did not want to show off, but this occasion still wore festive red, people''s eyebrows and eyes were relaxed, that face was more beautiful and charming. As soon as the Oriental night saw her, the fire in his eyes began to burn. Fortunately, he also knew the occasion, which was not found by Oriental brocade, but it was enough to make an Qing ran disgusted. Because it''s new year''s Eve, the emperor''s spirit is strong, but the position around him is empty, which is left for Queen Yun. Dongfang Jin was very silent today. He went back to the east palace. He was still depressed. An qingran knew why he was sad. She didn''t know what to say, so she quietly accompanied him. This night, Dongfang Jin''s head was buried in her arms until dawn The festivity in the palace is not as good as in previous years, but there are red lights everywhere. No matter who leaves, the days still have to continue. Especially in this imperial palace, everything is for the royal family and the living people. After the new year, everything is done step by step, and there is no need to talk about it. Of course, although Dongfang brocade and an qingran are not husband and wife, after a period of time together, they have already become interlinked, waiting for an qingran and Ji Ji. As for an Yanran, she said that her life was good or bad, which made her feel uneasy. Recently, Dongfang Ye often came back, but when she came back, she would not be able to marry a wife or concubine, and she would be suffocating. An Yanran is gloomy in her heart. He really does not care about the life and death of himself and his children, so he does not love his man, he has been looking forward to a miracle. However, sometimes Dongfang ye still gives her gifts, which makes her uncertain. Maybe her cousin also loves herself. On New Year''s Eve, he left her to live alone in King Kang''s mansion. For so many years, she was the first time to spend the new year alone alone. It was not good to be in the general''s house. When we got together, she was treated the same way Meet. If an Yanran is not afraid of bad luck, she is afraid to burn paper directly for her mother on New Year''s Eve. After she got married, she suffered so many grievances that she didn''t even have a person to talk to. These days, she more and more realized that being a mother is not easy, and she also knows how much forbearance her mother has in the general''s house. She knows that her mother is afraid to suffer a lot of grievances for herself, so she has to go down to the next step Determined, their children will never go this old road. Other people''s life is the same as before, and there is nothing new. Only Shen Zhiyun has been looking forward to what party the palace will prepare, so that she can see the Oriental night again. Sometimes she thinks, maybe she should visit an Yanran. In the palace of King Kang, the chance to see the Oriental night will be great? But just think, in the end did not do. Lian Jinyu''s life has been very comfortable recently. There are many small things at home, but it''s nothing more than the quarrel between some concubines. It''s much quieter than that of Lian Jinrong. They just take turns to complain in front of themselves. And an Mingxuan because there is no mother care, that Banxia is also very strict with him, fortunately there is no big trouble. An Mingchen can say most of his words, but sometimes when he thinks about it, he calls out her sister or two, which makes Lian Jinyu happy and sad. The daughter is married. She is already a royal. She can''t see her as soon as she wants. Although during the new year, the crown prince arranged for people to send a lot of gifts, light year goods enough for them to eat the first month, but on New Year''s Eve, Lian Jinyu still secretly wiped tears. On that day, an qingran was sitting in the room. She had just sent Murong Lanxin away. She felt exhausted. The blue heart princess did not let her go. She came to sit down every few days. Most of the time, Dongfang Jin was not there, so she talked about it. Fortunately, she could also know some news. Recently, the Empress Dowager began to eat fast and chant Buddhism, saying that she did not care about the affairs of the harem Anyway, she only practices by herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 What Murong Lanxin knew was really bad. She also told an qingran, which concubines in the back palace had a good relationship. They were planning to please the emperor. They took turns to make soup and cakes to send to the emperor. However, the emperor ordered that the women in the back palace would not go to the front court. In addition to Xuan, they were not allowed to go out of the gate of the palace. When she mentions this matter, an qingran gets a drum beating in her heart. Although Dongfang Jin has promised that her harem will not marry her again, the thing in the palace is that the Emperor may not be the master in everything. There are ancestors above and officials in charge of speech. If someone forces Dongfang Jin to marry, will he not marry? If you marry, the fight in the harem will start again. I don''t know what kind of roles they will play. Or it''s possible for them to look old and not be favored. Just like those concubines now, they can''t see the Emperor Thinking of this, I feel sad for the mirror. Just sad, the figure of Oriental brocade appeared in the mirror. His face was full of joy. In his hand, he put a red lacquered wooden box on the table in front of her: "look..." An Qing is not sure, so she opened a look, it is a gold phoenix holding the red jade bead string step shake, luxury eye-catching. "You know, I''ve never worn such a dazzling gold Isn''t it for me "Why not?" The Oriental brocade starts to shake, to an Qing Ran''s sideburns empty draw, left and right, full of interest. Ann chuckled. He picked up her black hair and said, "you''re going to tie up my long hair..." When he said this, his eyes were moved. An qingran just remembered that he was about to get the hairpin. He wanted to come, and he bought it for this talent. "I just wronged you. I''m afraid your hairpin ceremony will be simpler." An qingran understood that because of the Queen''s new death, she was afraid that the palace could not handle the great joy in the past three years. Look at the hairpin? When Ann heard him say this, she suddenly moved in her heart and her face became hot Dongfang brocade saw her expression, but also moved in his heart. Holding her, he kisses her, gently and gently, like feathers, more like catkins gently brushing: "Qingqing, you are going to be my wife..." Dongfang brocade''s voice is full of tenderness, which makes an qingran''s heart sink involuntarily. At this moment, she doesn''t think about anything else and allows him to "fly" with her heart Oriental brocade is ready for an qingran''s hairpin ceremony. The days are busy and full. Finally, it was the right day. It''s sunny and willow catkins are flying. An qingran finally put on the Ruyi bun, with the carefully selected step of the Oriental brocade in her hair. An Zhongtao and Lian Jinyu came to the east palace early. Entrusted by the prince, they took part in an qingran''s hairpin ceremony. The most important thing is to bring an Mingchen. This little guy can run all over the ground. He just wears a lot of clothes in the cold weather. He just falls there after two steps. He grins and doesn''t cry. Instead, he gets up again. At this moment, an qingran holds him in his arms a few steps in the morning After kissing his little face, an Mingchen called for his sister, but he stretched out his hand to shake the step. Dongfang brocade said in a hurry: "I can''t do it. I''m good to have the hair tied up for your sister Call me brother-in-law He reached for an Mingchen, but an Mingchen also recognized him. Then he was attracted by the gold crown on his head and forgot to shake it. But his brother-in-law resolutely refused to call. An qingran looks at Dongfang brocade and an Mingchen playing with a smile. At the same time, Lou Wanyue and Dongfang Ruoxue have also brought gifts. The young sisters haven''t seen each other for months, but they are as intimate as they have been for years. When they meet each other, they hold each other and talk incessantly. Lian Jinyu looked at her daughter''s graceful and gentle behavior. She was both relieved and sad. Her sisters were not as good as them. The words of sisters'' deep love in this life were ironic to herself. Oriental if snow pulled an Qing Ran''s sleeve to turn a few times: "a few days no see, you grow a lot taller, more beautiful, this palace''s water raise people." "Yes. Time is so fast. One year has passed. The most comfortable and happiest person here is you. However, no one can match the mother''s ceremony in the future. We''ll see you again every day. I''m afraid we''ll have to kneel down and worship the ceremony. " "Now, to make fun of me, one day, will you not want me as a sister?" An Qing ran Du mouth way. Then I don''t know what Dongfang ruoshue said, and then a burst of laughter. Dongfang brocade is holding an Mingchen and inviting everyone to join us. When an qingran sees what an Mingchen has in his hand, he almost laughs: is the jade belt of Dongfang brocade in his hand? Looking at his waist, if it is, fortunately, his crown prince robe waist is just right, without that jade belt is not ugly. An Mingchen had a good time pulling the jade belt. As soon as he swung it, the jade belt flew directly to Dongfang Jin''s eyes. An Qing ran out of time to pull the jade belt. Dongfang Jin tilted his head and avoided his eyes. His neck was swept in the right direction. With a bang, he scared an Zhongtao to plead guilty. Even Jinyu panicked. Dongfang Jin waved his hand and didn''t care at all, Turn around and walk into the room and greet the guests.The people attended the banquet. During the banquet, the emperor also sent someone to send a congratulatory gift. Although they didn''t publicize it, most of the people in the palace already knew that the virtuous imperial concubine also sent a congratulatory gift, and other concubines also brought cakes and other things. An qingran had a drink for two cups and chatted with Dongfang ruoshue and Lou Wanyue in the next room. The three people were talking and laughing Soon, Dongfang Ruoxue was thirsty, so she didn''t bother others. She went out to find water to drink. An qingran was about to go out. At this time, a maid of palace came and looked at an qingran and knelt down there: "princess, I''ll invite you to see the palace of Qingming for the son of the Orient." "Qingming hall?" An Qing ran Leng for a while, that place is a bit partial, this Oriental run is to celebrate oneself and Ji? It''s interesting that the gift doesn''t come here. Lou Wanyue came over at this time. The expression on her face was very surprised. An qingran looked at her and said with a smile: "the Oriental Son of the world is looking for me. You can go with me." Lou Wanyue felt that he should be polite, but the words he said was: "good." Two people took advantage of everyone''s busy time out of the east palace. As soon as she got out of the palace, the little maid who reported the news flashed quickly and disappeared. An qingran gave her a sigh and said, "fortunately, I know the way of Qingming hall. People in this palace are so impatient..." "It must be that she has something else to do. I think it''s a good thing that the son of the Orient took a personal job at will. It''s good that someone else comes to deliver the letter." Lou Wanyue smiles. In fact, an qingran really hopes that Dongfang run will come to the palace. She can also let Lou Wanyue and Dongfang run see each other. For a long time, she thought these two people were very well matched. If they were together, they would be the happiest. An Qing ran thought of here and took a look at Lou Wanyue with a wicked smile: "you look like you want to know what the son of a son looks like..." Lou Wanyue''s face turned red at the smell of speech: "you''re really bad. What do you say? I''m just talking about the matter." "Yes, I''m talking about the matter. Otherwise, what do you think I''m talking about?" An qingran pretended to be stupid. Lou Wanyue''s face was even redder, and she beat An''an Qing ran: "you really hate it." "Is it? Do I really hate it? In a moment, I''ll talk to the eldest daughter of the mansion... " "Qingran, don''t tease me any more, or I won''t go..." The moon stopped. An qingran took her hand and said, "go quickly. If the son of the Orient can''t wait to leave, we won''t receive the gift..." Lou Wanyue will no longer say, quietly walk in an qingran''s side, also do not know what is thinking, just eye wave flow, the face of spring infinite. Qingming hall is in the northwest corner of the imperial palace. On one side, no one came here. This was a cold palace for abandoning imperial concubines. An qingran knew this place and had to ask Murong blue heart''s big mouth. She once told herself that the concubine there ended up desolate. After that, the palace was empty, and only occasionally someone cleaned it. An Qing ran feels strange, how can Dongfang run choose such a place, but immediately think to understand, perhaps he just to avoid suspicion. Two people to the Qingming hall, walked a few rooms and did not see the east run, an qingran finally pushed away the main room, across the screen smell bursts of fragrance. An qingran pulled the floor to pull the moon and turned the screen. Seeing Dongfang run''s hands leaning on the head of the bed and hearing their voices, he reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth: "you Here you are... " An Qing ran looked at his appearance, moved in the heart, pulled the floor to pull the moon to sit down: "you What''s up? Why do you want me here? " "Didn''t you let me come here?" Dongfang run stood up with all his strength, but his legs were soft. He rushed to an qingran''s table and overturned the tea on their table. An qingran and Lou Baoyue stood up. An qingran asked him what was wrong with him and reached out to help him. Unexpectedly, his leg became soft and fell on Dongfang run''s body. Lou Baoyue saw that the situation was wrong and came to help him. But unexpectedly, he came to help him , she is more firmly into the arms of Dongfang run, four eyes, Lou Wanyue''s muscles and bones is more soft, no strength. "No, it''s a mystery." With the last bit of strength, an qingran stood up, only took two steps, and then collapsed again on the ground. His eyes looked at the screen at the door and bit his teeth. He understood, but he couldn''t say anything Lou Wanyue lies quietly in Dongfang run''s arms. At this moment, she feels that she is closest to happiness. Even if hell is separated from this line, she is willing to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Dongfang run is in a coma at the moment, her eyes are closed, her long eyelashes cover her eyes, she quivers slightly, and she breathes gently on Lou Wanyue''s face. At the moment of confused consciousness, Lou Wanyue''s mouth tugs and finally falls into black sweet At the moment, with anger on her face, Shu Guifei broke into the palace of the virtuous imperial concubine: "there is something that has spread to my ears. I don''t want to spit it out. You are also responsible for this matter." The virtuous imperial concubine did not know, so she was shocked: "elder sister, what happened?" "You don''t know? I think you are in power in the six palaces. I tell you, I was just listening to the comments of the slaves that some people had entered the Qingming hall, one male and one female, and they didn''t see the truth. No matter whether the man and the woman were faith, the Qingming hall was not a place for everyone to go. But what could they do there if they were bright and bright? Besides, there are strict rules in the palace, that is, eunuchs and maids are not allowed to accept each other privately. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to find out? " The virtuous imperial concubine was stunned for a moment, and then she understood her words and said, "really didn''t you see who it was? Or it may be that the prince and the princess are mischievous and mischievous when they are newly married. " "You don''t know that the princess is in the East Palace today and the hairpin ceremony." Concubine Shu snorted coldly, "it''s the two of them. I have to say that the palace was dissatisfied with their conduct before. Someone should take charge of the prince''s disregard for his behavior Don''t say anything else, you don''t care about it? " "Naturally, let''s go and have a look." The virtuous imperial concubine called on several palace maids again. As soon as she went out, she met the jade concubine. After a while, she became a large group of hulala people and went straight to the northwest. As she walked along, she said, "now the palace is really smoky. No matter what kind of people can come in, the palace is extraordinary. If it reaches the emperor''s ears, I don''t know what the emperor will think." This word points to the virtuous imperial concubine directly, if imperial concubine jade imperial concubine hears, did not dare to speak. Xian Fei''s face was red and white. She bit her lip and didn''t speak. Now the situation is not clear, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. If there''s something really dirty about the palace curtains, her responsibility can''t be pushed off. Seeing that no one opened her mouth, she became more arrogant: "I don''t know what I''m doing all day long. She''s almost blind with her eyes open." "Sister, I have made a mistake in this matter. Thank you very much for watching." The virtuous imperial concubine not soft not hard ground comes a word. Shu Guifei felt that this didn''t sound right. She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. She just sneered at her eyes. Soon, we arrived at the Qingming hall. There was no one on duty. We went straight in At the moment, Dongfang run slowly opened his eyes, his body was still sour and soft, but he was able to open his mouth. Looking at the still sleepy Lou Wanyue in his arms, Dongfang run frowned. He was remembering what had happened. By the way, an qingran? There are water stains on his face and his clothes are half wet. Is it someone who splashes himself in his coma? It doesn''t make sense. Just thinking about it, I heard a slight step sound on the roof. Before he could recognize it carefully, he heard a group of people coming. He couldn''t get up. He just called Lou Wanyue to wake her up. But Lou Wanyue only opened his eyes and blinked. He didn''t understand the situation. At the same time, people broke into the room When everyone saw who the men and women were holding together on the ground, their expressions were different. Concubine Shu let out a cry, and her eyebrows twisted. When the virtuous imperial concubine saw it, she held back a smile: "Oriental sons, Miss Lou, you..." Dongfang run is now able to stand up, and the original strange fragrance in the room has disappeared. He helped the moon to the bed and sat down. Then he looked at the expressions on the faces of the people, calm as water: "see you ladies!" Shu Guifei''s eyes searched everywhere. She turned the screen and looked around again. Dongfang run saw her movement and said, "are you looking for someone?" Concubine Shu stopped and sneered: "I''ve heard that the son of the East is as wet as jade, with proper manners and rules. It''s quite like the ancient people. But I don''t know what kind of explanation the prince will give. After all, it''s a deep palace and a lot of eyes are fixed on it." Dongfang run thought for a moment and laughed: "the old saying is also reasonable. If people are not good, Li ¨² will waste my youth. Therefore, please forgive me for my impoliteness..." He is very smart and knows that he was put up with others, but he believes that it is not an qingran who did it. Then, the person behind this is probably among these women. He might as well admit his improper behavior and wash an qingran out. Just where is she going now? He remembered that she was soft here, too. What''s going on? Although there are tens of millions of questions in my heart, I still look natural and magnanimous, which seems to be the most normal thing. Although the imperial concubine had a good impression on Dongfang run, she could not help saying, "if the affairs between the prince and miss Lou are in other places, we will only send our blessings, but in the imperial palace. Such behavior is really In this way, the young Li ¨² Liu has nothing to say, but it only affects Miss Lou''s reputation. I will tell the emperor about this matter and hope that the son of heaven will be prepared. ""Naturally, I will take care of the matter with the moon." When he said this, there was a little self mockery in his voice. The expression on the face is the same. Lou Wanyue covered her head, and Xi Shi leaned against the head of the bed, still confused: "what''s the matter? What happened? " "You don''t know what happened?" The virtuous imperial concubine felt something wrong. Seeing her expression, she really didn''t know anything. Shu Guifei suddenly said: "well, since they are not from the palace, there is nothing wrong with coming here to reminisce about the past. It''s just that we can''t make people beautiful. It''s not appropriate to let people think that the inner court of my palace will come and go if they want to. So I mean, it''s better to leave this matter to the son of heaven to deal with it by himself. We''ll treat it as nothing today If it happens, will everyone have face? " Just now, the imperial concubine also said that she would tell the emperor about it. She had sold her favor in a few words. Naturally, she was not happy. But she said that if she persisted, she would not offend people any more. So he said a few words and left with us. In the room, only Dongfang Runhe and Lou Wanyue are left. They are facing each other with four eyes. One is a wry smile, the other is at a loss. For a time, no one speaks ---------- add a new chapter! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 East Palace. An qingran sat on the couch and looked at the Oriental Brocade: "what do they do? Why didn''t you save it together? " Oriental brocade face is dim Black: "I can save you in time, do you know how big an earthquake this avoided?" Of course Ann knew, so she was more angry: "who is it? Who wants to frame me and Dongfang run? " In fact, Dongfang run heard the footsteps of Dongfang brocade. At that time, he was holding an qingran, a semi comatose man, and his brain was spinning rapidly. He thought that the only way was to take an qingran away. He looked at the group of women coming this way, afraid that if he did not come in time, then the consequences would be unimaginable. He didn''t blame Anqing, for he could see the situation at a glance. But I don''t know which black hand is behind this. An qingran wakes up after returning to the east palace. Dongfang brocade briefly talks about it. An qingran worries about Dongfang run and Lou Wanyue. At this moment, all the people who came to attend the hairpin ceremony left, and Dongfang Ruoxue also left. Oriental brocade is to send guests away, but found that the mistress is missing, asked honeysuckle, fortunately, honeysuckle heard their conversation, he can get to Qingming hall in time. Dongfang brocade listened to an qingran''s question and sighed: "it''s all possible. Do you still remember the appearance of the maid in palace?" Ann thought for a while and shook her head slowly. They were the same clothes and the same hairstyle. Many people looked the same in her eyes. In addition, the maiden walked very fast. "You go to explore the situation and see how they deal with Dongfang Shizi and Lou Wanyue? Damn, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have gone with Lou Wanyue... " Speaking of this, seeing the strange eyes of Dongfang brocade, she said quickly, "I shouldn''t go myself, should I?" Dongfang brocade shook his head slowly: "Dongfang run must have been lured there. No matter how careful, you can''t avoid calculation..." When an Qing ran saw Dongfang Jin, she didn''t care about it. She felt that she had hurt Dongfang run. The people behind her must have dealt with herself, because it was not necessary to be in the palace to deal with Dongfang run, but it was much more convenient outside. In fact, Dongfang brocade has been sent to inquire about the situation. He himself was thinking, and an qingran was the same. She beat the head of the bed: "who is it? Who wants to hurt me? " She carefully combed the possible candidates in her mind and found that she had many enemies, many of whom were possible. She couldn''t help but pick up her lips and smile coldly, which was also a lesson to her. She was so comfortable after marriage that she forgot that she was in the wolf''s nest and was staring at more than one wolf. At this moment, she made up her mind that no matter who she was, she would never give anyone a chance in the future. Soon, the news came back that the concubines had returned to their respective palaces, and their feelings were not clear. An Qing ran can''t let go of heart, oneself want to go out, Oriental brocade pressed her, oneself went out personally. Ann qingran sat in the room and was very angry. Fortunately, only honeysuckle saw her expression like this, and cautiously stepped forward: "princess, don''t be angry. We have encountered more serious things than this before. We have not come here, and the better we have crossed. However, none of the people who have harmed us will come to a good end. We always listen to the old people saying that the harm will end in the end. Princess, you don''t want to Worry, those people will show up. " Anqing stopped and looked at the honeysuckle and laughed: "yes, that''s right. By the way, when my parents left just now, I was not there. You can send back the Gongzao and Sydney in the palace. You don''t have to tell them I''m fine. If you ask, you can simply say one or two, saying that I''m very busy in the palace now... " An qingran was afraid of her parents'' worry and her own doing too much. Instead, she made them suspicious, so she was so cautious. Honeysuckle is ordered out. It happened that Murong blue heart came. An Qing ran was full of doubts, but she said with a smile: "the princess is really free..." Murong Lanxin was smiling: "I know that today is a good day for you, but I''m afraid that there will be guests inconvenient. So I have to wait until this time. You don''t know how anxious I am!" "I like the gift you gave me." Ann qingran doesn''t know whether she is the one who hurt her, but she will after a social intercourse. Murong Lanxin suddenly lowered his voice: "do you know? It''s said that there is a big event in the palace today, which has affected you a lot. " An qingran''s heart sank: "what''s the matter?" "Qingming hall, I heard that your friends had a private meeting with others by taking advantage of you and the hairpin ceremony. This is not a small matter. Fortunately, it did not reach the ears of the Empress Dowager. When I came to me, I robbed them and stopped the maids from talking nonsense." Murong Lanxin has bought it. An Qing ran nodded, things with their own imagination, it seems that the East and Lou Wanyue''s innocence is destroyed. Blame yourself! "What''s wrong with you? Gnashing your teeth like this? " "I believe the two of them, if they want to have a private meeting, there are many opportunities outside. Why should they come to this strict palace...""You mean, what''s wrong with that?" Murong Lanxin is very alert. "I mean, maybe two people happened to be there, maybe they asked someone else..." "Well, it won''t end easily anyway." Murong Lanxin sighed, as if worried for them. This, however, let an qingran feel surprised. But don''t want to Murong blue heart immediately said: "if they have an accident, you can''t hide the relationship. I''m afraid the emperor will be angry with you, and then things will be more troublesome. Why don''t you go and explain to the Empress Dowager now, or let the prince and the Emperor clarify it." Ann Qing ran thought in his heart, isn''t that nothing to look for? I don''t know what to do, so I don''t know? She told herself that if she followed her advice, she would have a lot of troubles. At that time, people would not think she knew it? People? What''s more, she was also at the scene, but some said that. "I don''t think it''s better to watch it change." An qingran expressed his opinion. Murong Lanxin listened, the corner of his mouth moved, and finally did not say other words. After returning to the palace, Shu Guifei threw the table up. The cups and bowls on the table were broken on the ground. All the maids knelt down and did not dare to make a sound. After Shu Guifei fell down, she sat down. She thought her mother and son would turn over, but she didn''t want to suddenly kill her mother and son. It was also those servants who were not good at doing things. She just wanted to be called out, but she resisted and sat there in a daze. She didn''t know who she hated. I have no problem with my own design. When I come to the array, how can it change? God bless that woman? If it''s not, she''s going to have a good life. In fact, concubine Shu thought of this strategy because she overheard Duke Huang saying that the emperor sent an order to Dongfang run and an qingran to marry him. Later, he was stopped by the crown prince. If they were together this time, it would be a rekindling of the old love. If the crime is settled, the crown prince will have to peel off the skin if he is not dead. Then the prince will be hit again, and he will not know him How much can a small body bear? Mingming''s slaves reported that an qingran and Lou Wanyue passed together. She thought that there was a way for them to work together. As long as an qingran and Dongfang run were together, they could be charged with adultery. Concubine Shu wants to break her head and can''t figure out the reason. She simply doesn''t want to. Anyway, it''s a bit chaotic now. Let''s see if she can make some profits in the chaos. She finally asked all the people to step down, then called on her confidant and told them a few words. Thus, the maid in the palace of the Empress Dowager learned about the situation. Soon, the people around the emperor also knew what happened, and Longyan was furious. Soon Shouwang and Dongfang run went into the palace together. However, after half an hour, the expression on Shou Wang''s face would be relaxed, while Dongfang run still looked like a light cloud with a light breeze, but there was a faint sadness on his brow. The next day, all the people in the capital knew a piece of good news: Dongfang run asked to marry Lou Baoyue, and the Emperor gave her marriage. Next, the two governments began to prepare for the wedding. Of course, Dongfang ruoshue knows what happened. Looking at her brother''s smoke cage eyebrows, she knows that she is very distressed. But she is also glad that she has this bad luck, otherwise her brother still doesn''t know when she will get married. She is also very happy to ask to marry Lou to help the moon. She thinks this is the best ending. Lou Wanyue was confused and didn''t know what had happened. But after the women left, looking at Dongfang run''s face, she also understood it. However, it was strange that at that moment, she didn''t feel any panic or shame. Instead, she secretly felt happy. She felt that she was blessed by an qingran. Therefore, she began to prepare for her wedding quietly. Although she understood that Dongfang run had no choice but to marry her, she believed that after she married her husband, she would melt him as well as he was a piece of ice. But I don''t know, her idea is too simple. Of course, that''s all later. After receiving the good news, an qingran sat there for a moment, then laughed: "this is really a surprise. I think no matter who the person behind is, I will be very angry after knowing the news." Dongfang Jin''s face was not so relaxed. He was gloomy. The matter was solved without danger. However, the people behind him did not find out. He was always unable to relax. It''s like the fetal poison in his own. After so many years, he still doesn''t know who it is. If he can find the answer to this question before he is born, he will be in peace. An Qing ran see Oriental brocade did not open mouth, she went to his side, pulled his hand: "what are you thinking?" Dongfang brocade returned to God and saw his woman standing there in a delicate and shy way. He had a trace of evil in the corner of his mouth: "I wonder, is it time for us to marry?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Ann was startled and threw away his hand. Her ears were hot. She hid by the window and looked out deliberately: "look, the first month is over, and spring is coming soon..." Dongfang brocade saw her embarrassed, but also a smile, and then said: "spring is coming. OK, I heard that Dongfang run and miss Lou''s marriage has been settled, less than two months, that''s a great joy." "Well, it''s a big surprise." An qingran repeated, looking out of the window, his eyes were far away. The palace was too heavy, and there was no happy event for a long time. A month later, there was a happy event in the minister''s house of the Ministry of rites. An ran the moon and hairpin. After 1949, an Zhongyuan and his family moved into the newly built mansion. At that time, Mrs. an wanted to follow. However, the Chu family said that the new house was too cold for the old lady because it was too cold for the old lady to live in. Because his mother didn''t do her best in her own affairs, he lost his face and was afraid of a shrew wife Yes. Hearing this, the old lady was so angry that she had to stay in the general''s house and split her face with her eldest son. The family members had a lot of discussions behind their backs. The old lady''s life was not very easy. Fortunately, an Zhongtao''s support for her has not been reduced, but sooner or later, she has been excused. The old lady knows that her own family still does not care about herself, and that she has done so many unforgivable things to an Zhongtao, which is even more shameful and angry. After the new year, she fell ill. No matter whether it is true or not, no one will call her sick. An qingran sent gifts to an ranyue and the hairpin ceremony. Although an Zhongyuan was a Wupin, he had a limited time in Beijing and made few friends, so there were not many people attending the banquet. Fortunately, King Kang attended, which gave an Zhongyuan enough face. An ranyue is even more elated. She and her hairpin can be married into the palace of King Kang. She hid in the embroidered building, secretly looked at the Oriental night, watching him standing in the crowd, as if standing out of the crowd, and could not help but be more beautiful. Say an Yan Ran. She was sitting on the couch sulking: "Caiyun, the Lord has not returned to his house for several days. Where has he gone? Did not the housekeeper say "Back to the little Lord, I heard from the housekeeper that the LORD had already returned to his house today, and soon went out to take a lot of gifts to attend an ranyue''s hairpin ceremony..." The voice of Caiyun is getting weaker and weaker. She was afraid to go on. An Yan suddenly slapped the table, but shocked his hands numb, as if also stretched to the stomach, can not help but cover the abdomen: "you get the information is accurate? Why didn''t you tell me just now? " "Miss, you are in a bad mood now. Don''t affect the baby in your stomach. Therefore, I don''t want you to hear about this kind of thing." "Are you hiding your ears and stealing the bell?" Ann Yan Ran sneered, "unless these things don''t exist, where can I really be in a good mood? An ran Yue! By the way, we should also send some gifts to the past... " After all the people are gone, an ranyue is sorting out her gifts. Looking at the biggest box, she is very puzzled: "who sent it?" The maid told her it was sent by an Yan Ran. An ranyue opens the box in doubt. After reading it, her face changes a little. Is it such a big mirror? It doesn''t look special. It''s an ordinary bronze mirror. It''s just that she''s never seen such a big man. In her doubts, an ranyue asks people to lift the mirror out. She looks around. The half tall mirror is quietly there, reflecting her puzzled face. The maid beside murmured: "the mirror is really clear..." An ran Yue stopped her steps and snorted coldly: "carry it out and smash it..." Although the maid did not understand, but looked at an ran Yue''s expression, they did not dare to have a second word, and quickly carried the bronze mirror out. "Hit me right here." An ran Yue''s cold tunnel. Then, after a while, with a clanging sound, the Chu family was summoned: "daughter, what''s the matter? Who has offended you? " When an ran Yue saw her mother come in, she first sneered, then pointed to the pile of broken copper and said, "this is sent by an Yan Ran..." "Is it? mirror? What happened to the mirror? " Chu did not understand the tunnel. "She didn''t mean to let me take good care of myself? It''s not that I can''t be more beautiful than her! " Chu heard her say is to understand, but also just a smile: "perhaps you think too much, she sent mirror, may mean to remind you to prepare the dowry early, in this dowry, the mirror is indispensable, moreover, even if she means that, you can''t be so angry, you will enter the Palace immediately, she has no reputation, what are you afraid of." On hearing this, an ran Yue was able to breathe, and a little smile appeared on her face: "Mom, what you said is really reasonable. I really want to take this mirror as a dowry. I have to remember her kindness." As soon as Chu saw that her daughter wanted to open her mind, she laughed: "you can think like this. My mother is very happy. She came to you to discuss the marriage and the dowry with you. My mother thought, you can''t compare with the prince and princess, and we can''t overshadow her. So, my mother thought, let''s prepare 30 boxes of dowry. You can choose the things in the library, plus the gifts sent today As for the betrothal gift of your brother, we will try to find a way later. Fortunately, your father is now a concierge, and life will be better in the future. We don''t have to look at your uncle''s face any more. You are going to be the princess''s man. When my mother thinks of this, she will have no worries about it... "After listening to her mother''s words, Shen ranyue is also in a cheerful mood, and she is also looking forward to the future. An Yan Ran sent away the gift, he sat in the house, with a smile on his face, and more and more felt that his gift was good. It happened that Caiyun came in: "little Lord, the Lord has returned to his house..." An Yan Ran suddenly jumped up, regardless of the inconvenience of the body, to go out, eyebrows and eyes are full of smile: "cousin..." Oriental night''s feet slightly hobbled, saw her run out, but stood there, frowning, as if did not know her, finally an Yan Ran near, he murmured: "how do you fat into such?" A look of disgust. An Yan Ran''s smile froze on her face: "cousin..." She has tried hard to control her figure, but her stomach is still growing slowly. She is about to be five months pregnant. How can she still be as slim as before? Oriental night looked at her, turned around and left! An Yan Ran looks at the back of the Oriental night, her eyes straight and straight, slowly has the anger to soar in the eyes, finally a bite of teeth, turned and ran back to the room, the cup bowl on the table became her breathing tool, flying all over the room, the debris splashed around, Caiyun was busy protecting her, but an Yan Ran''s hand was still cut by the debris splashed back, she stopped, Caiyun wanted to bandage her, she He just sat there angry, let the blood drop down, along the skirt corner, has been dripping to the ground, Caiyun looked at her ferocious face, can''t help but say: "little Lord, the Lord has drunk too much, must go elsewhere to sober up, Miss don''t care..." "What do you know?" An Yan Ran coldly said, "this motherless child has no one to decide, and can be despised as much as possible..." An Yanran suddenly thinks of her mother. She thinks that if her mother is there, she can have a person to discuss with. This is all caused by an qingran. She instantly turns the dilemma of the Oriental night into hatred and transfers it to an qingran. Anyan knows that an qingran is living well now. The better she is, the more exciting she is to herself There was a sinister in it, but it was so cruel that I could not help biting my teeth and began to cry. I fell on the pillow and cried bitterly Over the next month, a lot of things happened. Since the king of Ning and Qin Xiangning tasted the forbidden fruit, they were out of control. The main reason was that Dongfang Yan was greedy for Qin Xiangning''s beauty. At first, she couldn''t bear his tyrannical love, but gradually, she tasted the sweetness of it. In addition, Qin Xiangning declared that he would make use of King Ning''s determination to revive their family, It has gradually become a kind of enjoyment. What''s more, dongfangyan is very popular in the imperial court recently, and his mother''s mother may be the latest candidate for the queen. Qin Xiangning has a different feeling in her heart. Maybe she is a lucky person and has a lot of luck, which will make him so happy. In the process of getting along with each other, she also told this to Dongfang Yan. Dongfang Yan looked at the beauty under her. At first, he was envious at first, but now he is a little proud of her adoration. Recently, he has been flattered. Now the beauty is in her arms, and her body and mind are in favor of herself. Dongfang Yan says with lofty ambition: "follow me, It''s the right choice for you, understand? " Qin Xiangning felt a little uncomfortable in her heart when she heard of the prince. Although now she was still reluctant to think of the prince, Ning Wang was right. She chose him and could not change it. She did not like an qingran any more. She did not want her to nestle in the prince''s side, so she had to come slowly. In a word, the woman is in the palace now. She can''t make use of her own strength. She even has trouble meeting her. And her own family, now seriously damaged, she can''t take any risks, so she laughs like a flower: "Ning Wang, we always sneak around like this, but it''s not that there is no engagement. I always think I''m inferior." Hearing this, Ning Wang stopped: "what do you mean? If you want to be aboveboard and aboveboard, what''s so hard about this? When King Kang''s wedding is over, I''ll discuss our days with my mother''s concubine. It''s only about a month or two. Now that the national funeral has passed, there are other taboos..." "King Kang married an Yanran?" Qin Xiangning doesn''t know about Qing''an dyeing the moon. She and hairpin ceremony, she just sent a hairpin, now almost forget. And King Ning told her that the sixteenth day of the second month was the day of their marriage. Qin Xiangning only had three days left. Her eyes showed a strange expression: "it''s really lively. I heard that the emperor had given Lou Wanyue and Dongfang run a marriage a few days ago. I don''t know when they intend to get married." ------------- Third, it depends on the situation. Try to add more at the beginning. If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote for the crown princess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 On the dining table, an ran Yue has been serving Dongfang ye, preparing dishes and soup for him. She seems to be a delicate woman. The East night suddenly made a voice: "you also eat some, don''t do can me." An ran Yue smiles with shame: "I will serve you first..." The expression and voice are in place. An Yan Ran''s hand pinched his leg under the table, which was to hold back and not to get angry on the spot. After this meal, Dongfang Ye left and went into the Palace first. An Yan Ran didn''t want to stay for a while. When she was going to leave, an ran Yue said, "sister, don''t worry. We should talk about the past. Besides, last time, I received your gift, and I haven''t returned a gift." An Yan Ran turned her head, looked at an ran Yue and said, "sister, today is a great day. She should also think about how to meet her mother-in-law and how to make her happy. Instead of busy reminiscing with me, we are all in the palace, and we have plenty of time." She did not dare to tear her face with an ran Yueming. Hearing this, an ran Yue nodded: "fortunately, you remind me that I am going to give my mother-in-law some small gifts. I don''t know if my sister has any good suggestions." "Yes, it''s better for my sister to send some cakes to my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law loves to eat those cakes with osmanthus." Ann Yan Ran said with a smile in her heart. If she really made this cake, it would be a disgrace. Her aunt must think that she did not miss her heart and imitate others. Besides, she didn''t believe that there was anyone in the world who was more delicious than her own, so she dared to recommend it. But she didn''t want an ranyue to nod: "yes, it''s just too tacky and petty to send cakes. I''m going to send some good things. My father just got a baby. I''m looking good..." She said, with a proud look on her face, as if she had got some elixir. An Yan Ran speechless. An ran Yue must have done it on purpose. An Yan Ran felt that she couldn''t stay for a while. She frowned and covered her mouth and said, "sister, my sister wanted to accompany you more for a while, but it was disgusting. My sister has to go back to have a rest. My mother-in-law has ordered me to take care of my stomach. This is a first-class event in the world. So, please don''t blame me." An ran Yue shook her head: "how can I blame you? Go back and lie down. I still think that this baby will be born soon, and it is also my child." A word will Ann Yan Ran choked for a long time, she did not even say a scene words, turned around and left. An ran Yue looked at her back and said with a smile, "I''m so anxious. She''s so impatient. So, the child must be a bit of a jerk. Just don''t rush out." Xiao Nuo chuckled: "princess, you didn''t see Mrs Yan''s expression. It''s so interesting. I''m afraid she can''t even sleep this time "Xiaonuo, you''ve done a good job. The tea is ready at the right time. If you don''t speak, you won''t say anything. Thank you." An ran Yue says with a smile. Xiao Nuo immediately said thanks with a smile. Ann Yanran went back to hold her breath. She was prepared to share a man with other women, and she had to bear the sacrifice. But she never thought that the person who sacrificed was herself. She always felt that she was sure to get the people and hearts of the Oriental night. Now it seems that those things are far away. Moreover, the woman in front of her is afraid to be her nearest enemy. In the palace. An qingran is still depressed when he thinks about it. The person who framed him and Dongfang run still has no eyebrows. Although this is a good thing, he and his family almost died because of it. This is true. She can''t escape the cold arrow with her good luck every time. Therefore, she was extremely careful and regained her vigilance in the general''s office. Honeysuckle also knows, so, she also helps an Qing ran to see six ways. The crown prince is still very busy, but still and an qingran attended an ran Yue''s wedding. When she didn''t see an Yanran during the dinner, she knew that she was really unhappy. An qingran has no guilt at all. Anyan Yanran has a child now, but her child has been melted by a bowl of medicine juice from them. How can she calm this hatred in her heart. Dongfang Jin doesn''t realize what''s wrong with an qingran. He goes out early and comes back late every day. An qingran only takes care of the emperor''s affairs and doesn''t think much about it. He just cooks Soup for him every day. The soup is full of detoxification herbs. She also has a pulse. He has a small amount of residual poison in his body. It is this small amount that makes him stubborn and can''t find any good way to clean it up Quan, fortunately, his body recovered very well. She hoped that the function of his body itself would be strong, and the poison would be discharged naturally. Oriental brocade''s face is no longer as pale as paper, but has a healthy color. The emperor was very happy to see him. He felt that an qingran had made great contributions to him, and he kept giving him rewards. How could these women hide from the women in the harem? Some people don''t care, they just envy it, but others can''t sit still. That''s concubine Shu. She thought her plan would hit the target, but she didn''t want to. Now that princess has become the best daughter-in-law in the emperor''s heart?Their son also married two side concubines, they can''t even enter the palace, how can they make any achievements? Now think about it, I let the Oriental night marry an Qing Ran is completely the right decision, but now regret is useless. The empress Yun has been dead for so long, and the emperor still dare not forgive himself and Yeer. It''s really unjust. The virtuous imperial concubine also began to show her face recently. What she said at first was that she meant respect. Now her meaning is zero. The imperial concubine bought herself with the money from the government. Everyone was very happy this year. Although there was something about empress Yun, who was responsible for it No less than half of the points, this is impossible if the cloud queen is in power, cloud queen is the most economical. Shu Guifei found that she was reading empress Yun''s kindness. She could not help but stop and snorted coldly. "Lady, the princess on the moon of King Kang''s mansion has sent you a gift, saying it''s a gift for you..." The palace maid''s coming in broke Shu Guifei''s meditation. "What gift?" Shu Guifei doesn''t have much impression on an ranyue, but what can she do for a daughter from a small family with five grade officials? The gift turned out to be a painting and calligraphy. It turns out to be a picture of thousands of mountains and valleys, with the title of picturesque rivers and mountains. Picturesque landscape? Shu Guifei stood there in a daze. Slowly, he closed the painting, looked at the maid and said, "put it away Wait, don''t let people see. " After the maiden left, Princess Shu sat there for a long time, with a smile on her lips. It seems that she is not the only one with gullies in her chest. Since then, he has been more distracted from an ran Yue. Ten days after King Kang''s marriage, King Ning got married. The emperor was satisfied with the practice of King Ning and his wife, but he did not attend their wedding. The wedding was held in Prince Ning''s palace outside the palace. Those who did not contact each other on weekdays arrived. Dongfang Yan specially opened a new one for those guests Looking at the busy wedding scene, I feel very uncomfortable in the East night. An qingran didn''t care. She knew what was human nature and the world was indifferent. She didn''t want to attend Qin Xiangning''s wedding. But it has to be. This is the reality. Fortunately, I met two good sisters, Lou Wanyue and Dongfang Ruoxue. They also went to the side building to chat. Lou Wanyue''s face is full of spring, because Dongfang Ruoxue teases her to call her sister-in-law. Lou Wanyue naturally refuses to comply. When they get together, an qingran looks at them and is glad that she can still have such a good sister in this world, which is a comfort to her to be reborn. Her own sister is like ice and fire, which is her most sad place. "Qin Xiangning''s make-up is very beautiful today, but her walking posture is a little strange, so slow, it seems that she has been hurt." Oriental if snow also nods: "estimate is nervous, sister-in-law, when you marry my elder brother, do not be nervous." "You come again!" The moon on the floor is smiling and angry. An Qing ran hears the speech as if thinking, but she did not say anything. Shen Zhiyun suddenly approached: "princess, you are here. Let me find it easy." Shen Zhiyun is dressed up very beautiful today. She looks generous and decent. An Qing can''t help but secretly admire her. She is also intelligent. She has been in the capital for less than half a year, and she has completely lost her family spirit. Now she is a well respected lady. Her dress is new, but it''s a new style in the palace. The imitations outside are really fast. She remembers that when she was playing like this, it was just at the beginning of her life that the virtuous imperial concubine asked people to choose styles. Those people in the clothing bureau were very good at figuring out and made dozens of styles. This kind of dress is an qingran''s favorite. The placket is smooth and white, and it just shows the small size of a woman However, she and her own eyes are the same. "What''s the matter? Miss Shen. " Ann has a good attitude. She only uses Shen Zhiyun, but only she knows this. "Nothing. I just haven''t seen the princess for a long time. I miss her a lot." "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Recently, there is no banquet held in the palace. Otherwise, I will let you into the palace. In the future, if you want to me, you can send a post and come to see me." When Lou Wanyue and Dongfang Ruoxue see them chatting together, they quietly dodge. Shen Zhiyun excitedly talks with an qingran for a while and then leaves. But no one thought, half an hour later, suddenly Shu Guifei asked people to please. Ann was full of confusion. However, she was taken to the most remote place of Prince Ning''s residence. As soon as she entered the room, she saw that there was some mess in the room. Shen Zhiyun sat there in a mess and cried. As soon as she saw an qingran, she immediately said, "princess, help me. When I came here, I didn''t know why it was so dark that I didn''t know anything..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Shu Guifei sat there with a cold face, and the same black face was the Oriental night behind her. At the moment, she was in a bit of a mess. As soon as she got up, her face was flushed, her hair was disordered, and her clothes were not neatly dressed. An Qing ran in the heart secretly smile, but the face is flustered: "Qing Ran has seen the imperial concubine empress." Shu Guifei''s face was iron green: "crown princess, you have to explain this matter to this palace. King Kang came here only after receiving your invitation. But when this kind of thing happened, what should you do?" "Niang, I don''t understand. Do you mean that I planned the affairs of King Kang and Miss Shen?" Ann was puzzled. Shu Guifei sighed and changed her method: "Qing ran, how could I think that? Just now I was too anxious to ask this question. In fact, what I want to ask is, did the Crown Princess ever see any suspicious people who use your name to frame King Kang?" She''s smart. She''s quick. An qingran was cold in his heart, but he looked at the Oriental night without changing his face: "did king Kang remember what the messenger looked like, but the people around me?" Oriental night shook his head: "where do you remember so much?" An Qing ran smelled the speech and sighed: "then how can I investigate? It must be someone who goes to invite King Kang in my name?" Shen Zhiyun cried even louder: "princess, that person is definitely not me. I was taken to this room and said it was a surprise. As soon as I entered the room, I didn''t know anything Who killed me, so framed me, my innocence, how can I see people in the future, I will not live... " With that, she stood up and ran into the screen beside her. Of course, an qingran would not let her run into it. She directly pulled at her and said, "what do you think? King Kang and Princess Kang will not wrongly treat good people. How can you think it is you who designed it? You are not familiar with everyone, and you don''t even know who is or who is afraid of it..." An qingran''s words are naturally said to the mother and son. Moreover, Dongfang Ye doesn''t even remember who sent the news, and it is not the person around an qingran. It is impossible to rely on her. Shu Guifei opened her mouth: "Miss Shen, you don''t have to cry. It''s clear that someone is playing tricks behind your back. Of course, you suffer. But our king Kang is not irresponsible. You can rest assured that the palace of King Kang is very big. I let Ye Er marry you." His daughter-in-law is no less than two. Anyway, when the time comes to give birth to children are her grandchildren, no matter who her daughter-in-law is. It''s just that this incident clearly points to an Qing, but there is no evidence. Therefore, she looked at an qingran and said: "let you come, there is also a witness, King Kang is not a rash person, but has been repeatedly calculated, also asked the crown princess to help pay attention to whether there is anyone around you, if it is really like that, the crown princess also needs to be careful." That''s beautiful. An qingran nodded: "I''m very sorry about this. Someone borrowed my name, probably to cause misunderstanding and make Niang and Kang Wang angry at qingran. Fortunately, Niangniang understands people and is not cheated, so she is grateful." The smile on Shu Guifei''s face was a little stiff, but she still told people to get Shen Zhiyun''s clothes and let King Kang leave early. Then ask an qingran to take care of Shen Zhiyun. After the remaining two people, Shen Zhiyun stopped crying and looked at an qingran: "princess, I''ve disgraced you. How can I think that I''ve offended someone?" An qingran''s face sank, but she soon laughed and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s the king Kang who offends people. You don''t have to worry about it. Even if you become a concubine, it''s the dream of a daughter of other people. So, you don''t have to be sad." Shen Zhiyun nodded and a smile flashed across his mouth. An qingran was given a panoramic view. Anqing ran asked people to send her back home and let her wait for the news in peace. No matter how Kang Wang was, he would not be irresponsible. What''s more, it''s a piece of cake to marry a concubine. The bride price of King Kang''s residence will not be less. After returning to the palace. An Qing ran tired to fall on the couch, honeysuckle waiting to serve. As for what happened today, an qingran is clear in her heart. No matter what the imperial concubine Shu said in her mouth, this Liang Zi has become deeper. She had no plan to push Shen Zhiyun to Dongfang Ye. When honeysuckle followed Shen Zhiyun today, she found a secret. Shen Zhiyun asked people to invite Dongfang ye in the name of an qingran, and honeysuckle came back to report in a hurry She, an Qing ran after hearing the speech, told honeysuckle, as if nothing knew. Therefore, when Shen Zhiyun is crying in front of her, an qingran is disgusted. This woman is really good at playing tricks. She uses her and is really careful to prevent her. Don''t let her bite back. But anyway, her goal was achieved. When Shen Zhiyun enters the palace of Lord Kang, she can be an agent at the critical moment. On the surface, she makes friends with herself, which will not change. However, if she marries Dongfang ye, she will inevitably take Dongfang Ye as her husband and worry about him. She will point her knife at herself as soon as possible.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Ann gave a big yawn. I began to think of Qin Xiangning today. An qingran is also a little different about Qin Jianren''s fate, but she knows that in this life, she and Qin Xiangning''s miscalculation have been made. It is certain that the future will involve the relationship between King Ning and Dongfang brocade. In the last one, King Ning and King Kang were together. In this life, because the imperial concubine was in power, the fact is not clear, but in any case, she does not want to let the crown prince because of her own affairs Therefore, today she told herself that Qin Xiangning and King Ning should be added to the vigilant people. After Qin Xiangning married into Prince Ning''s residence, he often came and went to the palace. She sat up and said, "honeysuckle, help me think about what gift I should give when the son of a son is married?" Honeysuckle turns around and takes an qingran''s dowry name. After seeing it, an qingran feels that these can''t express his intention. Their wedding will be here in more than ten days. What should she give her. An qingran sat there worrying. Oriental brocade just came back at the moment, and the maid of honor followed him to move in a box. An qingran stood up and said, "what is that?" "See for yourself." Oriental brocade has mystery in its eyes. An qingran opened it suspiciously, but a bright light came to his eyes. The big Pearl of night was even bigger than the one given to him by King Kang. Anqing ran chuckled: "what''s the matter, so small beads, take all brought in, but also use such a big box to carry in?" An qingran thought for a moment that what they carried in was coral. But Dongfang brocade still did not speak. He clapped his hands mysteriously, and someone took out a pick. Dongfang brocade opened the box. It was a box of pearls, the size of a thumb, shining with glittering light. An qingran didn''t know what he meant, but just looked at him blankly. Dongfang brocade poured a box of pearls into the box. The pearls splashed around, rolled around mischievously, bumping and fleeing. An qingran was quietly waiting for the Oriental brocade to give her a miracle. Finally all the beads stopped, and then the miracle really happened: the beads slowly moved to the middle The night pearl rolled past, and finally all gathered under the big pearl. Slowly, the stars closed the moon, and even lifted up the bright pearl An Qing Ran is still astonishing in addition to being astonished. "If you accept such a gift, if it is passed to the emperor''s ears, you may have other ideas." Ann was suddenly alert to the tunnel. And the door was closed. Don''t come over now. However, Dongfang brocade didn''t care: "don''t worry. I didn''t covet this thing. It was a coincidence that I bought it from other people''s hands..." An Qing ran can''t estimate how much silver this is worth, but this new thing just solves her current worries. "What is the prince going to do with it?" Ann first inquired about him. Dongfang brocade laughed: "this rare object must be matched with rare people. If I look at it, Dongfang run can barely match it. Although he is a little annoying, he is not really a nuisance to his family. I plan to give this to him in their big marriage. What do you think? " Ann nodded, smiling brightly. Oriental brocade face sink down, long arm a exhibition, hold her in the bosom: "why hear east run these three words, you smile so thief?" Ann qingran knew that he was eating dry vinegar, and he could not help laughing: "I am someone, be careful." Dongfang brocade didn''t listen to it. He picked her up and put it on the couch. He put his hand to her itching. He looked at an qingran''s beautiful smile. He couldn''t help kissing her. The room became quiet in an instant. The maids quietly retreated, and the sun was shining on the box For more than a month, the royal family got married, and the people in Beijing also talked about it. Although we didn''t want to, it still diluted the sad atmosphere brought by Queen Yun. An qingran finds that Dongfang brocade seems to have completely forgotten the cloud queen. She is busy all day, and her face is full of irregular and evil expressions. Ann can''t help but sigh. But then she found a thing completely changed and felt guilty about her misunderstanding before. It turned out that when she went to bed at night, she found that Dongfang brocade had been wearing filial piety. On his left arm, there was a word of filial piety, a small piece of it. An qingran looked at the filial piety word and wondered, when did he get it and who helped him? This question is saved. In fact, if she asked, Dongfang Jin would tell her that he made it by himself. I wonder if she would believe it. The wedding of Dongfang run and Lou Wanyue was held at such a time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 There is no need to say that the wedding ceremony, the groom is still as usual cold and light, anyway, everyone has been used to his appearance, but no one is surprised. Dongfang brocade and an qingran, knowing the details, can''t help but secretly pinch the sweat for Lou Wanyue. Dongfang brocade naturally hopes that Lou Wanyue can capture Dongfang run''s heart, so he lacks a rival in love. An qingran sincerely hopes that Lou Wanyue will be happy, and she is also happy for her. At the prince''s wedding, everything went well and nothing happened. An qingran knows that the royal marriage is over. In the next few days, I''m afraid it''s time for some trouble. For a comfortable day, an qingran did not dare to have delusions. Just ask for those who should come, come quickly. So many mysteries were like a stone in her chest. The queen and the prince''s poison, the person who framed himself must still be in the palace. She''s sure. Combing carefully, I feel that none of them is suspicious. An qingran''s mood obviously affected Dongfang brocade. He looked at the little beauty and was a little nervous: "qingran, are you bored in the palace? Why don''t I take you out of the palace?" An qingran didn''t know how to tell him. Originally, she was still hesitating whether she wanted to tell him the truth of Queen Yun''s death, but seeing that he was about to walk out of the shadow, she decided to hide it from him. It is said that Dongfang brocade can take her out of the palace. How can an qingran say no. Oriental brocade two people plain clothes out of the palace. However, it is still difficult to conceal their natural beauty, which naturally attracted a lot of attention. Ann qingran was very happy. She walked around and finally stood in front of a toy stall. The stall owner looked at the two people and immediately came forward to greet them: "my guest, are you choosing toys for your children? My home is the best toy stand in this street. It''s new enough, so you can choose... " An qingran''s face burned badly, but Dongfang brocade chose there as if nothing had happened, and from time to time he took it to her for comment. Finally, Dongfang brocade bought several kinds to go back and said: "what do you buy it for? We didn''t... " Oriental brocade turns head to look at her, eyeground takes smile meaning: "buy for Mingchen, where do you want to go?" An qingran felt that her face must be redder than the red cloth. No wonder she is so suspicious, because the palace now knows that Princess Ning is happy. Of course, there is an Yan Ran, which is almost five months old. The emperor was very happy when she heard that the emperor was happy. She asked her when she would have a happy event that day. Ann was embarrassed. Murong Lanxin is also beating around the bush. There was no movement in her stomach. She seemed to care, but Ann didn''t believe that she really cared about herself. She worried that she might be more precise. And Dongfang brocade has not married yet. Even if it is a bridal chamber, an qingran has also decided not to have children first. It is too dangerous. But she does not say that she does not like children. She has been a mother. Although she is a expectant mother, she still remembers the heart full of maternal love. Ann is very tangled. Oriental brocade clenched her hand, the voice rings softly in the ear: "we are not in a hurry." An Qing ran just heard clearly, he then came again: "a good meal is not afraid of late." An Qing ran Wan Er, beat him once: "how can anyone say so about his baby?" Oriental brocade is more beautiful. However, the eyes of those girls beside the brocade were so cool that they left. When he came back from the palace, an qingran was very excited. He didn''t feel tired at all. He also brought a lot of gadgets to honeysuckle and gave other palace maids many things. Everyone was very happy and had a harmonious atmosphere. At this time, honeysuckle sent in a piece of worship, which was an Yan Ran''s, and said that she would come into the palace to visit her sister. An Qing ran sat there looking at the pink letter, thought and said, "OK, let''s go tomorrow." The next day. It''s sunny. The air is cold and pleasant. An Qing ran met an Yan Ran in her own palace. She looked at an Yan Ran''s stomach strangely. She didn''t seem to show her mind, but she seemed to be a little fat. An Yan ran a face then salute: "sister has seen sister." An qingran calmly said, "excuse me..." An Yan Ran said thanks and sat down. She took out a box with some cakes in it. An Yan Ran said with a smile, "give it to my sister. This is the bean cake I made by myself." An qingran took it and put it in his mouth and nodded with a smile: "my sister has become more and more vigorous recently. I think it''s because I married someone." Honeysuckle in the side to make a look, an Qing ran does not care, this an Yan Ran if in oneself hand send the cake to add the thing, that is stupid to the house. Ann Yan Ran sat with a straight waist and supported her waist with her hands.For an Yanran''s movements, an qingran is very familiar with. In the last life, she hurt her own stomach before she grew to this extent. At that time, an Yanran even gave birth to a boy, silent and silent, right under his own eyes. "What''s wrong with my sister? Is the cake not delicious? " An Yan Ran suddenly opens a way. An qingran knows that it must be his own mood exposed. Therefore, he said, "it''s not about cake. I''m thinking that it''s the birthday of aunt Lian in a few days. When I was in the mansion in the past years, my father would celebrate aunt Lian. What sacrifice did you prepare this year? I''ve thought about it. I''ll send it to you then. How about it? " At the mention of his mother, an Yan Ran''s expression on her face was red and black, and finally bit the corner of her mouth: "thank you for thinking about my aunt. My sister has taken care of my aunt. My sister has taken care of her." An qingran watched her expression, looked at her forbearance, and sneered in her heart. In front of herself, she had been wearing a mask to see when she would remove her mask. At the thought, she felt a little cruel. Looking at her strenuous sitting posture, she was soft for a moment, thinking that if she gave up her hatred with herself, she would not harm herself any more and would not provoke her. Thinking of this, she had a smile on her face: "how are you these days in King Kang''s mansion?" Anyan Yanran raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s OK, the Oriental night is more up to me. He gives me everything I want. He is very thoughtful. Two days ago, he gave me a box of jewelry. Sister, I don''t lack these things. Sometimes, men just don''t understand your mind. My mother-in-law gives me a cloak..." When an Yan Ran said these, her face showed happiness. Looking at her happiness, an qingran felt cold. It seemed that she was showing off to herself. Let alone showing off, she allowed others to have a good face. In fact, she knows how Ann Yanran is. Oriental night''s mind is not in her body at all, even an ranyue is better than her. She said so, she came to see herself, is to show weakness to themselves, want to make friends with themselves? An Qing ran side to persuade themselves not to be soft hearted, the side of the heart is really soft down. An Yan Ran finished these words, she nodded: "you think happiness is good, women at home is the husband and son, you should be able to do." An Yanran pulled the corners of her mouth. At this time, Princess Murong came. Seeing an Yanran, an Yanran got up to say hello. Murong blue heart''s light expression was not very enthusiastic. She nodded to her and sat beside an qingran: "sister, what''s the scene like when you participate in the grand wedding of the son of heaven? I didn''t go there. I''ve been thinking about it. " "The wedding day was very lively." An qingran is simple. She didn''t know whether Murong Lanxin was taking this as an excuse, or really concerned about his son''s big marriage. She couldn''t see it. Murong Lanxin talks very lively, as if there is no heart of a child, this son let an Qing ran once confused to admire. I thought, if she''s not from the heart, then she''s really good. It''s time to play. "I don''t know if they have received the gifts I sent. The eldest lady of this building doesn''t come into the palace to sit down." "It''s her day to go back." An qingran reminded. "Oh, yes, by the way, your sisters are very affectionate. I won''t disturb you. I''ll bring you some new cakes made in the palace in a moment." Murong Lanxin said and left to go. "You have to do it anyway." Ann qingran feels hypocritical. In fact, she is not in the mood to accompany the two people in front of her. At this time, an Yan Ran also got up to see him off. She had just taken two steps, and suddenly fell on the ground, seemingly fainting. Murong blue heart also does not go, and an Qing ran together to help her to the couch, an Qing ran let honeysuckle call the imperial doctor, this can not happen here, otherwise their own things can be troublesome. An qingran said in his heart that he was not good. When she turned her eyes, she suddenly saw an Yanran open her eyes, sneaked out of the room, and then closed it quickly. An qingran sat on the head of the couch, and her fingers were secretly put on her wrist. Her pulse was a little fast, but the fetal image was very stable. Her body was also very good, and there was no abnormal performance. So There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. No matter what her purpose is, I will "help" her and give her a push. The heart that just softened suddenly became hard again. Therefore, some enemies, like a hundred footed insect dead but not stiff, more like a stiff snake, also want to bite people. The doctor came soon, and an qingran rushed forward: "quick, look what happened to my sister. She suddenly fainted..." Murong blue heart beside also doubts: "how is your sister''s usual health?" An Qing ran shook his head anxiously: "usually I''m well, but I don''t know what happened this time..." "Your sister is also a doctor. You didn''t make diagnosis and treatment first just now?" Murong Lanxin said.An qingran thought to herself. Fortunately, she had thought of this question for a long time and was prepared: "my medical skills are only skin deep. It is not better than the imperial doctor in the palace. She is well-informed. Moreover, she is my sister, so I can''t be negligent. I can''t believe myself." "You have a good sister relationship. You really love your sister. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Murong Lanxin''s words sound really ironic. But she is an outsider, should not know the truth, so an qingran just reluctantly smile, a face of worry Ann Yan Ran. The Doctor Zhang arrived late. After the previous doctor had a diagnosis, his face changed a few times. Finally, he whispered to Doctor Zhang, and Doctor Zhang checked again. Finally, he said to an, "congratulations to Princess..." Look to an Yan Ran again, "congratulation Yan madam, you have congratulation." "Really?" Ann Yanran''s surprised expression is very realistic. An qingran was also surprised: "sister, do you feel nothing at all? I did harm to my sister just now. It''s a great good thing. If someone comes, please inform King Kang immediately. Besides, go to deliver a letter to Princess Shu... " Ann was in a hurry. Murong blue heart smile: "look at you, all happy flustered hands and feet." "I''m not happy. It''s always a big deal to import more people. What''s more, my sister''s is a royal family..." An qingran had already sent honeysuckle to inform the public before the doctor came out. Therefore, when she was talking, Princess Xian, Princess Shu and two other concubines came in. "It''s so fast. It seems that the good news is a long arm." Murong Lanxin said with a smile. Shu Guifei''s face is also happy, she is worried about how to send out the news, did not expect, an Yanran this time into the palace, it is also let her save effort. So immediately approached: "Yan Ran, where do you feel uncomfortable?" An Yan Ran shook her head cleverly: "mother concubine, everything is OK with me. I just didn''t know why I was dizzy just now. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, the daughter-in-law really deserved to die. She didn''t even know that she was pregnant..." "You''re still young, you''re not to blame, silly boy." Shu Guifei looks like a loving mother. Xianfei also said with a smile: "it''s really a good thing. Just now, my daughter-in-law sent out a happy event, which is also a good thing in pairs?" Ning princess''s pregnancy, an Qing ran in the heart doubt, because just half a month later, she immediately spread a happy event, but it is really coincidence can not be more coincident, how she once hit? Combined with her wedding steps on that day, an qingran firmed her mind, but it didn''t hinder her anything. What''s in front of her is in the way. If Princess Shu and King Kang intend to turn over through this child, she has to think about queen Yun and never let go of this mother and son. Therefore, she suddenly asked the doctor: "Doctor Zhang, my sister''s baby has been in the stomach for several months. How can she look like there is no change?" Zhang Tai doctor smell speech to calculate carefully: "it is probably years ago in September, calculate up less than five months, it is not obvious that pregnant is also normal." As soon as he said this, concubine Shu''s face turned white An qingran''s hands were flustered, and her water cup fell to the ground. She was busy with cleaning, but the virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if she understood something The atmosphere in the room was very dignified for a while. An qingran had already said what she wanted to say through the mouth of the great doctor. She could not say anything more, but tried to panic as much as possible. Sure enough, Princess Xian suddenly said, "if so, this child was conceived during the Queen''s funeral?" In fact, everyone in the room was thinking about it, but she said it. When she said this, no one spoke. Shu Guifei''s face became more and more ugly. She suddenly said, "Yan Ran, you should not keep it here, or go back to the mansion. I will send someone to send you back now..." Seeing the case, the doctor immediately left. The rest of them were not easy to stay any longer. At last, she walked away completely and sat there with no joy on her face. She knew this well, but she still felt terrible. I hate it, but I''m still in it. Ann chuckled coldly. Honeysuckle said in a low voice: "the second miss is very faint today. Everyone knows that she is pregnant, but what does that lady mean? It sounds like everyone''s reaction is not very good. " "You''re right. The second lady of your family is in trouble..." An qingran quiet tunnel. Honeysuckle is not stupid of course. She just didn''t think about it at first. After thinking about it again, she grinned and turned to clean up the room. She didn''t say a word about it. The next day. The palace of King Kang. Oriental night will be on the table of things fell to the ground, Ann Yan Ran scared back to hide, did not make a sound. Oriental night eyebrows all stood up: "now you are satisfied, your stomach is known all over the world, know that I was in the national funeral period with you, yesterday mother scolded me, this morning my father is disgusted with me, you are very happy, you just don''t want our mother and son to live a good life, while pregnant, while going out to show off, you go into the palace to show off what? The imperial doctor caught you. Are you a pig When Ann Yanran came back yesterday, she felt that she had made a fool of herself. She wanted to let people know about her pregnancy, but she didn''t expect that an qingran would not diagnose her own pulse. Instead, she asked the grand doctor to ask such questions in front of the public. She wanted to use her mouth. As a result, she was killed again. She knew how to care, but what she said was chaotic. An Yanran was dumb and ate Coptis, and could not say what she had suffered.How can she say these words to Dongfang ye? She felt that he didn''t have himself in his heart. Last time he attended the wedding ceremony of King Ning, she heard that he had got married with Shen Zhiyun and was ready to marry Mrs. Yun! He is about to level with Shen Zhiyun. She is Mrs Yan! "I didn''t think of it. I fainted because I didn''t have a good rest at last Cousin, you know, I didn''t mean to. I can''t let this thing exposed in front of everyone. It''s not good for me, is it? I really didn''t mean to Ann Yanran began to act confused. "You didn''t mean to? Then why don''t I think so? You haven''t been in the palace to see your sister for half a year. How can you go now, just after I married an ran Yue? Dare you say you have no purpose? " Oriental night is not a fool. What''s more, on that day, an Yan Ran also personally asked him to ask when he would make her imperial concubine. She must be concerned about this problem now. As for what to do in an qingran''s place, he doesn''t know. Is it possible for the two people to fight against each other? It''s OK not to mention an qingran. As soon as she is mentioned, the heart of the Oriental night is even more hateful. This woman, who has married three women in a muddle headed way, can''t get rid of the relationship with her every time. He doesn''t believe that there will be such a coincidence. This time, he can see clearly that she must be playing tricks behind her back. When did he offend her? Why should she treat herself like this? Is it because he didn''t marry her when she was disfigured? No, before that, she pushed Ann Yanran into her arms. How much does she hate herself? At the thought of this, his cup broke in response to the sound. There was blood between his fingers. An Yan ran down to the ground: "cousin, you are injured." "Don''t worry about it, you little man!" Dongfang Ye remembers the past. If she had not gone to Chu ¨¢ ng with herself, how could her reputation be so bad? If the reputation is not bad, many of the following things will be easy to handle and will not happen. Maybe you can marry an qingran, then the matter will be much simpler. Now, his heart to an Qing ran, from the valley owe a hope into love hate intertwined, so, is itching unbearable. An Yanran listened to Dongfang Ye scolding her, her expression was white and red: "cousin, you can''t say this, I have explained, I didn''t mean to, I just want to get in touch with an qingran, and it''s coming to my mother''s last birthday. She also mentioned this matter, mainly because she took the initiative. I think she did it on purpose. She can''t have not known me I was pregnant, and then I called the doctor By the way, I think she was on purpose. She deliberately let everyone know that we were together during the national mourning. They were all such abominable women. How could I not have thought of it! " Listening to an Yanran, Dongfang Ye is quiet. What an Yanran said is not unreasonable: "yes, you are pregnant. I''m afraid the whole general''s office knows about it, but she pretends that she doesn''t know. She asks the grand doctor and calls all the people..." Looking at the quiet appearance of the Oriental night, an Yanran took the opportunity to say: "an qingran has been aiming at me. At the beginning, she framed us and damaged our reputation. This time, she must help the crown prince to deal with you. Therefore, cousin, you must be extremely careful not to let her succeed. This time, I was not prepared to fall in her trap. Cousin, you are always here If you walk in the palace, your mother''s wife is such a smart person. Can''t you deal with an qingran? " "It''s none of your business." The tone of Oriental night is still not very good. "Cousin, the emperor knows about it anyway, and there won''t be any worse results. In this way, you can design the prince to divert the attention of the Emperor..." Ann Yan is not reconciled to still offer advice. Oriental night admitted that an Yan Ran said something reasonable in his heart, but how could he say it on the surface, let her be proud again, and coldly pushed her aside: "take care of your own affairs, don''t add chaos to me, better than anything else." He walked out. Left an Yan ran a person looking at the mess of the room, want to cry without tears. Concubine Shu knew that this matter must have been stabbed into the emperor''s ear by the virtuous imperial concubine. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager doesn''t come here. How can he know so soon? Even if the Empress Dowager knows, she won''t tell the emperor. Therefore, the hatred for the virtuous imperial concubine is more. The imperial concubine was just watching the excitement. She was so happy that she took the opportunity to let King Ning express himself in front of the emperor. In addition, she secretly instructed some powerful officials to say good words to Ning king. The emperor''s attitude towards Ning Wang was better than before. She gave him many things that he had to do, and King Kang was almost idle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 In the eyes of Shu Guifei, the virtuous imperial concubine sneered at her. Before, she behaved like a kitten, but only her own fate was followed. It turned out that she had the heart of tiger and wolf, which was really impressive. She wanted to find a chance to explain this matter with the emperor. Even the explanation was nothing more than how the emperor Kang was seduced by an Yanran or fell into her trap. However, the Emperor didn''t give her this opportunity at all. She even ignored her request for advice, which made her come back dejectedly, which made many people see jokes. The emperor was angry with their mother and son. It was because of the pregnancy that he recalled. His suspicion of concubine Shu was evidence. They killed empress Yun. They were so happy that Dongfang ye went outside to look for Hu ¨¡ n. Thinking of Queen Yun''s dissuasion to himself, he can''t help sighing. He sighs about empress Yun''s magnanimity. He thinks that she must not want his father and son to turn against each other. Because of this, the emperor thought of empress Yun again. He could not help colic and fell ill the next day. After all the concubines knew about this, they all blamed concubine Shu. Originally, the emperor had changed a little. He also came to the harem several times and met several concubines. Although they were just chatting, it also showed them hope. Who could have expected that something like this happened after two days of good life. The Empress Dowager Murong is sitting on the soft collapse and drinking tea. Murong Lanxin has already told her what happened. The Empress Dowager Murong has nothing to say, but she just said something stupid. Obviously refers to Shu Guifei, although she is her niece, but this matter, she does not approve. And is very disapproval, the man in the woman''s problem falls, is originally very stupid, let alone is a worthless woman. But she was a commoner girl in the general''s mansion. Did you never see a woman in the eastern night? Murong Lanxin was also disdainful of this new thing. She didn''t expect the Oriental night party to be such a person. She was really disappointed. Although she was a member of the family, she was not a mother to concubine Shu, and she also had no good feelings for her sister. Fortunately, the well water does not invade the river. The Empress Dowager Murong is very happy about what happened in the palace. The more chaotic the better, she can win in chaos and get what she wants. However, this time, it is not the accident of imperial concubine Xian, which vaguely disappoints her. At this time, Princess Shu asked to see her. Murong Lanxin retreated. Shu Guifei''s face was sad: "Auntie, please help me to think of a way. I''m afraid our mother and son can''t turn over this time. If Auntie doesn''t save us, we really have no way to live." The expression on empress Murong''s face did not change: "you, let me say you are good. You only want to let the emperor forgive you, but don''t want to save yourself. The emperor thinks that queen Yun, who was killed by you, can''t forgive you all of a sudden. You should also think about something else to do now. Don''t miss the night and be serious." Hearing this, Princess Shu''s eyes lit up: "Auntie, what do you mean..." "I mean, you don''t have to worry about this matter now. You can see that the imperial concubine has held the power in her hand. After so long, she has done nothing. You will let her be in the court, and her prestige in the harem will be higher and higher. In the end, all the people only know the virtuous princess, but not the imperial concubine Shu. This is what you want?" "But aunt, now the emperor only trusts her..." "Then you don''t want the emperor to trust her?" The Empress Dowager Murong sneered, "you think, if the imperial concubine is no longer in power, who will be in power? At that time, the emperor will not be able to choose you. Can''t a concubine manage the six palaces? That''s what makes people laugh After Princess Shu came out of the palace of the empress dowager, she was very clear. She hated that she had not come early to discuss with her aunt. In the end, Jiang was old and spicy, and she was her aunt. She was partial to herself. March 3. Although the scale of the banquet was not very large, the officials of the former dynasty also said that the imperial concubines in the Imperial Palace did not dare to neglect them. The imperial concubines in the Imperial Palace did not dare to neglect them. The palace where she lived was cleaned up by the palace people. The virtuous Imperial concubine also sent flowers and plants moved out of the greenhouse, which made her face bright and pleasant An ranyue also entered the palace early from the palace of King Kang. Both of them gave gifts, and there is no need to elaborate. On the day of the Palace Banquet. All the imperial concubines of the Imperial Palace gathered together. Two daughters in law and several princes saluted and toasted Princess Shu. She was dressed in a red jacquard brocade skirt, which was even more beautiful. She was not like a child, but with those concubines who entered the palace at the same age. The virtuous imperial concubine also sent a big gift: "today is the elder sister''s Fang birthday. On weekdays, my sister takes care of her sister, but she doesn''t think she will repay her. Therefore, today, she specially asked the imperial chef to make a table of dishes according to her sister''s favorite taste. I hope my sister likes it." "My sister, we don''t need to be so polite to each other, do we?" Shu Guifei said with a smile. It seems that the entanglement with the virtuous imperial concubine these days has completely disappeared. They are back to their old days. The virtuous concubine is also a peach. Imperial concubine Shu has been sitting there waiting, not waiting for the emperor''s gift, but even not a word.Her heart sank. She didn''t dare to show her face. Next, the virtuous imperial concubine arranged for everyone to join the banquet. An qingran, an Yanran and an ranyue, Murong Lanxin and others were outside. Dongfang Ruoxue also came, but Lou Wanyue didn''t attend. Maybe it was because of her new wife. Because Qin Xiangning was pregnant, the virtuous princess had already expressed her respect for her. There were several little princesses on the table, the virtuous concubine and other concubines in the imperial palace Accompanied Shu Guifei inside, and more men in the side hall, separated by the curtain. Oriental brocade did not come. He said that he was going out to do some important things, and let an qingran convey it on behalf of him. But an qingran thinks that he really doesn''t want to face Shu Guifei. During the dinner, everyone was very busy. The virtuous concubine also specially prepared songs and dances. In the beautiful atmosphere of graceful singing and dancing and Flute Ensemble, suddenly Shu Guifei covered her stomach and wrinkled her eyebrows. At the same time, Rufei and Yufei''s faces were also uncomfortable. Soon, they also left their chopsticks. Ouch, they complained of stomachache. Immediately, an qingran was invited in first Later, someone went to see the imperial doctor. An qingran initially judged that there was something wrong with the food, because the symptoms of the three people were almost the same. While she was feeling the pulse, Murong Lanxin also began to get sick. Even with her, she was in a state of turmoil. The originally harmonious birthday party would be in a mess. All the people in the Tai hospital were treated in front of her, but Dongfang Jin was in a daze After being poisoned, I didn''t know where she came from immediately and took her back to the east palace Soon, the reason was found out that the people in the imperial dining room used the wrong ingredients and mixed the fish gall. The whole palace was shocked. It had never happened before. Fortunately, the people had bad stomachs. After the hospital prescribed the medicine, the symptoms stopped. But everyone was flustered and didn''t know whether such a thing would happen. And the virtuous imperial concubine was pushed to the crest of the storm. She made the emperor angry because of her negligence. On the next day, when an qingran and his concubines greet the empress dowager, the emperor arrived. The Empress Dowager Murong was a little surprised and secretly pleased. Naturally, she had her own plans. When she told Princess Shu to trouble her, she didn''t want her to take power at all, because she knew the emperor''s temper. He could not show weakness to her because of the situation before she could forgive her. Even if he forgives imperial concubine, he is more likely to forgive concubine Shu. After all, the food mistake is much lighter than the murder of his sweetheart. They met the emperor. The women in the harem haven''t seen the emperor for a long time. They didn''t expect to meet here. Some secretly regretted that their makeup was not exquisite enough, and some did not dare to get too close, for fear that the emperor would move under the wrath of the emperor. But concubine Shu looked at the emperor with her eyes shining. For the first time, she felt that she was close to the emperor without a strong sense of embarrassment The one in distress is a virtuous concubine. The virtuous concubine is really upset. An qingran found that among these people, the most calm one should be himself. Empress Dowager Murong immediately asked people to give the emperor a seat, with a kind expression on her face: "the emperor is busy with state affairs. Didn''t the mourning family say that you don''t have to come to see you?" The emperor calmly tugged at the corners of his mouth: "it should be a matter of greeting the empress mother. Moreover, such a thing happened in the harem yesterday, and the son also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to solve it." The virtuous imperial concubine is more restrained, Shu Guifei''s face showed a smile: "minister concubine, thank the emperor for your concern." The Emperor didn''t mention a word of her at all, and everyone''s heart was laughing. Shu Guifei''s skin is not so thick. An qingran sits there quietly. She doesn''t know whether she should stay at this time. After all, the emperor is dealing with his family affairs. At this time, the Empress Dowager said: "yes, there has never been such a mess in the harem. If it is spread out, the people will be worried, and the emperor should also take care of it." The emperor nodded and looked at the imperial concubine: "Xianfei, you have made such a big mistake in the management of the imperial palace. It''s hard to escape the responsibility of oversight. Then hand in the gold seal." "The emperor, I really have the responsibility to be negligent. I know the crime, but I hope the emperor will give me a chance, and I promise that this will not happen again..." The virtuous imperial concubine of course knows the importance of this power. Over the past few months, she has realized how much glory it has brought to her and her son. Now if she wants to return her power and hand it over to Princess Shu, she may not have a good life in the future, let alone unlimited scenery, for fear that she can not even protect herself. The emperor frowned patiently: "do you want to know about the holy idea?" As soon as a word was said, the virtuous imperial concubine immediately stopped. It''s a lot more than negligence. Soon, someone in the palace sent the gold seal and put it on the red sandalwood table in front of the emperor. The Empress Dowager Murong nodded slightly: "since the emperor has seized the power of the virtuous imperial concubine, is there a suitable person in his heart?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 The emperor nodded and suddenly said, "the Crown Princess comes forward to listen to the imperial edict. She is calm and steady. She doesn''t panic at the most important events. She is careful and dare to take responsibility. Therefore, I will give you the power to manage the imperial palace. Take the seal." An Qing ran knelt there, her head was confused. She was stunned for a moment and said, "thank the emperor for your trust, but qingran is young and not enough to undertake this responsibility. Please think twice." The Emperor didn''t think that an qingran''s objection was a saint. Instead, his face showed kindness: "I believe you, you don''t need to be afraid. I will let the prime minister in charge explain everything clearly. If you don''t understand, you can ask them. As long as you are careful, nothing will happen. So, don''t refuse." Numerous thoughts flashed through an qingran''s mind. She knew that if she accepted the gold seal, she would become the target of public criticism. However, she changed her mind. If she had such power, she would not be easily framed. Moreover, she would control the overall situation and be sure of all the movements in the palace, which is very beneficial to her. What''s more, if she took over the power, she would not be left with great power, especially in the hands of her opponent. Would she not be stupid. So, she thanks and takes the gold seal. When he returned to his palace, Dongfang brocade knew the news. He didn''t say anything. He just said that he believed in her ability, and there would be nothing wrong. As for an qingran''s taking over the power of the harem, there was a lot of discussion in the court. Everyone was speculating about the holy idea. Before that, everyone did not pay much attention to the sick prince, because his reputation was not very good. The emperor reminded him in person several times that there was nothing wrong with him now. However, when dealing with the affairs such as folding, King Ning was the pillar ¡£ So, how could it be because of this small matter to take the power of the virtuous concubine? According to the law, such a thing happened in the harem. Check it out and deal with it. There is no reason to seize power. Therefore, people think that the emperor is just taking this opportunity to transfer power to an qingran''s hand. According to reason, an qingran is the Crown Princess and the future queen. She should be in power, but this should be what people didn''t think before, but now they are surprised. Does the emperor really want the crown prince to succeed? Even if his body is not long? In short, the influence of this incident was not small. Of course, the news reached the general''s office for the first time. Lian Jinyu was very happy and worried. She asked an Zhongtao to remind an qingran more, so that she could not be proud or careless. An qingran was very happy to receive the congratulatory letter from her mother''s family. Why didn''t she take this power seriously before? Now it seems that it''s really unusual to have power. Imperial concubine Xian and imperial concubine Shu are the most resentful. The virtuous imperial concubine does not know that she has been given Yin by imperial concubine Shu. She only knows that she is really unlucky. She thinks that when the emperor gives her power, it is only temporary. Now she takes it back directly. She should not have any illusions. Shu Guifei did not think that she worked hard to make a wedding dress, but let an Qing ran put it on, which was the last thing she wanted to see. However, the two people did not reconcile with each other because they felt sorry for each other. On the contrary, they were angry about their own affairs and couldn''t help thinking about the previous feud. They were too lazy to walk around. Empress Dowager Murong is ill again. This is Murong Lanxin said, the Empress Dowager does not sleep at night, only a few days of time on a lot of old. Murong Lanxin came to congratulate her. Her name is an qingran, and her sister is more intimate. She also sent gifts, of course, they were just some cakes in the palace. An qingran found that although the Empress Dowager loved this Murong blue heart, she did not have much wealth. Her mother was helped to his wife, but she did not return to the Murong family very much. In a word, she was just a senior slave at the Empress Dowager''s side. However, an qingran did not look down on her, because no matter who she was, as long as her destructive power was still there, they could not be underestimated. The palace of King Kang. An ranyue ate there slowly. An Yan Ran sat down at the bottom of the table. Caiyun gave her a dish. An ran Yue coughed softly: "we are sisters of our own family, so there is no need to mention the difference between our superiorities and inferiority. But my sister is also kind. Let me tell her that when there is no outsider here, she can do whatever she wants, even if she can cook for her sister herself, If there are outsiders around, my sister should obey some rules. Otherwise, she would feel that the royal family of King Kang''s mansion does not know the etiquette and rules of the common people. If the rules are broken, the people will not become the people, and the country will not become the country... " An Yan Ran''s face was going to be green. She gritted her teeth and laughed: "elder sister, this hat is too big. My sister''s behavior has something to do with the country''s different countries. I''m Madame Yan now, but don''t forget that we are all side concubines, and the emperor''s orders are all given by the emperor. Moreover, the word" mother depends on the son is expensive, sister, you may have forgotten... " Ann Yanran stands up her waist and demonstrates. An ran Yue said, "my sister, I''m afraid that she only heard of mother''s dependence on her son''s price. Has she never heard of her son''s depending on her mother''s price?" An Yan Ran choked: "what do you mean? I am now pregnant with children. Even my mother and concubine often send someone to take care of me. Since my sister is a side princess, shouldn''t she do her duty? ""How can I not do my duty? I like this child. I just want to remind you of the things I think. For your own good, it''s also my duty. No, just like a few days ago, when you went to see the princess, you didn''t tell me about it. If you did, I would remind you to pay attention to that your stomach is not suitable for people to go forward, and the result is not an accident?" The more an ran Yue said, the more friendly her expression was, and she really looked like a big sister. An Yan Ran put down the chopsticks and got up: "I finished eating, sister, use it slowly." She repressed her emotions and went back to her yard. She roared like a wolf and then slowly calmed down her anger. After all, she didn''t know how to fight with Princess Yan''an. Now she doesn''t want anything else. She just wants a girl in her stomach. Then she doesn''t care about her. At present, Oriental night sleeps in her room many times, so she also has hope. An ranyue thinks that she should pay more attention to it, because Mrs. Yun is going to enter the government soon. She has to be pregnant before her. Otherwise, she is afraid that she is fond of the new and detests the old when she looks at the Oriental night. When she enters the cold palace again, she will not get enough. Thinking of this, she said, "Xiao Nuo, this evening, order that he Hu''n (and not) fragrant, and then let the kitchen prepare some wine and vegetables, dishes I''ll have a look at first." Xiao Nuo immediately went out to work. A little bit of Hu''n would have stayed for the night. The palace. When the Empress Dowager was well, the emperor sent people to visit him at first, and then he came to see him in person. As soon as the emperor arrived, the Empress Dowager''s eyes brightened, and she asked people to sit up and put on a brocade pillow: "emperor, there''s nothing wrong with mourning my family''s body, but I''ve got some wind injury. It''s inevitable for people of old age." Emperor Yun Qi sighed: "recently, the imperial doctors in the palace have become more and more weak. They can''t even cure a wind injury." "Well, it''s no wonder that they are in poor health. Emperor, you are busy in state affairs, but you should pay attention to your health. You should just let the children do those things. The dragon body is the most important thing. Look at you. You are all thinner than when the AI family just returned to the palace. It''s really distressing for me, but I can''t help you..." The Empress Dowager sighed. The emperor laughed and said nothing. The Empress Dowager continued: "in fact, I shouldn''t have been involved in the affairs of the former imperial palace. However, some time ago, I didn''t pay attention to it. Now, I feel very relieved that the child is in charge of the harem. Although the child is small, he is a thoughtful and safe man..." "The Empress Dowager agreed with her very much. However, the child''s kindness could not be felt for a while. She had done a lot of things. Before the Empress Dowager returned to the palace, the child minister felt that she owed her..." "Well, it''s really a good thing. It''s also the blessing of jin''er and Dongze. It''s just that she''s young, and she should have a helper around her. She has to take care of the prince and manage the harem. Although the harem is no more important than the previous dynasty, it''s just these small things that are annoying..." The emperor thought for a moment: "what the Empress Dowager said is reasonable, but this candidate can not be selected by his son." "In fact, the future is not jin''er''s, and the harem is also inclined. Although the Hougong Jiali doesn''t have 3000, she can''t be the only one. The sad family thinks that it''s not too late to talk about the talent show after jin''er takes the throne. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome to choose the crown prince and side concubine. Now, you can first touch the temperament of the Qing people, and the tricky one will rush early It''s OK. I have a good temper. Now I''ve chosen it. Can''t I help you? You can also take care of the prince... " The Empress Dowager finished in one breath and leaned over to watch the emperor''s reaction. "What the Empress Dowager said is quite right. I didn''t expect that the son minister would find a chance to mention it with the crown prince, and the Empress Dowager would take more rest. Now it''s time to live a good life. It''s not necessary to worry about these things for the Empress Dowager. The children and grandchildren have their own happiness." After the emperor left, Empress Dowager Murong sat up, looked at Murong blue heart and laughed: "the AI family is thinking of you. As long as the prince nods, the AI family will do your business." Murong blue heart smell speech on the face of a shy color: "all by the Empress Dowager." After serving the empress dowager, Murong Lanxin immediately came to the east palace. She wondered whether the emperor had told the prince about this matter to explore an qingran''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 An Qing Ran is there with a notebook, see her come in to say hello, then asked her but something. Murong Lanxin could not see the expression of an qingran, and said: "my sister is so hard, I should rest. There is no way to finish these tasks. Why don''t you let someone help you?" An qingran is really busy these two days, mainly because she is not familiar with everything in the harem. She is not clear about the names, departments, and monthly salary of those people. Now she knows that it is not easy to be a family, especially such a big family. "Ask for help? Don''t my father think I''m lazy? What''s more, such a thing is helpful, and it has to be ordered by the emperor. " "Yes, but if you are busy with these things, you can''t take care of the prince so well?" An Qing ran a Leng, she did not mention the prince before, this time how so careless? She didn''t speak. Murong Lanxin then changed the topic. When she left, Dongfang brocade came back. Murong Lanxin thought that he would marry the man in front of him. He could not help smiling, which made Dongfang Jin get a pimple all over his body. When he came into the room, he asked, "what''s the matter? Why is the princess so strange today "And even more strangely, she asked me if I had taken care of you." An qingran looks at the Oriental brocade. Oriental brocade smell speech near, a will her in the arms: "this prince thinks, is not comprehensive enough." "Is it? What''s wrong? " "What do you say?" Dongfang brocade says, finger gently revolves on her clavicle, eye sees all the way down. "Princess, Huang Siyi is here to report the matter..." Honeysuckle''s voice stopped suddenly. Obviously, she knew that this was not the right time. Dongfang brocade took back his finger and raised his eyebrow: "it turns out that the lady still has something to do, so the husband has to avoid it first..." An qingran listened to him, and could not help but say, "are you blaming me?" Dongfang brocade was close to her ear: "don''t sleep at night, wait for me..." The voice is warm (not yet) to the extreme. An qingran''s heart missed a beat. He and his hairpin. Does he want to Think of here, the face burns very much, Oriental brocade is OK, a smile left. An qingran''s heart has been thinking wildly all afternoon. As a result, Dongfang Jin brought back many snacks from outside the palace, including her favorite chestnut cake. She knew why he didn''t let her sleep and waited for him just to feed and support herself. An qingran kept rubbing her stomach and walking around the ground. Dongfang brocade regretted that it was not the right time to take these snacks back. If her stomach was broken, would he not be more distressed? But what to do. It turned out that the two people struggled for a long time before they fell asleep. The next morning, an qingran got the news that the Empress Dowager mentioned to the emperor that he wanted the crown prince to marry his concubine. In fact, there is no concealment about this matter. The Empress Dowager thinks that the emperor will definitely accept her suggestion. In fact, it is also a threat to an qingran. If she gets the power, she will lose her man. An qingran sat there and didn''t want to do anything. She knew that the matter would come sooner or later. At the beginning, the prince had promised her. She didn''t know whether Dongfang Jin could stick to their promise. If it is the emperor who insists on marriage and the crown prince does not agree, it is treacherous An qingran sighed. She didn''t want to go on. Let the prince solve it. Just to test their feelings. She now understood why Murong Lanxin would say that. Oriental brocade into the room to see an Qing ran today and the past is different, can not help but some heartache: "is my fault, should not so late to bring you to eat, is not stomach discomfort?" Ann did not look up. Oriental brocade hand covers on her forehead: "eh, not hot, is that what matter cannot handle?" Dongfang brocade never thought of that. An qingran finally said, "Empress Dowager Murong suggested that you marry the side concubine. Should I congratulate the crown prince first?" "Did I hear you right? Are you jealous?" Oriental brocade unexpectedly a pair does not care at all appearance, on the contrary smile is brilliant, seem to hear is a very interesting thing. "It seems that you are also happy, but you don''t have to laugh so clearly..." When an qingran said this, her heart was really sour, although she understood that his smile was not that. The Oriental brocade sees the appearance immediately serious: "you are at ease, incline." He walked out. An qingran looked at his back in a hurry and worried. He didn''t go to the emperor, did he? In fact, he is. Dongfang Jin went to the imperial study. Before, he seldom asked the emperor for help. He was surprised to see the emperor standing there with the shadow of empress Yun on his body. Yushu Linfeng was in a good mood. He put down his writing brush: "jin''er, what can I do for you?""My father..." Oriental brocade indifferent smile, "son minister heard some rumors, want to confirm this can be true." "Rumors? What''s the rumor? " "The Empress Dowager asked his father to choose a concubine for her son''s ministers, didn''t she?" "Your news is very well-informed. I wanted to look for you, but now you are here. What your grandmother means is that she is in charge of the harem and has to take care of you. She is afraid that she can''t be busy. So I want to point out the side concubine for you, so that we can rest assured." "My father, my son''s minister felt that this was not right. When he married qingran, he had already made an oath with her. Apart from her, he would never marry another woman. Therefore, please accept the whole thing." Dongfang Jin said it seriously. Emperor Yun Qi was stunned for a moment: "where can I start? Just marry one?" "Yes, the son minister always thought that since ancient times, fighting in the harem and admitting it or not were cruel and bloody. The others have not been seen with their own eyes. No one has found out who was responsible for the poison. If there were no other concubines in the harem, such a situation would not have happened. Moreover, the mother was poisoned again. Are these tragedies due to the competition for favor ? If there is no dispute, there will be no blood, there will be no killing... " Oriental brocade has never been so straightforward to say, no cover up, no speculation, say what he thinks in his heart. But I don''t know. After hearing the anger in his heart, the emperor''s face turned white with anger: "what you said, all these tragedies are caused by me?" "The son minister did not mean to do so, but he confessed with his father. He envied the Swan mandarin duck, and his love was stronger than Jin Jian. I hope the father can forgive me." "Excuse me? You also know that you are guilty. Go away immediately. I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. It''s clear that you are rebellious. What kind of mandarin duck is there? If someone comes, he will give me instructions. The crown prince disobeys him. If he says anything, he will be punished. He will think about it behind closed doors for a month. No one is allowed to ask for mercy. " This touched the scales of emperor yunqi and the death of empress Yun. He always felt guilty. This is the pain of his great pain. He didn''t want to admit that he was stabbed by his son mercilessly today. The person he couldn''t face was himself! After the prince retreated, yunqi emperor swept all the folding notes on the book case to the ground. He sat there pale and angry. The people did not dare to persuade him. He just waited from a distance. After the death of Queen Yun, he thought of Shu Guifei''s cruelty. He also thought that he was the king of a country and could not even avenge his wife. He also thought of the empress dowager, who forced him to die If the Empress Dowager was not so protective, she would not have been so bold, and yun''er would not have come to such an end. Just now the prince was really angry with him. Was he complaining about himself? Is he complaining that he killed his mother? He didn''t admit it just now. After careful consideration, what the prince said is not unreasonable. It is just that he really needs one woman. He is young and vigorous now. He can make this promise, but will he keep it for the rest of his life? For some reason, he had a little admiration for the prince. This is his own son. He and yun''er''s son are really different, which is obviously different from that of King Kang. During the Queen''s great funeral, King Kang only cared about playing. He married two women at a young age. It was very disappointing to hear that he would marry Mrs. Yun. Like the mother, like the son, good children are his mother to bad. The news of the prince''s punishment spread all over the harem and the government. Originally, King Ning was in a panic since his mother''s power was seized. He thought it was a sign. But he didn''t expect that the prince was punished in the past few days. It seems that the emperor let an qingran take power does not mean anything. He looked at the folded pieces piled up in front of him, and his smile became more and more brilliant. The fact that the crown prince was punished affected a lot of thoughts. The virtuous imperial concubine Shu and Princess Shu secretly applauded each other. They did not stand in the same camp because an qingran was in power. The virtuous imperial concubine saw Shu Guifei clearly, and Shu Guifei also knew the forbearance and ambition of the imperial concubine. The two women could not even match their looks. Murong Lanxin, however, is the most painful one. She knows why she was imprisoned. She has been waiting for him since four years ago, waiting for him to grow up to be married, to see himself in his eyes, and to have himself in his heart. However, she didn''t expect that she would be 17 this year. What she was waiting for was just such a sad result. If she gave up, everything would be All in vain, and her heart is in him, she will not accept others. What''s more, all the princes and nobles have wives and concubines. Who can she choose? The Empress Dowager Murong sat there, looking at the spring light outside the window. There was no special expression on her face. She had heard about the prince''s affairs and had done everything she could do. "Empress dowager, blue heart has one thing to ask for." Murong blue heart came over with fruit, with a smile on his face. "Come on, you girl, I have told the emperor for you, but now things are obviously not what we imagined. You are prepared." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 "Empress dowager, Lan Xin doesn''t mean this. It''s on March 15, the birthday of blue heart. Blue heart wants to invite some friends to get together. I don''t know if the Empress Dowager will allow her?" "Yes, it''s your birthday. Look at the AI family. I think about it for you in the past years. This year, I''ll let you bring it up by yourself. How can I refuse this matter?" "The empress dowager, this is the list drawn up by blue heart. Please have a look at it." "You child, just now you asked me if I would allow you. If you want to come, you can''t do it now." "I know that the Empress Dowager loves me the most. The Empress Dowager really wants to refuse me. If I ask the empress dowager, it will become true, right?" Murong blue heart with a delicate. The Empress Dowager said with a smile: "you know that the AI family likes you. But it''s OK. If something like that happened at the last Palace Banquet, we should do it again. At the same time, we can see if there are any mistakes in the harem managed by an qingran By the way, your list is too small. If you do it, it''s almost the same. Besides, if you only invite other people''s wives, those princes and princes will not complain. Anyway, they are all relatives and relatives, so we can avoid taboo and add a few more. " This is what he Murong blue heart means. So I started to prepare. Murong blue heart found an Qing ran, and she said this matter, said that she paid money, please Qing ran to help Zhang Luo. Although an qingran is not in a good mood now, she can''t push it. Naturally, she tries her best. After the event of the last birthday banquet of Princess Shu, although the imperial chefs cried wrongly, they still went to prison. Fortunately, no one was killed. Sometimes an Qing ran will think, this thing really out of the body of the Royal chef? Only she knew that the rules of the imperial kitchen were very strict. Every three people were in charge of a dish. If something happened, the three people would have a seat. Therefore, six eyes didn''t notice the fish gall mixed into the dishes? What''s more, it is not allowed to leave the eyes after the dishes are produced. Is it Shu Guifei''s own ghost? Ann was just guessing, not her guess. The ban of the prince allows two people more time to get along with each other. The prince has a lot of time to watch her embroider, to watch her cook soup and to see her handle affairs. He will give her advice, but never ask more questions. On this point, an Qing feels trust. Dongfang brocade still has time to study and practice martial arts, so an qingran feels that this foot ban is a good thing. Anyway, he has no state affairs to deal with. He should be quiet and let her deal with the last poison for him. All in all. It''s been quiet for half a month. March 15. It''s sunny and the willow trees are yellow. The peach blossom has flower buds on the branches. Everything is fresh and tender. Murong blue heart is even more delicate than this peach red. She stands there in a green dress and is graceful and graceful, with spring spirit, welcoming Guan Ren. The guests were Ning Wang and Qin Xiangning, the Shizi couple, Kang Wang and his wife, even an Yanran, the prince and his wife, Dongfang Ruoxue, Lian Dushan, several other princesses, the little princess, and Murong Lanxin''s two sisters. There were more than 20 people, lively but not noisy. Seeing Dongfang Ruoxue and louwanyue, an qingran happily meets her and pulls Lou Wanyue''s hand and says, "cousin, how thin are you? Tell me, is it if snow bullies you?" Dongfang ruoshue said: "how dare I bully her, she is learning to dance, eat less." Lou Wanyue smiles and nods: "yes, I heard that many things happened in the palace recently. Are you ok?" "I''m fine. If you don''t learn to dance, you have to keep yourself well. I''m waiting to hold my little nephew." An Qing Ran''s joking, let Lou Wanyue''s face red, but just pulled the corners of his mouth, did not say anything. An qingran feels that Lou Wanyue seems to have something in her heart, but in the twinkling of an eye, she laughs and she can''t see anything. She turned her eyes, on a warm line of sight, is the east run, an Qing ran pushed the floor to pull the moon: "look at your husband, eyes have been following you." Lou Wanyue was surprised to turn back, but only saw the back of Dongfang run turning away. An qingran also saw it, and couldn''t help being embarrassed. The three women chatted with each other warmly. An qingran asked them to accompany her in the palace. In the palace, she seldom had a confidant. When she thought of this, she saw an Yanran and an ranyue. They should be her own sisters, but they were enemies. Fortunately, having her two companions in this life can also make up for her regret. She sighed. The Empress Dowager just drank a little wine and said that it would not affect the young people''s interest, so she left first. Murong Lanxin held a cup to thank everyone for celebrating her birthday and said a lot of words on the scene. Then, people saluted her with wine. The atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious. The prince sat by an qingran''s side and drank quietly. He didn''t drink much or talk much. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Dongfang run, dressed in white, sat there as quiet as a landscape. He held a jade cup and drank it gently. He had no words, no big movements, and he didn''t look at the moon. Lou Wanyue is also a light purple dress, two people together, women''s beauty, men more beautiful, very eye-catching, but no one knows Lou Wanyue is choked in the throat at the moment, extremely depressed.Because she knew that Dongfang run''s eyes occasionally moved on an qingran''s body. She had never heard of the rumors about him and an qingran. When an qingran was celebrating his birthday, he was fighting with the crown prince for a gift, which was very popular for a while. She also overheard the conversation between her father and her mother, saying that the emperor intended to marry Dongfang run and an qingran. She was very distressed at that time and thought later That may be the emperor''s thought for a while. However, she married in the past to know that Dongfang run''s heart is not peaceful, but absolutely has no self. She still remembers that on the wedding night, she was almost suffocating. When Dongfang run came to Dongfang run, he took off his mask, and when he saw his elegant face, she felt dizzy. But then she was very nervous. He had no expression of joy or disgust on his face. Just as he usually did, no one knew what he was thinking. She thought he would sleep in separate rooms, but he stayed, drank with himself and lacked wine, and then he slept beside him, quiet almost sacred. He said that he would not marry for the time being, because they didn''t know each other well, so she had no objection. At first she thought he was right. However, as the days passed by, the quiet days seemed like a pool of stagnant water. The others were beside her, but seemed to be untouchable. She felt that her life was over. She tried to make soup for him and sew him a dress, but he never wore it. She would not be nice. She wanted to talk with him and didn''t know where to start. She vaguely felt that she was wrong. Up to now, she confirmed her guess. The person Dongfang run had always liked was an qingran. She looked to an qingran again. She didn''t know what to say with the prince at the moment. She was smiling and charming. She is beautiful, and she knows that. She should hate her, but she can''t hate her. Seeing an qingran, she doesn''t know Dongfang run''s affection. How can she hate her? But a needle was in her heart, and she couldn''t ignore it. Now think about it, Dongfang run married himself, completely out of helplessness. The three of them were framed together. She didn''t know the situation at that time. Later, she thought that someone was framing Dongfang run and an qingran. When she thought of this, she was glad and uneasy. Although she didn''t know who the person was, the person must know that Dongfang run liked an qingran. Otherwise, he would not mention her name and enter the urn. Lou Wanyue thinks to the west, confused, but unable to show. She can''t talk to Ann. Who do you want to talk to? Is it snowy in the east? She''s just a sister, so what? Thinking of this, Lou Wanyue held up his glass and drank it down. At this time, Murong Lanxin raised his glass and stood up: "today is my birthday, everyone came here, blue heart is grateful, but we only drink, also boring, we are the same age, no love lively, so I suggest that we have programs to help fun, do not hide private, do not be shy, show out, add a lively, OK?" Some people say it''s good. That Murong blue heart face is drunk: "I, today''s birthday, I am the biggest, is based on what I said, right or wrong, everyone kindly refute, here thank you, previously I only know that the capital has three unique..." Speaking of this, looking at the three Jue, an qingran Leng for a moment, what does she want to say? "But only a year after I left, the capital city has become the fourth best, and it has also become the first of the four wonders..." Said she went to an qingran in front of her face with a smile, "sister, sister, today''s abrupt, sister wants to see four unique demeanor, especially younger sister''s, today is my birthday, my sister''s performance is what, when the gift, OK?" "I have sent gifts." An qingran said with a smile. She wants herself to give her a performance? "Sister, what I want to see most is my sister''s singing and dancing. I wonder if my sister would appreciate it?" She looked at the Oriental brocade. Oriental brocade eyebrow tip picked pick, some micro dissatisfaction. Murong blue heart just did not see, standing there smiling. An Qing ran to rise: "since the princess has this elegant idea, but I''m not respectful, let me dance a song..." Ann didn''t know what he was good at. Did he write a poem, draw a picture, or sing a song? The final decision to dance was just a flash of thought. However, she did not know Lou Wanyue looked at her changed Feitian costume, and her heart sank. She thought that an qingran was intentional. She clearly knew that the reason why she was thin was because of the flying dance, and only those who studied Feitian dance used such a diet. But she had to jump in the sky. Was she insinuating that her dance was inferior to her? Although Lou Wanyue felt that she didn''t say it clearly just now, an Qing ran should know that she shouldn''t be so popular with herself. When she came, she still thought that if everyone performed, she would dance a flying song, not for Murong Lanxin, but for Dongfang run. she thought that if he saw his own dance, his mind would turn to himself, maybe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 I''m thinking about it. The sound of music sounded and gurgling, as if the water from the sky was flowing to the human world. The man in the long gown and high bun stood upright, but with a swing of the wide sleeves, the whole person rose into the air, and his body whirled around in the air, and fell in a secluded way, as if the nine fairies were walking with the fairy music Only this move made the whole audience quiet. All the people were surprised to see this slender woman. How could she be so superb? In fact, an qingran''s dancing skills are suitable for his own martial arts. These days, it happens that the prince is forbidden. He has nothing to do. When he practices martial arts by himself, he also takes her to practice with her. His advice makes her progress rapidly. Lou Wanyue looked at the dancers in the field. She was shocked. At this moment, she was glad that she did not offer the dance. Otherwise, she would be compared with her. She didn''t know how an qingran could progress so fast without seeing her these days, but she was just wondering for a moment. Her eyes and heart were attracted by the dancer like an elf. She felt that she couldn''t think or breathe. Just looking at her posture, her heart beat with her, and she wanted to dance with her. No matter what the action, the music, the heart moved. Infatuated, not only her one, Dongfang run''s eyes can not be moved, now he can finally look at her openly, she is a miracle, if people have a miracle, what is terrible? The wine cup on the tip of the finger is tilted, and the liquor is poured without consciousness Dongfang brocade used to know that an qingran was excellent in singing and dancing. She seemed to be omnipotent in his heart now. Watching her dance, she did not feel like she was in a banquet, but under a peach blossom forest in spring. Her dance came with fragrance. It was a strange feeling. He closed his eyes slightly and woke up for a moment. All the people were intoxicated and surprised to see her The obsession was undisguised, which made him very upset. Qing Qing is his, her beauty and her flattery should only belong to him. At this moment, he would like to hold her in his arms and take her back to the east palace. From now on, she will no longer see the world of her beauty! He thought of it as if he were going crazy, but at the same time he couldn''t hide his pride. Finally, an qingran jumped high, rolled the beam with long sleeves, and floated up with her, as if flying away that day She was hidden behind the pillar and could not see her figure any more. People looked up at her with a sense of loss. After a long time, applause broke out in the hall. It was the head of the Oriental snow belt. Even the evening cold immediately clapped. Dongfang Ruoxue turned his head and looked at him. They met each other, making Dongfang ruoshue a big red face, and even Dushan had a blank face, some inexplicable expression. An qingran walked from the side door to the side hall, changed clothes and sat down again. People''s eyes followed her. Dongfang Jin held her hand and gave a warm smile. An qingran only did her own things. She didn''t know how people reacted. Dongfang Jin''s smile was what she wanted most, because she found that she liked to watch his warm and simple smile, which made her feel in her heart If you are warm, you will feel that he is a happy person. Murong Lanxin, who had thought that an qingran was the first of the four wonders, might be in vain. She wanted her to make a fool of herself in front of the public, but now it seems that she has made her brilliant. This is supposed to be her birthday party, and she should be the leading role. But now, all the souls of people have been taken away by her, right? At this time, it was already dark. Murong Lanxin didn''t want people''s eyes to stay on an qingran. Therefore, she served the most excellent dishes, which were from the South and other countries. She didn''t tell an qingran about this, but it did surprise everyone. Especially these big ladies, how could they have a chance to eat this? When Murong Lanxin saw that everyone was happy, the Empress Dowager allowed them to stay in the palace for one night. As soon as this statement was said, these young people did not like it. Because Qin Xiangning an Yan Ran was pregnant and could not drink alcohol, she was sent back first. Qin Xiangning is very depressed today, and she makes an qingran that bitch shine. She is pregnant and can''t make a counterattack. Now that she plays the piano, she doesn''t have the mood. Now she has the reaction during pregnancy, and her mind is too much and she will react. Otherwise, she would have opened her mouth just now to help Murong Lanxin. An Yan Ran of course is not happy, the two unhappy pregnant women in the way back to sit in a carriage, but also complained. Qin Xiangning didn''t pay attention to an Yanran for a period of time, thinking that she couldn''t rise to any storm. However, she suddenly remembered that she was an qingran''s younger sister. Sometimes, if your relatives do something, the damage will be deeper. So, she looked at an Yan Ran: "later, you are the Queen''s sister, that scenery is unlimited..." An Yan Ran grinned and didn''t smile: "yes, the future queen, the scenery is infinite, but what does it have to do with us?" "By the way, it''s true that the prince will not marry a second person for your sister''s life?" Qin Xiangning laughs sarcastically. An Yanran doesn''t want to mention this. She thinks that she will go crazy when she mentions it. How does she do it? Why can she get all the good things? Especially after Kang Wang wants to marry Mrs. Yun, her man is much worse than the prince.But anyway, she has nothing to do now. How could she fight her? Qin Xiangning understood her appearance and continued: "in fact, everyone is talking about one thing. It is said that the princess has been married for more than half a year and has not been pregnant. It is the princess who is different. She doesn''t want children. You don''t ask her what your sister thinks. It''s not a good thing to have no children in the palace..." An Yan Ran smell speech, eyes a bright, yes, she has been so long, stomach did not move, can''t live? "Is this the news from the market? It seems that the people still care about this princess. " An Yan Ran secluded tunnel. "It''s in the news, of course." Qin Xiangning repeated. They looked at each other with a smile. Let''s talk about the palace. The Empress Dowager Murong was resting on her own bed. The maids reported the news outside that they were still very interested in drinking, singing and dancing. I''m afraid they would be drunk today. After the Empress Dowager Murong let the maids go out, she asked her confidant mother Hua to come forward: "you go and take out the special wine in my cupboard..." Mother Hua was stunned: "this..." "Just go." With doubts in her heart, mother Hua opened the box and took out a small jade bottle, which looked very delicate. "Well, give the prince and princess a reward." Empress Dowager Murong reached out and fondled the small bottle with nostalgia. "Since the first emperor went, this thing has been stored in it. Now it is used, and it is also a good thing." "Does the Empress Dowager want to become the crown prince and princess? The old slave doesn''t understand Mother Hua was a confidant and dared to ask questions. The Empress Dowager Murong sighed: "the two of them have no children all the time. They are worried about their family." "Quietly, don''t let them find out By the way, tell blue heart. " She hesitated for a moment and didn''t say the rest. Mother Hua went out and the Empress Dowager Murong yawned: "maybe, I can have a good sleep today..." During the dinner, an qingran ate and drank. Sometimes she talked with Dongfang Ruoxue. She was always active. Looking at Lou Wanyue''s unhappy appearance, she also offered her a toast to Dongfang run and drank together. Lou Wanyue drank and rose, and gave everyone a dance. Although it was not as amazing as just now, it was also different in style, but it was the same wonderful. Murong Lanxin has been secretly looking at the prince, and she was caught twice by an qingran. However, at this moment, she doesn''t mind at all, because she knows that the prince will keep his promise for her. In addition, the prince doesn''t look at Murong Lanxin. Instead, he talks with Lianmu Han, who is around him. Sometimes, they laugh. Even the cold cousin let an Qing ran have no way, sometimes cry and laugh. He wanted to marry himself when he was in danger, but it is very moving to think of it now. However, sometimes she just can''t stand his dishonesty. She thinks it''s him who has led the prince to bad. At least when the prince is with himself, he doesn''t have that evil expression. King Ning sent Qin Xiangning away, and then came back. She was not interested in an qingran, but how could she leave such a lively occasion? If there was any interesting news, he did not miss it? Dongfang is sitting in the corner at night, his eyes are always staring at an qingran. He can''t explain the feeling to this woman. Sometimes his teeth are itchy. Sometimes he wants to get her. He wants to see her expression under his body. Maybe he is too persistent. Sometimes he has hallucinations. It''s just like the day when she gets married, he even has the scene that she and himself pay homage to the hall It''s strange. Sometimes, when he is half awake, he will feel that she once slept by her side, and that she once laughed at him and loved that kind of smile. He felt like he was going crazy. Tortured by this woman. So, he can''t be destroyed by her. An ranyue is very fond of such gatherings. After all, it is a good opportunity for her to step into the upper class and make friends. As a result, she finds that she can''t find it. These women are so far away from themselves that they are not all the way. A maid came to pour wine again. An qingran took a sip and raised her eyebrows. It was sweet and delicious. Dongfang brocade saw that she had a good drink and agreed with her evaluation, but he didn''t know what the wine was. Anyway, Murong Lanxin prepared so many surprises today, so he tasted them one by one. He did not know what the consequences of his negligence would be. "I feel dizzy." An qingran pulls the way of Oriental brocade. "Dizzy, I''ll take you back to rest." Dongfang Jin stood up. He helped an qingran to the door. He felt a little hot. In such a weather, it was not so hot. The wine was really a little strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Even the evening cold followed and went out, pulling the Oriental Brocade: "your husband and wife are too much in love, right? It is meaningless for you to leave me. Let other people come to see her off. In this palace, you can find it with your eyes closed? Come on... " Even the evening cold said to pull a palace person, let her send the Crown Princess back to the palace. An Qing ran smell speech also way: "prince, don''t care about me, I can go back by myself, you have fun." She was thinking that the prince had been trapped for so many days that he had a good chance to have a good time today. Oriental brocade is hesitant, he looks at an Qing ran: "can you yourself?" Ann qingran tried two steps: "look, I can still dance now, is it a straight line?" As a result, Dongfang brocade was pulled back by Lianmu Han, and everyone was still drinking. As a result, he didn''t drink two cups. Dongfang brocade was dizzy. He called out to go back, and even the late cold wanted to help him. Murong Lanxin heard: "let me come. You drink. If you don''t drink well, it''s my host''s bad reception." Even the evening cold a listen, shook his head: "I don''t trust him." With that, he helped up Dongfang brocade by himself. Dongfang brocade was a little heavy. He tried to calm down, but he felt that he was drunk. He even said, "I see you can drink more than I do. What''s wrong today? Do you want to see my cousin in a hurry? " Dongfang Jin shook his head: "don''t Nonsense Even the evening cold smile: "still nonsense, when did you get drunk like this?" Murong Lanxin saw that he was going to help the Oriental brocade go. She wanted to shout, and felt that it was not right. Then, she felt wrong. In such hesitation, two people had already left the door. Just at this time, suddenly a little maid stopped in front of them and said something. Even the cold in the evening hesitated to release her hand, and she approached. "The Empress Dowager has something to do with me. Can you do it yourself?" Lian Mu Han asked. "It''s OK. You go." Oriental brocade Phoenix eyes slightly narrow, some impatient. Murong blue heart to see the situation forward: "I come to send the prince back." Even the evening cold didn''t feel wrong, so he left with the maids. Looking at the direction they left, Murong blue heart gave a long breath. Dongfang ruoshue has been looking at the cold at dusk, until he left, some lost. Lou Wanyue wants to talk to Dongfang Ruoxue, but when she finds her sight, she can''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, she turns around and Dongfang run is gone. She frowned, and he might go out for a breath, or something else, but her heart moved, he would not go to find an qingran. She shook her head. He shouldn''t have. She didn''t expect that he would. In fact, after an qingran left for a while, he remembered that he just wanted to find out what happened last time. He also had the right to know who the people who wanted to frame them up were. Although this man did not harm his life, at least he was embarrassed and married a woman he didn''t like. An qingran just felt her heart beat faster and faster. She wanted to go back quickly, but she didn''t listen to her feet. Fortunately, the maid was still strong. She finally returned to the East Palace and saw the honeysuckle. She relaxed and sat down on the chair: "quick, give me some sobering tea. I really have too much wine..." Honeysuckle laughs busily: "prince princess, you are not a drinker, it seems that today is really too happy." "Yes, it was fun." An qingran seldom shows such a naughty look of a little girl. Honeysuckle laughed and turned to go out. The night was so deep that the little maids had a rest. She didn''t want to wake them up, so she poked the stove again and began to boil water. An qingran heard the footsteps: "honeysuckle, so fast?" When he looked up, he saw that it was the night of the East, and his steps were unsteady. But the evil spirit in his eyes made an Qing ran Alert: "King Kang? What can I do for you so late? " An qingran felt that she had spent a lot of effort to say these words. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Now she wanted to lie on the bed. She didn''t want to say anything or do anything. But when she saw the Oriental night, she was alert and raised her hand. The silver needle hidden in the hair came to her hand. She pricked a needle in the acupoint of her leg. The pain made her feel very good Be clear. Dong Ye didn''t speak. She reached forward and touched her face. Ann leaned up and just avoided his claws. She changed a chair: "King Kang, it''s said that the prince will come back soon. If you want him, you can wait outside." Oriental night laughed: "I look for the prince, when can''t find, I come to look for you, you don''t know my feeling, you never know..." The more he said, the lower his voice was, the more frivolous he was. "How can you be so fragrant?" An Qing ran don''t know how to return a responsibility, why look at this Kang Wang, she unexpectedly double shadow, she quietly took a pulse, in the heart was surprised, who gave himself under the overpowering drug? It''s not drunk. What''s more, where did Kangwang get such courage? He''s playing with himself openly?An Qing ran frowned: "it''s late at night. If Kang Wang is here, it will affect both of us. If something happens, come back tomorrow." When she speaks, try to keep her voice calm. She didn''t know who gave the medicine, so she looked at Kang Wang suspiciously. He didn''t prescribe medicine to himself first, and then followed him? King Kang heard an qingran''s joke: "influence? What impact? My reputation has been ruined by you, have you forgotten it? " "I really don''t understand what king Kang is talking about." An Qing ran again applied a needle, in the heart more and more flustered, honeysuckle does not come in, if he yells at this moment, wake up others, nothing will become something. She can''t take risks. But what should I do? King Kang saw an qingran sitting there solemnly. He frowned, but it was hard to start. He just sat by her side: "if you don''t admit what you have done, I won''t investigate it. I just ask you one thing. Why? Why do you treat me like this? You designed me from the beginning. Do we have a grudge? Did you have a feud in a previous life? " An Qing ran a Leng, smile: "you say so, also let me say what." She has a cruel eye, yes, there is a hatred in the past! She had another shot, but it was clearly ineffective. She softened and slid down. The Oriental night came up and hugged her, with a hot eye: "I don''t care, I can do nothing..." His hands began to move. An qingran Ran''s silver needle ran straight into his ribs. His hand was unstable and did not reach the acupoint. However, Dongfang was in pain at night and released his hand. However, he realized that an qingran was playing a trick. His face was ferocious. He pulled an qingran and walked towards the direction of the couch. The silver needle in an qingran''s hand was knocked down. She couldn''t bear to shout out her patience Winter. A crisp sound, tea cup broken, tea splashed, honeysuckle rushed up: "King Kang, let the maid to serve the princess." She tried to humble tone, Oriental night at this time where still care about these, he shook his hand, honeysuckle was almost thrown down, but this time honeysuckle bite his teeth to tell himself, the last time he was stunned, this time must not let go: "Lord, the prince will come back, if the slave servant is not around to serve, the prince will be angry." The Oriental night didn''t even say a word, so she kicked the honeysuckle away. The Honeysuckle''s body didn''t support him so much, and her head hit the table again. Although she was not willing to accept it, she still fainted. "You Kill the honeysuckle? " Ann was not clear. Oriental night only a smile, horizontal embrace an qingran www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 At the moment, Dongfang brocade was very dizzy, lying on the soft couch, smelling the aroma, he murmured to tilt, but no one answered, lying there dizzy a little light. He faintly heard the voice, turned his head, and if he did incline toward him, he did not walk as fast as usual, and hesitated. Dongfang brocade''s hand raised to her. The figure finally approached, and finally grasped her small hand. Dongfang brocade was dazzled: "tilt, I miss you so much." Tilt did not speak. Oriental brocade disaffected frown: "am I drinking, you ignore me?" Tilt still did not speak. However, the figure is more and more forward. Oriental brocade hand on a force, incline to fall on his body, have not waited for him to kiss her, her lip met to come up. Dongfang brocade condenses the whole body''s strength, diligently sees clearly, discovered that the person on the body actually is Murong blue heart. Dongfang Jin pushed her away and fell off the soft couch. The pain made him awake. When he staggered out of the room, the cool wind blew, Dongfang Jin sneezed a lot. At the same time, he was lucky to force the wine to his fingertips. He knew that he was not just drinking too much wine. It seems that he has won the game tonight. It''s Murong Lanxin! Dongfang Jin turned back and saw Murong Lanxin standing at the door of the gate. When she saw him turning back, she took a step forward. It seemed that she was going to chase him out, explain, or still hold hope. Oriental brocade now thought of an qingran, is she OK? He quickened his pace and rushed back to the east palace. As soon as he entered the room, he saw an qingran lying quietly on the bed. He gave a long sigh of relief: "tilt, are you ok?" An qingran saw him enter the room. His face was red and his nose was moving abnormally. His hand was immediately put on his wrist, and he understood that he was also drugged. Tonight, he was designed just like she did. Dongfang brocade saw an Qing ran unharmed, and immediately said, "I''ve been drugged. Don''t be afraid. I won''t touch you. Please prepare cold water for me." An qingran looks at him with a smile. Dongfang brocade is lucky to protect his heart pulse and keep his mind clear, but it is the end of his tether, so his tone of voice is a little urgent. An qingran is smiling at the corners of his mouth, but the meaning of the smile is not clear. Dongfang brocade is a little surprised. She has never laughed so Style? Yes, she is full of style now. He had already retreated from the green astringency and let him swallow his saliva. Dongfang Jin felt that things were not good, so he waved and said, "Qing Qing, have you heard what I said? Now, listen, go and get some ice water... " "Your body can''t stand the ice water..." An qingran''s voice was a little magnetic, deep and provocative. The next day. An qingran wakes up, facing a pair of affectionate eyes. Her index finger is slender. She just wants to touch his long hair, but it is painful to pull it. She lies down: "the dead are lost, I can''t move..." "Where?" Dongfang brocade is really nervous. Go and check it. The beautiful body appeared in front of his eyes, and the blue and purple marks on it made him heartache: "I''m sorry..." An qingran''s face was hot: "you love me, but I''m sorry..." An qingran laughs and is angry. At this moment, she really believes that she and Dongfang brocade are really husband and wife. But last night, she almost thought that it would be destroyed in the hands of Dongfang Ye. That bastard, now, his hatred is deeper. When she thought of it, she was afraid and had a cold war. After Dongfang brocade, she was cold. With her long arm, she took her into her arms: "what''s the matter?" Ann told him what happened last night. An qingran was also in the same mood as him, and wished to tear up the Oriental night. Fortunately, she was still rational and got up immediately. However, Dongfang brocade had already flashed and went out. He''s still on a foot ban! Ann didn''t dare to shout, hoping that no one had seen him. Fortunately, only a short time later, he turned back. When he came back, he sat in the side building and locked himself up. An qingran''s heart sank. Did he not believe what he said? Or do you feel that your dignity has been violated? Thinking about it, she couldn''t get in. However, she did not know that the moment she turned back to the house, a group of pigeons flew through the sky, and a white pigeon flew into the sky from the side building. Then, the door of Dongfang brocade opened, and her expression was much more comfortable. An qingran was combing her hair. The comb was taken back by the warm hand. It was Dongfang brocade. He held her green silk in his left hand and combed it with his right hand. His movement was gentle. An qingran laughed: "what did you do just now?" She didn''t want to ask, but she couldn''t help it. She thought he would still say something. But did not expect Oriental brocade to answer her seriously: "I go to arrange people, clean up the Oriental night." An Qing ran Leng for a moment: "you don''t do stupid things, if you were found, but said you mutilated hands and feet...""I will not kill him." Oriental brocade eye bottom shows a trace of hatred, "just a small lesson to him." Of course, the one he wants to beat most now is Lian Muhan. The ban will be lifted tomorrow, waiting for him to go out. Ann qingran believes that he has a sense of propriety, so he doesn''t say anything any more. She feels warm in her heart. She has resisted all the things before. Now she feels good. Dongfang brocade quickly put a ruyi bun on her head and looked at it from left to right: "I''ll be the king''s wife, and the top of cardamom will be fourteen five..." An Qing ran turned to look at him: "that year cardamom, who will allow me the end of time?" "I promise!" The Oriental brocade embraces this kind of person to enter the bosom, this kind of spiritual mutual understanding, lets him no longer have to ask for. Besides, Dongfang run is sitting in the mansion at the moment with a gloomy face. Lou Wanyue looks at the people in front of him in surprise. How could he ever be so upset? It was last night? Where did he go when he disappeared? Why come back, the whole person is tense tightly, look at that frame, very want to find who to fight is. She did not dare to ask. She was not afraid that he would not say it, but that she was afraid of what he would say. She might as well be a liar and deceive herself. She got up and said, "I''ll go to ruoshue and ask for a flower." Dongfang run nodded. As soon as she left, Dongfang run immediately got up and he left, but the direction he left was outside the mansion. Lou took the moon and turned her head. She stood there in a daze. Until someone patted her on the shoulder, she woke up and turned around. However, she looked like Dongfang ruoshue, with a smile on her face: "sister-in-law, send my brother to court so early?" "Oh." "By the way, I drank too much yesterday. Tell me, did anything interesting happen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 "By the way, I drank too much yesterday. Tell me, did anything interesting happen?" East if snow from Lianmu cold left, drunk, was the floor to pull the moon back. "I didn''t sleep in the palace yesterday, and I soon walked away. We came back, and nothing interesting happened..." "What''s wrong with you? unhappy? Do you think my brother doesn''t accompany you "No, but it''s a little cold today." "Cold? I''ve changed my jacket. It''s spring now. Do you remember last spring? Together in Yuehua temple, I saw an qingran... " Oriental if Snow said here, look at the floor of the moon talk light, then also no longer speak. Dongfangye is depressed in the street. If Dongfang run didn''t destroy his good deeds last night, an qingran would have got it. What''s more, he didn''t believe that an qingran dared to tell the prince about it. Can the crown prince make it for her? It''s not as powerful as your own. He looked at the group of people in front of him and behind him, and couldn''t help being elated. What if the Emperor didn''t let himself take power now? There was chaos in the palace. He saw that the party last night was not so simple. How could he not know Murong Lanxin''s mind? That''s why he dared to go to the east palace. As you swim, you unconsciously arrive outside the city. The willows are like smoke, and your eyes are far away. There are more apricot flowers dotted among them, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Walking in the forest at night in the East, I wonder what I should do. That woman really wants to strangle her. Maybe it is her best ending to kill her directly. Oriental night thought to himself that he was not such a beautiful person. If there was no overpowering drug, he could completely control his behavior. At this time, the Oriental night had already entered the woods. Suddenly, a flower appeared in front of him, and a group of people in green with their heads and faces covered. The willow tree is fine? Oriental night has not yet responded. Those people rushed to him and said hello to his head. Dongfang Ye was cold and was beaten twice. He covered the blood flowing out of his nose. For a moment, he was glad that those people did not use a knife to chop, otherwise he would be ruined. His people also immediately rushed up, two groups of people hit a place, Oriental night hate to think, this must be the prince''s people, is that woman told him? Think, it must be, if his own woman is violated, he will be the same. Oriental night only called for people to protect themselves, he jumped feet and scolded: "no matter who you are sent, you know what I am, you know who I am!" He''s just bluffing. Because he understood that it was impossible for these people to start without knowing who he was. When he was shouting, a stone hit him. He hid. The stone was close to his scalp and scratched his forehead, which made him even more angry. However, he didn''t think that his own people would not be able to compete with each other. He was soon knocked to the ground. He was surrounded by people. He was beaten to the ground and several feet. Until all the people had gone, he hesitated to stand up: these people do not want his life? How could it be? What a great opportunity. If you can''t let it go. Oriental brocade! He thought only of him. I can''t think of anyone else. The guards stood up and said, "Lord, let''s go back." "What''s the use of a bunch of rubbish to feed you?" The eastern night kicked two feet near him. A group of people were not in the mood to enjoy the spring, but they did not think that they had just taken two steps and rushed out a group of people, dressed in black and masked. They rushed up to fight, and the eastern night''s head was covered: did they still change their clothes in the middle of the day? His face finally swelled like a pig''s head. He didn''t mean to go back to the palace. Finally, he was reluctantly carried back to King Kang''s mansion. After hearing this, an ran Yue immediately came to serve him. An Yanran also heard that he had been beaten. Now she also followed him: "cousin, who made it?" "Go away, all of you." He didn''t want to be seen like this. But the two women did not rest assured that he needed their performance at the moment. Oriental night doesn''t want to be seen by them. "Cousin, the doctor in the mansion is here. Don''t worry about it. See if there is any place seriously injured. Besides, cousin, do you want to order anyone to investigate this matter and those who dare to touch you are just those few." "Get out of here Oriental night wave hands, let the two women frame out. After an Yan Ran comes out, looking at an ran month, the corner of the mouth shows cold meaning: "originally, the side imperial concubine Niang also was driven out." An ranyue tells the truth and thinks that he will treat him differently, but he didn''t expect such an ending. He is still angry and can stand the sarcasm of an Yanran? "Take care of your own affairs. Don''t lose face. Maybe it has something to do with you. You didn''t go to the palace to show off before. When did the prince feel so depressed, he probably got angry in the palace and didn''t know where to vent his anger.""But you guessed, I don''t think so. I still think it''s because of your poor service and the king went out to have fun." With that, she turned and left. An ranyue finds that an Yanran is more and more proud these days. Obviously, although she has made trouble, Dongfang Ye doesn''t punish her. She thinks it''s her stomach. ********** Dongfang brocade heard people come back to report that he had been beaten up by others when they cleaned up the Oriental night. It seems that he was beaten seriously and will not appear for a while. Dongfang brocade is strange. It will be cleaned up by others. Is it a coincidence? He didn''t care. At last, he gave a little bit of it, so he was extremely happy. Ann didn''t know why. He also said that he was released from the ban. Yeah, he was released. The corner of the mouth of Oriental brocade brings up a trace of bad smile. Even the evening cold saw the Oriental brocade, he came forward: "why so early? You came out, and you drank too much that day... " Even the evening cold a handsome face is full of smile. However, in the next blink of an eye, a punch directly hit his face, that eye socket immediately blue up, he also fell on the ground: "Prince What''s the matter? Why did you hit me "It''s not over yet." Dongfang brocade only said four words, and the fist fell down like raindrops. Even in the evening cold, he cried and hid. "Prince, are you crazy?" He didn''t dare to punch the prince. He just hid and called: "what''s the matter? Don''t hurt your hand..." Dongfang brocade finally couldn''t move. He sat on one side, panting and saying, "do you know? It''s because you stopped me and didn''t let me send Ann back. Dongfang Ye almost beat her... " Even when he heard this, his eyes were straight: "I I should He sat there foolishly: "that man is the Oriental night, so he was beaten so badly that his mother didn''t even know him when he saw him..." Even when he said this, he touched his face. Maybe his mother could not recognize him. ------------ at the end of the month, please ask for the monthly ticket as usual. Jin finally ate our Qingqing girl, children paper have tickets, hurry to send oh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Oriental brocade slightly nodded a head: "I do, he is damned." Even the evening cold wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth: "what about you? Were you OK that night? I wanted to send you back, but the Empress Dowager asked me for something. Did you go back in time to save an qingran?" "The Empress Dowager has something to do with you?" Oriental brocade Leng for a moment, "what matter?" "It''s strange. It''s just asking me what books I usually read and do I know martial arts? I also asked me what I like to do, and I told her that I like to see beautiful women... " Even the evening cold vomited a mouthful of blood. Oriental brocade kicked him a foot, stood up: "next time if again wrong thing, you are careful." Even the evening cold busy way: "I promise, next time with my life, to protect an Qing ran, as long as she needs me." "You don''t make a mess of it." Oriental brocade left. Even Mu Han stood there and ran back to the house quickly. Soon, there was a scream. Then he heard the sound of him banging on the mirror. People outside were too scared to go in, so they had to go to the doctor and give him treatment. Even when he sat there, he hated and angry. He didn''t hate dongfangjin, but dongfangye and the Empress Dowager. If either of them didn''t exist that night, what happened today would not have happened. Now think about it, why do you think the Empress Dowager seems to want to distract him? Does she want to understand herself? Those who have no nutrition topic ask who can understand, why still so solemnly ask? What''s more, dongfangye is really a madman. Even the prince''s women dare to move. This time, he just can''t see people. When the prince takes over the throne, his good days will come. Dongfang brocade found Murong Lanxin, whose face was gloomy and frightening. Murong Lanxin didn''t dare to go out or go to the East Palace these days. She didn''t know how much Dongfang Jin remembered when she woke up. He would think it was his own. In fact, after hearing that the Empress Dowager gave them medicine to them, she was very troubled, but she knew that this was her opportunity. If she missed it, she would never again yes. However, he did not expect that he was too stupid, or Dongfang brocade was too strong. In his heart, there was only an qingran woman in his heart, who realized this and made her despair. "Murong blue heart, you listen, in the future, if you dare to design me, I will not give up," the voice of Oriental brocade is very cold. He said what he thought directly. Murong Lanxin''s face didn''t change much. He just looked at Dongfang brocade. In the past, when he saw himself talking, he was still happy with his words. Sometimes, he even laughed at her. At this moment, he looked at himself as if he were an enemy. "I I''m sorry, believe it or not, what happened that day was totally unexpected to me and beyond my control... " "I don''t want to hear any explanation. Besides, don''t try to hurt you. If I know, I won''t forgive you. Make it clear. " Oriental brocade step forward, eyes like the devil, "tell you, in this life, I will not marry any woman, you do not have to waste your mind on me, I will not appreciate." "Yes." Murong Lanxin can only say these two words under his pressure. Oriental brocade sneered and left. Murong blue heart eyes have been following the figure of Oriental brocade, until he disappeared. She just came back to the house, what did he say just now? He only married Ann? Hum, Murong blue heart snorted coldly. He didn''t scare her. Or it didn''t scare her to death, but made her more embarrassed. It didn''t matter whether she married him or not, but her hatred was aroused. Looking at her face, the Empress Dowager finally said, "what''s the matter? Who has offended my little princess The Empress Dowager looks in a good mood. Murong Lanxin said: "the prince has come to warn me..." The Empress Dowager sighed: "men don''t like to be designed. If they succeed, they will be responsible. It''s a pity..." Murong Lanxin also felt a pity. That night, it was his performance. She wants to recall that night''s scene, no matter how, she finally met him, also kiss him, also let her love him more, if this lets oneself let go, that can''t be done. "Don''t worry, nothing is forever, so his promise is just his momentary fever..." Murong blue heart was suddenly enlightened. *********** an qingran sat there meditating. She thought that she should think of some ways. She should be able to taste the overpowering drugs. Therefore, she had more places to learn. For example, when she entered the Qingming hall, she still didn''t smell the smoke. Why did she lose her vigilance? If something really happened to her, it was her own fault. What''s more, how can the needle hit the target and make people unable to move? She tried to prick a needle in her own Huantiao acupoint. As a result, she kicked over the small table in front of her. The tea was sprinkled all over the ground. Honeysuckle immediately stepped forward: "master, be careful, but it''s hot." An Qing ran did not tell the crown prince Dongfang run, she did not know why, only vaguely felt that the less people involved, the better.She really thanks Dongfang run. So she asked Lou Wanyue and Dongfang Ruoxue to get together in the palace. She knew that Dongfang run was still missing at this time. She didn''t want to cause any gossip. Oriental night, what do she have to do to deal with him? Dongfang ruoshue gave her a painting, a flying picture, which showed her dancing figure. She was flying into the sky with her clothes like a fairy. An qingran likes it very much. She is immediately hung up. Lou Wanyue also gives her a gift, a small sachet. It''s embroidered by myself. It''s very exquisite in workmanship. There''s a two star lily fragrance in it. This month, lily fragrance is not too much. "Look, it''s like I''m short of money to make you pay tribute." Ann chuckled. "Yes, the gate of the temple is too big. There''s no reason not to burn incense." Dongfang Ruoxue looked around, "why didn''t Princess Murong come here? It''s said that she comes to accompany you almost every day. If she doesn''t come, you''ll be bored. If there is her, you''ll forget us. " "Look at what you said. You are not a mean person. How could you say such a thing today?" Ann inclined to pull her hand, "it''s hard to stay up late to draw for you. The nail still has color." "She likes you the most, and she doesn''t say to draw a picture and a half for my sister-in-law." "Ah, you have no conscience. Are there two pictures of hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren in your new house? That''s what I drew for a month. " When Lou Wanyue mentioned a hundred children and thousands of grandchildren, she couldn''t speak. She just laughed reluctantly: "it''s just a joke. You''re in a hurry. You don''t have to be so anxious. When you get married, I''m sure you can''t miss you." Dongfang Ruoxue did not comply with it. She reached out to her itch, and Lou Wanyue hid. As a result, she caught an qingran again. The three people laughed together and were very happy. The laughter spread far away. When Murong Lanxin entered the room, their laughter stopped and their smile was still there. Murong Lanxin stood there with a cake in her hand. An Qing ran saw that it was her and still hung with a smile: "it''s the princess of blue heart. Please come in quickly. I haven''t thank you for the banquet." Murong Lanxin is thinking, what''s going on? She doesn''t know anything? Dongfang Jin didn''t tell her? "Sister, I''m the most lively person to know that you come to the palace. Don''t hate me." Murong Lanxin said with a smile. "Are you a nuisance?" Dongfang ruoshue joked, "one year away from Beijing, you''ve learned politely." Murong blue heart sat down: "you have this good thing, also don''t call me, if I didn''t come today, I would have missed it." "Yes, I will call you next time." An qingran is smiling at Murong''s arrival. As if she were really their best friend. But she broke her mood. Does she really think she is a fool or a forgetful person? If it''s Oriental night, it''s possible for her and Dongfang Jindu to take the medicine in her banquet, but she can''t get rid of the suspicion. After all, the people who come into contact with food at the banquet are all people in the Empress Dowager''s palace. There are possibilities to buy them. Yes, there is also the possibility of Empress Dowager. The more you think about it, the more confused you are in your heart, but your face is a little bit unchanged. Murong Lanxin relaxed a lot. It turned out that no one else knew what happened that night. It turned out that everything had gone like this. He really had a chance. At this time, Dongfang brocade came back. When he saw Murong Lanxin, he was stunned for a moment. He turned around and went to another room. The women in the room looked at each other with a smile and began to talk about their own content. At this time, the prince''s avoidance was really considerate. After everyone had gone, Ann leaned over and looked at the top of the bed: "maybe we should send some gifts." "To whom?" Dongfang Jin stood up and fell on her body with a smile on her face, "you were really fierce just now I''m running out of energy. " An Qing Ran''s face became hot again: "say serious." The finger of Oriental brocade begins to draw a circle on her body, an Qing ran can''t think well again. "What serious?" Oriental brocade''s tongue tip lightly licked her eardrop, an Qing ran a hide: "itch, ha ha I said that Dongfang Ye married Mrs. Yun yesterday. Although she is just a concubine, I should also express it, right? Eh? Are you okay? Angry? " "Well, what are you going to give?" "I give it to Mrs. Yun, not Dongfang ye, so I''ll choose the things." An qingran sat up. For this lady Yun, she had to close the cage very well. The next day. Mrs. Yun received a congratulatory gift from an qingran. It was a very valuable box of jewelry. She looked at it and liked it. She couldn''t bear to put it down. It seems that the princess is really nice to herself. I should also think about giving back to her. However, there are many things to do in the yard, such as serving tea to the side concubine. What''s more, during the bridal chamber, the king''s face was still hurt, and I don''t know how it was done. Did someone dare to fight him, but fortunately, it didn''t affect his other behaviorsShe thought of it with great beauty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 See an ran Yue. Tea was served in due course. Although she is not a princess, she is the highest mistress of the palace. Now all the things at home are in her charge. Of course, the tea is served. An ran Yue is not in trouble with her. But soft words, and mention the things here, as if their memories are so beautiful. An Yan Ran listens, she does not speak, in the heart understands these two women to do this reason, that is they want to isolate themselves. She''s not afraid. Her hands caressed her stomach gently, which was her biggest bet. Of course, an ran Yue and Shen Zhiyun did not miss her action. Both of them frowned at the same time. An ran Yue said, "Zhiyun, it''s just right for you to enter the mansion, which has helped me a lot. Do you know that? Recently, it''s the season change time. I can''t do a lot of things in the mansion alone. There are a lot of maids, servants, flowers and trees in the garden, and the LORD said to build another Pavilion... " Shen Zhiyun said in surprise: "sister, you have so many things to manage. You can''t be busy alone." "Yes, I am tired every day..." An ranyue stretched herself in an affectation, "Mrs. cloud, I see you are a smart and capable person. I''m so happy that you can come here. Otherwise, I''m really a helper. No one can count on it. " An Yan Ran listens to make trouble at the side, open a mouth: "you didn''t come in, this palace is not good, where lack you can''t?" An ran Yue''s face changed several colors: "I''m sharing my worries for the Lord. You can raise your body by yourself. Don''t worry about anything else. Do you understand?" "Of course. You have a good helper. I can hear you very clearly. I hope she can help you." An Yan Ran finished and turned away. "She''s getting worse and worse." An ranyue looks at an Yan Ran''s back and is very angry. When Shen Zhiyun saw it, he was secretly glad that he had a chance to fish in troubled waters. Oriental night has not been out, his face, let himself feel terrible. Fortunately, Shen Zhiyun is a new lover. At first, he had no interest in her at all. But suddenly, he found that she dressed and behaved a little like an qingran. On the night of his wedding, he tossed her thoroughly. Many times, he thought that what he was under him was an qingran. He hit her, pierced her, and listened to her cry all the time. He was very happy, But it was only at dawn that she was Shen Zhiyun. The candlelight and wine deceived him Thinking of this, he went to an ran Yue''s room. An ranyue was not happy. When he came, she was very happy. She thought that a new man had forgotten her old man. "Lord, you can''t rest. I''ll give you a massage..." She said with a smile. Dongfang Ye sat down, took up the wine on the table and drank a cup: "well, you have been doing well recently..." He said, drank another cup, and then took the glass to an ran Yue''s side: "you also drink." An ran Yue''s eyes moved and pursed: "the Lord asked me to serve you today..." She took the vegetables and fed them to Dongfang Ye''s mouth. Dongfang Ye didn''t eat it. Instead, she picked her up and directly crushed her on the soft couch. To be honest, an ran Yue was also a schemer. She had a lot of natural means in her husband and wife. He got a lot of happiness from her Dongfang Ye is very anxious. An ranyue is proud of himself. The more anxious he is, the more he wants to prove himself. She can''t help but encircle his waist. Looking at the naked woman under her body, Dongfang Ye suddenly has that soft figure in her mind. She can''t help but stop. She is only one step away from Dongfang run. An ranyue is surprised to see him lying beside him. She can''t help but get up. At this time, the arrow is on the arrow. She doesn''t believe that he can hold back his hair? "The Lord must be tired. I said that I would serve him today..." An ranyue, like a flower of Jieyu, turns over and sits on the body of the Oriental night, and her hands begin to touch it. But did not expect, the East night''s face showed a tired expression, reached out to push her to one side, and then put on clothes to leave. An ran month whole person is stupefied, fortunately small Nuo is clever, immediately followed out. After a while, he came back and said, "Princess Yue, the prince went to Mrs. Yun''s room..." An ranyue was sitting there, ashamed and angry. As a result, she became very angry. "Mrs. cloud? By the way, Mrs. Yun and the princess are very close, aren''t they? " "Yes, I''ve heard that the crown prince and princess have sent many gifts to me, and Mrs. Yun has also given a lot of servants. I think she will buy people off." An ran Yue didn''t speak. She just picked up her glass and drank another big one. When Mrs. Yun and Wang Ye are newly married, the prince is still fresh. Naturally, he goes more, and there is nothing. But this matter is absolutely not so simple. How can such a thing be half done before the Lord gets up? Is she going to have some secret fangzhongshu to hook the king''s soul? The next day. Ann Yan Ran comes to visit with a big belly. In fact, they can''t contact anyone, but they love to get together."Princess Yue, why hasn''t Mrs. Yun come here to say hello? I don''t know the rules. " Ann Yanran deliberately opened her mouth. An ran Yue didn''t say a word. She is a woman with no good ideas. How can she be cheated by her. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ann Yanran put down the teacup in her hand, pulled out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. Suddenly, she frowned and stroked her stomach: "Oh, this child is so naughty. How can I kick my mother..." The sound is full of happiness. "My sister is not feeling well. Please go back. If you feel sick, please call the doctor." An ran Yue''s voice is obviously uncomfortable. As soon as Ann Yan Ran heard her voice, she was comfortable. It seems that the yard is lively after: "my stomach is OK, this is called fetal movement, the doctor said, indicating that the child is very healthy and lively. If it is a girl, I don''t want her to be too naughty, but she is as calm as my sister." "Is it? I really don''t know what fetal movement is. " "By the way, sister, it''s said that Mrs. Yun would have to thank the Crown Princess more for being able to enter the palace. If she hadn''t been a matchmaker, how could Shen Zhiyun know King Kang? Now that she is so favored, it seems that she really has to thank the crown princess." "What are you trying to say? To put it bluntly, there is no need to be evil here. If you are not satisfied with Mrs. Yun''s winning the king''s heart, you can go to your cousin and make trouble with me here. I can''t help you. " An ranyue can''t hold her breath at last and makes a bad voice. An Yan nodded: "I can''t control these things now. I have children and I can''t serve my cousin. I''m grateful to you for serving me. But you taught me the rules before. What''s your seniority? How can you be so kind to Mrs. Yun now? Don''t let me laugh at you Looking at the eastern night, Shen Zhiyun approached with a smile: "Lord, you are awake..." She picked up the handkerchief and wrung the wet water to wipe her hands for dongfangye. She had a shy smile on her face. Her movements were gentle, and her black hair was hanging down her face side, which added a bit of softness to her. The Oriental night was sleepy. Looking at her, she looked more like an inclined ran. She stretched out her hand and pulled Shen Zhiyun into her arms. Her mouth was printed. Shen Zhiyun was just a symbolic struggle After a while, it was buried in his arms. The big hand of Dongfang night caresses Shen Zhiyun. Shen Zhiyun''s voice is continuous, and the big curtain of flowers is put down again. The characters inside are entangled in one place, and it is hard to tell which is which After that, Shen Zhiyun lay in the arms of Oriental night, quietly like a kitten. Her delicate fingers kept drawing circles on her chest. Her red nails were like a blooming impatiens. Dongfang Ye held her hand: "to tell you the truth, did you design me that time?" Shen Zhiyun''s hand was frozen there, and the panic in his eyes was just a flash away: "Wang Ye, I don''t know what you are talking about. Do you mean what we were designed in the Palace last time?" "Of course, I was innocent last time, and listening to my concubine''s meaning has nothing to do with you. Now I have to think about who is the matchmaker behind us." There was a chill in the eyes of the Oriental night. What he thought was right. It was an qingran again! Shen Zhiyun didn''t recognize his tone, but went on: "anyway, I appreciate him." "Well, I appreciate it too. By the way, I made you two sets of dresses for you. I''ll put them on for you to see." Shen Zhiyun listened and said thank you very much. She was so beautiful in her heart that she couldn''t describe it. as like as two peas, as like as two peas, she found the problem after she had put on those two suits. She had seen the princess pass through the dress. At that time, she was still thinking that she had to do two sets of things. But she did not dare to copy the same thing. But unexpectedly, she was wearing the same clothes. The happiness in her face was replaced by a panic. Did she think more? Oriental night came here not because he liked himself, but because of his relationship with the crown princess? Shen Zhiyun sat there with her hands twirling the skirt unconsciously. Her eyes were wandering. Slowly, her face became more and more pale. Now that there was no other person in the room, she picked up another dress and found that it was the same as that of the crown prince''s skirt: she really didn''t read it wrong. However, she put it on cleverly and recalled the shape of an qingran''s hair. She asked the maid to comb her hair, and then inserted a white jade hairpin obliquely. This is an qingran''s favorite dress. Looking back, the person in the mirror looks like three or four points. She pulls a smile at the corner of her mouth. If an Yanran can think of this, she will dress up in the same way She hopes that she will never discover the secret. In an ranyue''s room, she meets an Yanran, who usually doesn''t have much contact with when she is in the general''s house. At this moment, she has a pot meal and works with her husband. Shen Zhiyun comes to see an ranyue for the first time these days after marriage. She brings two kinds of gifts, both jade ornaments, which are excellent looks. An Yanran and an ranyue share one branch each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 An Yanran took it, looked over and over, and then laughed: "it''s something from the crown princess. It''s really unusual." "How do you know it''s the princess''s again? Do you know everything about the princess? " An ran Yue also holds the hairpin and looks around in her hand. Indeed, the hairpin is absolutely superior. It is hard for Shen Zhiyun to save her blood. It seems that she knows the rules better than an Yan. "Of course I know. It''s up to the Shen family to have this thing." An Yanran''s spitting on Shen Zhiyun is self-evident. Shen Zhiyun''s face changed a few times. She didn''t think of the things she had carefully selected, which was suddenly seen through by an Yan. Moreover, she slandered her mother''s family like that. She wanted to fight back in some way. An ran Yue said, "anyone''s stuff is now from Yunfu. She sent me, and I only appreciate that she is the hairpin. I like it." An ran Yue said and turned around and handed it to Xiao Nuo: "you go and put an away. Don''t make it dirty. I only ask you." Xiao Nuo, holding a treasure, left. An Yanran''s face was very ugly. Obviously, she knew an ran Yue''s choice. She had nothing else to fight back. She just straightened her stomach: "ah, my baby doesn''t like this hairpin. Kick me. I should go back and have a good rest. I don''t know when he was born all day long. I''m afraid the little clothes prepared by the Lord are enough for children I''m two years old You two talk slowly. Sister, I''ll leave first. " When she left, Shen Zhiyun saw that the hairpin he had given her was still on the desk. She was cold and humming, and an Yan Ran was not ashamed of her face. She wanted to see if she would live a good life in the future. "Quick, bring my best tea to Mrs. Yun, and use the filtered old snow water..." Ann Yan Ran can hear very clearly, curled her lips, why don''t you use the old ditch water? It''s hypocritical of you to treat Shen Zhiyun so much. Kang Wang Dongfang Ye didn''t know that his woman was fighting openly and secretly. He only thought about the woman who was warm, fragrant and soft, so that he really moved. What happened to him? She didn''t give him a good face. Her man is also the same, his face injury is still clear, is the prince left no doubt, what about the other group of people? Who is it? Is it general Ann looking for? Or Dongfang run? That guy broke his good things, but he will never forget the disdain in his eyes, maybe it is really him. Oriental night decided to explore it by himself. Wanquan teahouse. In addition to shizifu, this is the only place where you can have luck to meet him. The owner of this teahouse is a mysterious figure. No one knows, but his tea is absolutely top-notch. The top of tea is nothing. The name of water and Wanquan is completely attached to the name. It is said that there are countless jars hidden in the cellar of this teahouse, and the big jar is full of water. However, any famous spring water in Dongze country can be found here. It is said that there are not only springs, but also snow water in the pistils of snow lotus on the ten thousand meter snow mountain. However, this small cup is enough to pay a five grade official for one year. Of course, it is not invisible. He didn''t drink it. It doesn''t matter if you have status here, as long as you have money. He once lost his temper, but it was no use. He had no face. He was the prince, but the people here didn''t pay attention to him. Later, he found the famous post of the teahouse in his room, and a cup of tea: alpine snow water with frozen top oolong. The tea was still warm. He thought it was meaningless and chilly. He asked all the people, but no one knew how the tea came from. Now think about this teahouse, he is really a little afraid. When he entered the teahouse, Dongfang run was still there. He was sitting in the elegant room on the third floor, dressed in white, sitting there coldly. In front of him was a porcelain white cup, curling with heat. Dongfang run didn''t take his own cup, his eyes looked through the heat, and he didn''t know where to look. "Brother run, excuse me." Oriental night did not care whether he was willing or not, he came in. East run head did not lift, the voice is cold: "something?" "May I sit down?" Dongfang ye asked a question, and before Dongfang run answered, he sat down across from him. Dongfang run''s eyes still looked at the cup in front of him, as if a flower could come out of it. Dongfang run finally raised his head, his eyes slightly sullen, but did not open his mouth, just calmly looked at him, as if he was a flower, and he did not understand how the flower opened in front of him. When he saw him like this, he was short of breath. He asked the boss to give him a cup of tea, and then looked at Dongfang run: "brother run, why do you drink tea here alone and not accompany your new sister-in-law?" East run Oh: "go now." With that, he stood up and stopped for a moment. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip of it. He nodded slightly, as if he recognized the tea. After putting down the cup, he turned away. All his movements seemed to be possessed by a demon, which was more beautiful than the woman''s dancing. When the Oriental night came back to God, Dongfang run had disappeared. He hit the table with hatred and became a cult.East run early not to accompany, not to accompany late, he said, he went to accompany his wife? I''m really in a bad mouth. If he had known that, he would not have mentioned it. By the way, did he find an excuse to escape because he didn''t dare to face himself? One more enemy? Dongfangye came back to the mansion dejectedly. Shen Zhiyun came out in a gorgeous dress. It was in the morning that he had sent her clothes. The hairstyle was also combed in an inclined way. Her depressed mood improved a little. She pulled her hand: "let''s go back to our room. What would you like to eat tonight? Tell me that I want them to make it for you." "I feel that my mouth is weak. I just want to have some bad food for a change." Shen Zhiyun''s voice is soft enough to drip out of the water. Behind her, an Yanran and an ranyue listen to their conversation. Their expressions are different, but their indifference does hurt them. An ran Yue before the good temper is completely gone. The story of King Kang''s mansion has not been spread out. Everything in the palace was the same, at least on the outside. But an qingran and dongfangjin certainly remember what happened. For Murong Lanxin, Dongfang brocade warned her, but it seems that her warning is useless. She will occasionally come to the east palace to chat with an qingran. When he met Dongfang Jin, he would say hello. Dongfang Jin always had a cold face. He didn''t understand how a girl like her had no self-esteem. However, these are not things, Dongfang brocade suddenly received news that rumors in the palace were flying all over the sky, and the content of the rumors was that he could not. No one knows the meaning of "no", especially for a man. It is just like saying that a woman is ugly. Even more terrifying. The first reaction of Dongfang brocade when he heard the news from his own confidants was to laugh. After laughing, he knew that the news was not so ridiculous. He sent people to check, but the news back was that everyone was saying that Yuan PA on the day of his big marriage with an qingran was fake. At this moment, Dongfang brocade can''t help it any more, because the news is true. But how on earth did they get the news? He quickly returned to the East Palace, but as soon as he entered the courtyard, honeysuckle''s words surprised him. It turned out that an Qing was asked to leave by the Empress Dowager. Please go? Is it about the rumor? Oriental brocade only a little thought, then raised step to go out. Let''s talk about an qingran. She followed the maid into the Empress Dowager''s palace, all the way has been thinking about the Empress Dowager so solemnly asked her in the end is what? She recalled carefully, what did she do wrong recently? But after Murong Lanxin''s birthday party, there was nothing special. As soon as an qingran entered the room, she found that the atmosphere was more dignified. The Empress Dowager''s face was particularly dignified, with the corners of her mouth downward, sitting on the Phoenix collapse. Instead of being kind as usual, she snorted with her nostrils: "an qingran, do you know what''s wrong?" "Grandmother, I don''t understand." An qingran kneels there, but his heart is agitated. What kind of handle have they caught him? The Empress Dowager snorted, and now Shu Guifei slowly opened her mouth: "empress dowager, maybe she really doesn''t know. After all, there are too many things happened from before in the general''s house to after entering the palace. If you don''t mention it, she may not be able to remember it." I can''t tell whether it''s good or bad. At this time, the Empress Dowager clapped her hands: "recently, the rumors in the palace are too fierce, and the AI family didn''t want to take care of these things, but after hearing so much, I feel that this matter has affected the country of Dongze. I can''t help but ask. Please come here to let you explain. You don''t have to be afraid. Just tell the truth." An qingran kneels very straight, the corner of the mouth light has a trace of smile: "if the emperor grandmother has something to ask, qingran naturally knows everything." As a result, the Empress Dowager nodded slightly and looked at her in the eyes. She said, "we have all heard the rumors in the palace recently. Although the content of the rumors is not good, it is really about the country and the country. Now please invite the crown princess to come here. It''s our mother''s child. There is no outsider. If there is something wrong, we should try to find a way together. Don''t let outsiders pick up jokes..." Speaking of this, Shu Guifei pauses for a moment, her hands are stroking her hair, and her voice is not very loud. However, for an qingran, it is thunder that rings in her ear. "I hear that the prince can''t be humane. Is this true?" "False, of course." An qingran blurted out, and at the same time laughed in her heart. It turned out that the purpose of the three court trials was to do this, which really let her know, "but I don''t know where my mother heard such malicious rumors?" Shu Guifei''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. She turned her head and looked at the Empress Dowager. Her eyes were flickering: "empress dowager, it seems that this matter really needs to be investigated carefully. Do you think so?" "Naturally, it''s hard to understand such a rumor. But, princess, do you have a bridal chamber on your wedding night?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 An qingran''s face suddenly became hot. The couple''s affair was originally private, but she was asked about it like this. At the same time, she knew that things would not pass easily. Obviously, what they knew would make them ask such questions. Therefore, she said with a smile: "I don''t know how much it has to do with whether the prince can be humane or not? Even if there is no bridal chamber, it doesn''t mean that he has problems. Moreover, if the Empress Dowager or empress dowager suspects something, she can let the mother in the palace come to examine her body and know it immediately. " "It seems that you are really hard spoken, but let me look down on you. You will not cry if you don''t see the coffin. Up to now, you still cheat AI Jia. Obviously, you have not lied once or twice. " The Queen Mother clapped her hands. With the sound, a maid comes in from the outside. An qingran sees that it is Xiaorong, the maid of the east palace. This little Rong is the maid who serves their daily life. On weekdays, she is not humming or whining, which makes people almost ignore her. Xiao Rong kneels down there to salute the public, her eyes Dodge, dare not look at an Qing ran, an Qing ran knew there was a problem. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager said in a deep voice, "tell us what you know and let the public listen to it and see how the crown prince and the princess deceive us." The little Rong said: "the next morning after the prince''s wedding, the mothers came to collect the yuanpa. The prince cut his arm. The blood on the yuanpa was not the blood from the wedding night. The maidservant''s words are true and dare not have any falsehood." Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Princess Shu wanted to smile at the moment, but she just grinned and turned her head to look at the virtuous imperial concubine. But she didn''t think of it. The Empress Dowager coughed. Murong Lanxin, next to her, handed a veil. The crown prince wiped the corners of her mouth, and then sighed deeply: "my family is old. People of this age, except If the crown prince can''t be humane, it''s not just about my grandchildren, but because there are no heirs and the people are unstable. " An qingran''s mind instantly produced countless answers, but she knew that those were not things, and the matter itself was not a matter. The prince''s affair was naturally known by the imperial physician. She was only shocked. Her palace was full of hidden piles, but she was unprepared. In the East Palace, she did not know how many, in the final analysis, it was her own problem. Seeing that she did not open her mouth, the Empress Dowager thought she had got the truth and sneered: "An Qing ran, which an Qing ran, didn''t expect that your husband and wife are so hard spoken and have been hiding from us for so long. Do you know that this is not only your business, what do you want to say now?" She knelt down and said nothing. "If you don''t refute, then everything she said is true. Then I ask you, can you admit the crime of deceiving the king?" The Empress Dowager was overcast and patted the table beside her. The teacup in Murong Lanxin''s hand fell to the ground. The movement attracted everyone''s attention. The Empress Dowager glanced at her, but Murong Lanxin was not aware of it at all, and still lost his soul. Soon, everyone''s eyes are still focused on an qingran''s body, are wondering whether she is calm or frightened. Just kneeling straight there, gorgeous clothes, hard to hide his thin body, nose wings high, but there are fine beads of sweat, and that cherry colored lip, I do not know whether it is because of tension and slightly pale "Don''t think you can solve the problem without saying it. An qingran, the emperor will believe you and give you the power to manage the six palaces. It''s really disappointing that you look like this. You''d better tell everything. The Empress Dowager may plead with the emperor for you for your ignorance." Shu Guifei pretended to be a good man. When she said this, her gorgeous face was full of disdain. Ann still did not speak. The atmosphere in the room was suffocating. All the people were staring at an qingran. Now their eyes were focused on the Empress Dowager. The old gloomy face of the Empress Dowager is complicated at the moment. She is not worried. She reaches out and takes a sip of the tea cup in the hands of another maid. She vomites it out. As soon as the cup is put out, she sighs: "I trust you at ordinary times. You can''t make a good tea. Do you think I''m blind and can''t see or hear it? All want to muddle through, dream, come, drag out, play 20 boards, see whether you say it or not. " Two moms came in to drag the maid who had just served the tea. The empress dowager, however, said, "the two moms went straight to Anqing. An Qing ran still did not open his mouth, now this matter is not afraid not to make trouble, but afraid it is not big. She deliberately left and right, a pair of eyes for help, so that the Empress Dowager thought she would win. The Empress Dowager looked at everything in front of her eyes, and a little smile appeared on her lips. The same happened to Princess Shu. This time, an qingran and the prince were dead. The next thing was easier to do. No matter how capable the prince is, she can''t have any children. As soon as the news comes out, they don''t have to say anything. Naturally, those ministers will do things for her. Ann stood up and shook off the hands of the two mothers: "I''ll go by myself." The two mothers did not listen to her. Although her eyes were like torches and the cold light flashed coldly, she would lose her power even though she was afraid. How could they be afraid of her if they followed the Empress Dowager. An qingran was pulled out by two mammies. Along the way, an qingran kicked off her shoes and tore her clothes. During her struggle, the hairpin on her head fell to the ground and broke into two pieces, and her clothes were torn apart."Afraid now? Then why don''t you tell the truth and avoid the pain of flesh and blood? " The Empress Dowager sighed, "in fact, you don''t say, the fact is here, who do you think can save you?" An qingran still struggled. She tossed her other shoe out. She twisted her eyes and saw something. A smile flashed in her eyes. She raised her voice: "empress dowager, you should investigate clearly. I have told the truth. You are going to kill me. That''s the truth. The crown prince is very good. How can a grandmother hope that her grandson can''t be humane?" "Don''t try to hide it from us again..." Before the Empress Dowager''s voice fell, two tall figures came in from the outside. One was dressed in a dragon''s robe. Although he had a beard, his eyes were sharp. The other, dressed in a bright yellow Prince''s clothes, was full of anger on his pretty face. He took the first step, pulled apart the two mammies, and took an qingran into his arms. When an qingran saw that it was him, he put his head into his arms and cried out: "prince, Empress Dowager If you want to beat me, the Empress Dowager insists that you can''t be humane. Let me tell the truth, but I don''t believe it... " Her voice was not loud and she was sobbing, but every word was clearly passed to the ears of the people. The emperor heard the words, and her face became more deep. Imperial concubine Shu, imperial concubine Xian and a number of palace people all knelt on the ground. The Empress Dowager sat on her upper position, and her face changed a few times: "emperor, you came just in time. You should know this matter. The prince and his wife are so arrogant that they dare to cheat the empress and the emperor with fake yuanpa. At first, the AI family was not in the palace, but they didn''t think of such a big Oolong... " The emperor waved his hand: "the Empress Dowager doesn''t need to be excited. I''ve known about this for a long time. The prince told me everything. He didn''t complete the house because an qingran didn''t reach the hairpin and was afraid to hurt the princess. But later, because of the national funeral, the crown prince knew the etiquette and rules, and was extremely benevolent and filial. How could he complete the house during this period? Until an qingran and the hairpin ceremony did they really marry Those rumors are false. The Empress Dowager has lived in the palace for decades. What kind of things have not been seen? We should find out these rumors, and don''t be polluted by the words of those who have a heart. " Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager''s face is no longer hanging. Is the emperor teaching her a lesson? When the emperor said this, his eyes looked at the concubine kneeling on the ground: "so are you. The Empress Dowager was blinded by rumors for a while. You should remind me. It''s better now. It''s better if you don''t remind me. It''s better to think about it." Then he shook his sleeve and looked at the Empress Dowager: "the Empress Dowager should take good care of herself. It''s not worth worrying about the affairs of the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager should enjoy his happiness, why should he worry about his descendants? What''s more, his children and grandchildren have their own blessings, right? I''m leaving. " Without waiting for the Empress Dowager''s reaction, she turned and left. The crown prince supported an qingran and paid homage to the Empress Dowager. "Thank you for your care, grandson. Thank you for your concern Grandmother, this matter has become clear. If you don''t want to investigate it carefully, your grandson will leave. " The words made everyone in the room unable to hang on their faces, so no one spoke for a while. The Oriental brocade also does not wait for them to open a mouth, half embraces to cry fast fainting An Qing ran, turned to leave. Just out of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, an qingran stood up from Dongfang brocade''s arms and wiped her tears with the handkerchief of Dongfang Brocade: "fortunately you arrived in time..." Where there is still a little weeping. Dongfang brocade just thought about it and understood that he admired an qingran''s play, but it did not affect his love for her. He took her arm and used his strength: "Qing Qing, there is me." He said this more than once. Ann turned his head in his arms, looked at his resolute eyes, put his hand around his waist, bent his head on his chest, and narrowed his eyes happily: "well, I know." Oriental brocade face is black heavy, looked back at empress dowager''s bedroom, eyeground flashed a cold light. The cold face was even colder, and his steps were faster than before. Back to the east palace. An qingran sat on the top: "honeysuckle, call all the maids." Now she changed her clothes. Her upper body was a light purple Luo Ru jacket with gold pinching, and a pleated skirt with twisted branches and lotus flowers in the same color below. On her high bun, a step holding beads and inlaying treasure glittered with gold. Her red lips were like flames, and her eyes flashed with anger. Looking at all the maids kneeling there, she said coldly, "listen, don''t think that this princess is kind and can be slaughtered. Now, tell me all your experiences before you go to the east palace. If there is any concealment, you know the consequences." All the maids thought that an qingran was small, and that she was always smiling, so they thought that they could escape this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 As soon as she entered the room, she knelt on the ground: "spare your life, my maid. I''ll sell the princess and ask the princess to give me a way to live." An qingran sat there, with a faint smile in his mouth, and his eyes were like torches: "are you willing to come back? Your new master didn''t give you a reward " " spare your life, master. Xiao Rong is wrong. " Xiao Rong said while kneeling in horror there kowtow, at the same time in the heart secretly scolded, he was sold. "Honeysuckle, ask the Deacon Mammy to come in and reward Xiao Rong''s fifty boards." An qingran''s voice was as calm as water, and there was no wave on the surface. It looked like he was talking home. Xiao Rong smell speech scared to death, 50 board is afraid to want her life. As a result, he was dragged out. The sound of the board beating meat came in with Xiao Rong''s scream. An qingran still sat on the chair, slowly picked up the blue and white porcelain cup, blew it gently, and tasted it shallowly. His eyes were calm as water, as if he was drinking afternoon tea in the sun light in the afternoon. There was no frightening scream or kneeling on the ground Maiden, honeysuckle looks at the young lady''s bearing, vaguely feels that the queen is just like this. When did she become so powerful? Finally, the sound of the stick ended, and an qingran''s teacup was put down. She raised her eyes, and her eyes were suddenly fierce and incomparable: "honeysuckle, drag Xiaorong to the prison of zongrenfu, and let her spend the rest of her life there." Honeysuckle hesitated for a moment, and immediately went down to arrange. And the maids on the ground began to shake. "Now it''s your turn, the first to say that you can get rid of the punishment." An qingran''s voice was still calm and frightening. Finally, the maids climbed up and said where they had been and what they had done. An qingran wrote down one by one, and she called the names of three people: "you three, I can''t bear it. From now on, you can go to the manager. If he can''t arrange you, you can set your destiny." All three came from the Empress Dowager''s palace. They want to say something, but when they see an qingran''s eyes, they soften down and climb out to clean up their things. An qingran ordered another person''s name: "you, from today on, don''t let me see again. When you see me in the palace, you can avoid it automatically. Go ahead and report to the laundry Bureau." The maid of honor also left. The rest of the people did not pass through other people''s palaces. An qingran looked at them: "you can see, what''s the end of those people who eat inside and out. I don''t care whether you have been bribed before. From this moment, if you are loyal to me and have a bright future in the future, you will have your soup to drink. If you learn from them, the end will be ten times worse than them I swear. " An qingran''s eyes swept over each of their faces, like a knife straight into people''s hearts, which made people involuntarily fight a cold war. They only knew that they nodded, because they felt that they would die without any burial ground except nodding. Dongfang Jin has been sitting in the inner room. Originally, he wanted to deal with this matter himself, but an qingran''s little hand was on his chest: "you are the prince, you are the man, do what you should do, and I will share the rest for you." When she said this, he felt dizzy for a while, which was the taste of happiness. Finally, all the things have been dealt with. An qingran turns into the room and lies on the side of the soft couch: "prince, are you satisfied with what I have done?" Dongfang brocade saw the woman in front of her in purple, and her head was swaying and majestic. But at this moment, it seems that the publicity just now turned into mischievous, and that purple body let her petite body wear mature flavor. At the moment, that fairy face is even more delicate than the peach blossom on the screen beside her, especially the pair of bright eyes, as if opening and closing A small hand gently grasps your heart. It hurts and feels comfortable. Dongfang brocade stands up as if being bewitched. She comes to her with bright eyes and bright teeth. An qingran''s heart moves. Dongfang Jin''s crown prince''s clothes fit in this way, but she can''t move those eyes. The amorous feelings she showed off just now have been forgotten Smile, watching him in his smile slowly approaching. Oriental brocade near, raised her delicate mandible, finger belly like inadvertently sliding over her lip. An qingran was lying in the prince''s arms, and her fingers were constantly pulling the hair of Dongfang brocade. Two people''s hair twisted to one place. An qingran was very interested. Obviously, she took the hair as a toy, but the corners of her mouth reminded him: "prince, how did you tell my father yesterday that he didn''t blame our yuanpa for bullying the monarch, but he also helped us avoid punishment?" Oriental brocade beautiful eye half MI, looking at an Qing ran: "I told the father the truth, just." "No admission of error, and what kind of assurance?" Ann Qing ran wants to know, because this matter is absolutely not a small matter. "I don''t think we''re wrong." The tone of Oriental brocade is full of insistence and not, and the corners of the mouth are evil. Imperial study. After hearing the report from Duke Huang, Emperor yunqi said that the prince and his wife loved each other incomparably, but there was nothing wrong.Yes, he still thinks that the prince is making a fool of himself when he recalls the events of that day. However, he cares about it for fear that the rumors will be true. I still remember the day when the prince came to him with a sheet and said that the yuanpa on the day of his marriage with an qingran was fake, but the one in his hand was true. Of course, he said he was mischievous, and then the prince told everything. He said that he was for the sake of an qingran''s body and because of his mother''s leaving. At first, yunqi emperor was very angry, thinking that this guy was more and more The bolder he was, the more he began to cheat. But when I heard his reason, I felt that his forbearance was many times stronger than Kangwang''s unrestrained control. Therefore, he did not resent him, but was more proud. This is the child of yun''er and himself. It is really different. Thinking of this, he nodded slightly: "Duke Huang, give the prince princess the ice silk which was paid tribute to the south the day before yesterday. I am very satisfied with her work in the harem recently. This is a reward." Huang Gonggong laughed: "emperor, this is the ice silk that you don''t want to use. When you make clothes in summer, your skin is cool and you don''t attract mosquitoes..." "If there are so many words, just send them." Emperor Yun Qi said with a smile. "But the Empress Dowager is also interested in the ice silk. A few days ago, she sent someone to inquire quietly about whether the emperor has paid any attention to it..." When Huang Gonggong said this, seeing the emperor''s face, he immediately knelt down, "the old slave talks a lot. I''ll do it." "Go ahead." Emperor yunqi waved his hand in a bad mood. When Duke Huang retired, he leaned back on the back of his chair. He looked tired and sighed slowly, "empress dowager, why are you so?" There is no choice in the murmuring voice. Just then, the virtuous concubine came to see her. Yunqi emperor sat up straight and looked at her, with a plate of cakes in her hand. It was always these things, as if he were a foodstuff. Emperor yunqi looked at her indifferently. The things in her eyes made the imperial concubine even more nervous. Finally, she laughed: "emperor, my concubine cares about the emperor''s dragon body, and made some Fuling cake by hand. It is the best cake to wake up the spleen and stomach." Well, it came from the nose of emperor yunqi. The imperial concubine hesitated for a moment, put the cake on the emperor''s desk, stepped back two steps and stood respectfully at the table. Yunqi emperor did not take the cake, and his eyes turned from the cake to the virtuous imperial concubine: "if nothing happens, return it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Yunqi emperor did not take the cake, and his eyes turned from the cake to the virtuous imperial concubine: "if nothing happens, return it." "Emperor, I have something to say..." The imperial concubine spoke in a hurry. "Say it." "About yesterday, I was directly called to the Empress Dowager''s Palace by concubine Shu. I don''t know anything about it..." Imperial concubine was eager to pick herself out, but unexpectedly, Emperor yunqi was more disgusted with her practice. He sat up straight with a cold expression between his eyebrows: "I don''t want to hear it. You can go back." The virtuous imperial concubine is angry, also annoys own stupid mouth. She went out of the imperial study and sighed. What''s more, Duke Huang was holding a white jade box which was not much larger than a plate. However, it is rare that such jade is carved into such a box. Only this box is a treasure. "Where is Mr. Huang going The virtuous Princess spoke first. Huang Gong just and carefully held it. He didn''t see the imperial concubine, so he was stunned for a moment: "Oh, Niang, I''m blind. Please give my respects to your mother. If you go back to your mother, I''m going to the east palace." "Give something to the prince?" The imperial concubine asked. "Huiniang, it''s the iced silk that the Emperor gave to the princess." Mr. Huang is also a good thing. He has his reason to be so careful. When the imperial concubine heard this, her head was buzzing for a moment. She didn''t say anything. She turned around and left. Her father-in-law looked at her back and called out, "Niang, go slowly." Where can the virtuous imperial concubine slow down? She thinks she is really stupid. This matter can''t be explained. She is really hurt by concubine Shu. They want to clean up the prince, and they eat melons. ************ an qingran was very happy to receive the iced silk. He didn''t care whether the gift was valuable or not. It was the emperor''s heart. After she sent Mr. Huang away, she pulled the silk with honeysuckle. However, her tentacles were cold, as thin as the wings of a dragonfly. What''s more, there are pictures of lucky clouds on the silk with jacquard. If you look closely, it''s not jacquard technology. It seems that the white cloud is also entirely made of silk. It''s only in these places that the weaving is more dense than other places. "Princess, it''s so lovely. I''m lucky to follow you. Otherwise, I won''t have a chance to see such a good thing in this life." Honeysuckle is very beautiful. An qingran told the truth, good things are not rare, even the Pearl of the night in the East, she did not put it in her eyes, but the silk really touched her heart, and felt that the good things in the world were really wonderful, and it was difficult to weave them. "Sister, what is this?" Murong blue heart''s voice came over, she saw the master and servant two pulled the whole room has not completely opened the ice silk stunned, "I still see this kind of thing for the first time, before really live in vain." An qingran and honeysuckle folded up and said: "Princess blue heart has a lot of leisure. Is it the Empress Dowager who wants to summon this princess?" For the first time, an qingran talked to her in such a cold and ironic way. Murong Lanxin was stunned and then said, "no wonder my sister was angry with me, but yesterday''s incident was really not revealed. I didn''t know that the Empress Dowager would treat her like this. It''s only because I didn''t speak for my sister at that time." "Of course, the princess will not know in advance. The Empress Dowager must be worried about the princess. I can''t really blame you for this. It''s me who is confused by anger. In fact, we can''t blame the Empress Dowager. There are rumors in this palace. How can the Empress Dowager sit back and ignore it? " Ann qingran knows that she has just revealed her true feelings, which is not desirable. "My sister is the most sensible. It''s good to think like this." Murong Lanxin lowered his head, sighed, twisted the corner of his clothes with his fingers, and did not raise his head for a long time. "What''s the matter, princess?" Ann asked again. "Sister, don''t you want to see me when I have nothing to do?" Murong blue heart''s eye is delicate and pitiful. An Qing ran Leng for a moment: "how can the princess say so, did the princess do something sorry for me and blame myself?" An qingran leans forward, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and his eyes are full of deep meaning. He stares at Murong Lanxin. In that way, he says seriously and jokingly, which makes Murong Lanxin unable to distinguish the truth from the false, and is stunned. "No, I''m just kidding." An Qing ran to smile, "in fact, I am this person, is vague, many things, I don''t care about, you can rest assured." An qingran had a brilliant smile on her face, but she hated in her heart. She had not found out who put the overpowering drug that night. She asked the prince several times, and he seemed to know what he looked like. But when he asked about this matter, he didn''t mention it. When he asked in a hurry, he sacrificed his s ¨¨ phase. He had always been on guard against his use of the beauty scheme, but as soon as he came out, he kept it in his own hands I can''t run. When he thought about it and asked again, he tried to do it again. He might find out that this trick has been eaten all over the world. He is always happy with it. An qingran''s heart is full of happiness because of her memories. Murong Lan''s heart is full of happiness. She hears a rumor that the prince and his wife are in great love. When an qingran bowed her head just now, she clearly saw the kiss on her neck, which was more difficult than that of a knife. It seems that the rumor is true.And the information that the Empress Dowager got turned out to be false. She hoped that the news was false, otherwise she and the prince would have no chance. She sat for a while and left. Honeysuckle looked at her back and curled her lips: "princess, you are really good at self-cultivation. You can laugh at her if you know that the blue heart princess is not kind-hearted." "Can''t I cry to her?" "No, there were so many things that happened on her birthday party that day. You don''t doubt it was her hands and feet?" "Maybe it''s her, maybe it''s not, but anyway, she won''t hurt the prince. So, this time, it''s none of her business. Obviously, the Empress Dowager is also on guard against her..." Speaking of this, an qingran''s eyes darkened, and her hand movements stopped, as if thinking about something. Honeysuckle put light action, put the ice silk back, quietly back out. The Empress Dowager soon learned about the reward given to the crown prince. In fact, it was just a weathervane. Those who despised the prince''s desire to see jokes raised their hearts again. No one can understand the meaning of the emperor. Concubine Shu also found the emperor after the imperial concubine. She didn''t take anything in her hand. That is to say, she didn''t have any excuse. She really just came to see the emperor. When the emperor heard the news, he frowned, raised his hand and dropped it again: "let her come in." Shu Guifei specially dressed herself. The red brocade was not gaudy at all. There was no complicated ornament in her hair. There were only two simple Phoenix hairpins of red agate, which made the whole person look extremely neat, grand and beautiful, just like the makeup of her first marriage to the imperial palace. The emperor looked at it, then stopped and continued to criticize the fold: "what''s the matter?" The voice was faint. "Emperor, I really have something to say..." "Say it." The emperor put the red pen into the pen holder, and the splashed cinnabar fell on the outside of the pen holder, and a few drops also splashed on the paper. The emperor''s eyes followed the cinnabar, as if it was a very interesting thing. Seeing that she was not standing, she had to continue to say, "the emperor, there is a discussion in the palace that the prince dares to cheat the king at such a young age. If she continues, she doesn''t know what she will do." "What else?" "What else? No more. " "Is it? Why don''t you say that the crown prince is spoiled by Ch ¨¯ ng and has no respect for others? Why don''t you say that the prince is too young to accomplish great things? " Concubine Shu was stunned and said, "is the emperor a strange concubine? I didn''t know yesterday, so the Empress Dowager only let her go, but I didn''t want to. The information the Empress Dowager got was not accurate We can''t say that. The information of the Empress Dowager is also accurate. After all, the prince bullied the monarch first. No matter what kind of excuse he has, he is guilty of deceiving the king. " Yunqi emperor raised his head and changed his posture. He leaned on the back of his chair. The expression on his face was hard to see. He seemed to be very interested in the topic of imperial concubine Shu. There was a trace of smile on his mouth: "well, it''s very good. Continue." There was encouragement in the tone. Shu Guifei was confused by the tone of yunqi emperor, so she opened her lips and suddenly realized what a stupid thing she was. But it''s late. "You''re talking about the prince cheating on you? Is it not good enough just because the prince is prudent and forbearing? " Yun Qidi''s voice was cold, "you woman, when are you so stupid? What makes you dare to dirty the prince like this? Is there anything that King Kang can compare with the prince? Those who are only greedy for pleasure, go away With a strong swing, all the things on the table flew to Princess Shu. She didn''t dare to hide. The red pen just fell right in front of her, and her clothes were splashed with ideas. However, the dress was red with only a dark mark. She was completely frightened. She just looked at the seal, as if her dress was very precious and polluted When they arrive, they are at a loss. "Not yet?" As soon as yunqi emperor''s words fell, Shu Guifei awkwardly turned around and ran out. When she got to the door, she almost tripped over the high threshold. How could she ever be so embarrassed? It was not because she had underestimated the emperor''s mind. In fact, she didn''t come here to speak ill of the prince. She meant to tell the emperor that she knew she was wrong, and she had to admit it. Moreover, she thought well and had a good attitude You must be sincere. I saw Xian Fei on the road just now. She must be the same way. I can''t pull behind her. Out of the imperial study, Shu Guifei''s pale face suddenly showed a sneer. After a stick of incense. She knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, you must think of a way. The emperor is very disappointed with us now. He sent ice silk to the princess, even if it is to blame all the women in the harem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 The Empress Dowager holds 28 small leaf sandalwood Buddha beads in her hand, and her fingers gently rotate. Ben''s drooping eyelids raise a look at her cry, and then sits up straight with helplessness on her face: "I said that Shu Guifei, what the AI family can do for you, has done it all. Don''t you see clearly now? What we are doing now is wrong, and the only way to do it is not to move. Wait for them to make mistakes. " "But Auntie, if we wait any longer, I''m afraid that when the crown prince takes over the throne, there will be no more opera to sing... " "The prince takes over the throne? Don''t talk nonsense. The emperor is now in his prime. How can the prince succeed to the throne The Empress Dowager put the string of hands on the table next to her and took a sip of her tea cup: "you don''t want to deal with the prince. Tell you, the prince is my grandson. I don''t know why I don''t feel pain. If there are any small movements behind me, don''t let me know." Murong shuleng is there, how does the Empress Dowager suddenly hurt the prince? If this is the case, who spread the story that the prince can''t be humane? Murong Shu was completely blinded. Fortunately, she was scolded by the emperor. She had a long memory and left. After leaving the door, she did not have the courage to look back. She did not know what happened to her aunt, but vaguely felt that she was getting farther and farther away from her. The trip to Wutai mountain this year obviously changed many things. Or, some things have not changed. For example, the prince is still a prince. Even if you are deceiving the monarch, you are the crown prince. It was also named as "s ¨¨". ************** an qingran is a bit busy these days. She has read the materials of the maids in her palace over and over. A few days later, the concubines of the Imperial Palace all know that an qingran has started to drive people out. Originally, there were only three maidens left in the East Palace. All the seven or eight people were demoted to various places by her. They all worked hard to do laundry and cooking I see. She did this because the last time the Empress Dowager used the traitors in her palace, so she was exchanging blood. The demoted maids are in a bad situation, because they are not treated by the prince and princess. How can other people give them a good look? What''s more, they don''t know who they are. The prince and Princess suspect it, and other people also doubt it. In a word, these people are scattered everywhere, doing the hardest work. Anyway, they are also very humble people, just maids, and they will soon be forgotten. Honeysuckle is busy all the time. Although the new maids are trained, honeysuckle is still worried. She stares at them all the time. In addition to letting them get started quickly, she is also observing everyone to stop people like Xiaorong from mixing in. An qingran looks at the serious honeysuckle and finds it ridiculous. If people can act, it is impossible to see it. However, guard against it It is necessary. Dongfang Jin has been busy with something recently. In the last poisoning incident, an qingran always felt that something was wrong. She wanted to ask something out of Dongfang Jin''s mouth, which was more difficult than expected. As soon as the other beauties came out, she was left to be slaughtered. She thought of this, chuckling, Oriental brocade just came in: "what''s so happy?" "Confidentiality..." An qingran picks moth eyebrow lightly, that expression is very mischievous. The Oriental brocade sees that the behavior can''t quiet down, long arm a exhibition, hold her in the bosom, contain her eardrop: "still don''t say?" Again. An tilts her elbow out, spins her body, and escapes from his "magic claw". Dongfang Jin looks forward to Si. An qingran is small and flexible. In addition, she intends to practice her own Kung Fu, but she can''t help it. After a while, the two people are in the room for a while, and then the noise becomes more and more, and the table is probably overturned, The cup is also broken. Honeysuckle and a group of maids are waiting outside, looking at each other. However, after a while, the room is still. There is no movement at all. Some maids want to push the door to see what happened. Honeysuckle stops them and takes them away with a smile in their eyes An qingran face with peach blossom, delicate panting, small nose is full of sweat, she tried to push away from the mountain, Dongfang Jin a face of evil face in front of her, hanging all evil smile, looking at an Qing ran embarrassed, he seemed very proud: "see you are still naughty." "Am I naughty? It is clear that you are too It''s disgusting. " "Is it? Why do I hate it? " "It''s just annoying. It''s pressing on me. Get down quickly Ah, why are you here again? And, hate it, I''m not coming... " An qingran''s voice is getting lower and lower. Finally, it seems to be covered by something. Soon, there is only the voice that makes people blush and heartbeat ************* she will wait. Just thinking about it, a figure came in. Before everyone reacted, he asked anxiously: "where are you hurt?" "I''m fine." "Come on, doctor. Check it out." Ann chuckled: "I''m a doctor myself. You forgot..." Dongfang Jin still had a black face. She picked up an qingran and walked into the room. For the first time, she was held up in front of so many people. An qingran was so ashamed that she did not look up. Next, she closed her eyes directly. The eyelid was white. Lonicera was busy wiping her face and checking her pulse. Later, it was proved that there was nothing wrong. Wait for silence, Dongfang brocade asked her what she was doing.An Qing ran see four no one, sighed: "I am testing medicine, did not expect, fried." She felt that she probably put the charcoal and cinnabar in the wrong amount. "What medicine to try?" "The last time we were attacked, I didn''t even notice the medicine. So, I think I should study carefully what kind of medicine are available in the palace By the way, did you find anything? Who gave us the medicine last time? What is the purpose? If we come back together, does that person mean? " She blushed at the thought. Do you think too much. Is the person who prescribed the medicine to set her up with the prince? The Oriental brocade suddenly frowned: "you really let me be distressed, incline, eh, what is on this neck?" Oriental brocade looks at her neck seriously, an Qing ran by his eyes to see still really feel some itch: "was broken?" Dongfang brocade went to see it carefully. An qingran waited for the result. As a result, Dongfang brocade fell over and kissed him. As a result, an qingran forgot the question she had just asked. However, when everything was over, she still remembered. This time, she was very clever and didn''t ask any more questions. Her heart moved. She thought of these times that she had been sent away like this It has become a secret code. She simply did not ask, this matter he knows well, as long as he knows, he can guard against, he against his, his own defense. An qingran began to be stuffy in the small kitchen again. Honeysuckle was always on the alert because she was afraid that she would explode again. However, this time, it did not explode again. It was just that the rabbits were not enough, and they only got the rabbits that Lin Yuansi wanted every day. The people of Linyuan department thought that the princess loved to eat rabbits, but they did not know that the rabbits that had passed the prince''s hands could not be eaten. Dongfang Jin knew that she was testing medicine. He listed all the drugs he knew and used in the palace. Because of the emperor''s privilege, she could use the medicine in the hospital at will, so it was very convenient. Of course, that incident also spread to the emperor''s ears. Some people said that the crown princess was not dignified enough. However, they couldn''t write too much about the burning of dishes. It just made people feel that the princess was not good at everything. Such a lovely person, it turned out that cooking was a weakness. The days are like flowing water, but some of them are spring Ding Dong, which is interesting, while some are big rivers, which can''t be stopped. For example, the palace of King Kang. Ann Yanran''s stomach is more than seven months old, so it''s already very big. It''s not convenient for her to walk with her stomach. So she takes this reason to tell Dongfang ye that she doesn''t have to send greetings to the side imperial concubine every day. Now in the palace, it seems that Mrs. Yun''s freshness has passed. The apparent harmony between an ranyue and Shen Zhiyun is still on, and has not been broken, but everyone knows that it is superficial. Because neither of them is pregnant, so we can keep this superficial balance. Two people are chatting, suddenly Xiao Nuo came in anxiously: "side princess, Yan Madame said stomachache, do not want to let the doctor in the mansion look, clamoring for someone to invite the doctor outside." "Is it going to be born?" Shen Zhiyun stood up with a little discoloration on his face. ------------- the monthly ticket will be changed! If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for the princess! Continue to ask for monthly ticket!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 An ran Yue also stood up: "I''m afraid it''s not so early. It''s not enough. Let''s go and have a look." She pulled out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. After two steps, she remembered and said, "Xiao Nuo, since Madame Yan doesn''t believe the doctors in the mansion, let people go outside to invite them. Please be famous. Don''t let people think that I am the princess on the other side is harsh on her..." Xiao Nuo should go down and arrange. When they arrived at an Yanran''s room, they found that she was lying on a soft couch with a relaxed expression. They were eating melon seeds there. When they saw them coming in, they laid down the melon seeds and wanted to get up: "it turns out that the two sisters have come, so I can''t get up..." "You lie down, OK, this is a big deal. We just heard that you have a stomachache. You are very anxious..." Shen Zhiyun looks worried. Ann Yanran touched her stomach. The expression on her face was a brilliant smile, but also with a sense of happiness. Her voice was extremely strong: "Hey, I just had a sudden pain. Now think about it. I''m afraid the child kicked harder Well, in fact, my sisters don''t have to care too much. I''m thin, but I''m not weak at all. I still have no problem with this child. Now think about it. If someone expects something wrong with me, it will really disappoint them. " "Who would think so? This is a great happy event in the palace of King Kang. We are all looking forward to waiting for it." Shen Zhiyun was very upset. He didn''t show it on the surface, but looked concerned. "By the way, do you really don''t feel anything now? This scared me and the side princess. On the way, the side princess didn''t ask me for advice. Do you want to inform the prince? After all, there is a man who has a backbone. Now, we are the only women in the mansion who are scared when they encounter something. " An Yan Ran leans over there and shakes her head: "no, I just don''t have any appetite recently. I''m also bothered to ask the princess for some sour jujube from the kitchen for me. My words are not easy to use. Only my sister''s words, they can listen to one or two points. Also, I want to eat a lot of things. I''ll make a list for my sister later." An ranyue''s smile was stiff: "it''s natural. You should have said these words to me long ago. Look at you, why are your sisters so polite? Some things have passed away." When an ran Yue finished speaking, she was disgusted with a cold war. An Yan Ran stroked her belly: "I know, because I am now this belly, you are polite to me. I don''t mind. I also think my stomach is a gold belly. I pointed to him in the rest of my life." No matter how good an ranyue is, she can''t sit still. She and Shen Zhiyun have a look at each other. Just as she is about to get up, the doctor who has been invited arrives. They have to sit down again and see the situation. After diagnosis, the doctor said that the fetal image was very stable, and there was no problem at all. An Yan Ran''s voice came from the tent: "doctor, I want to know if this baby is a boy or a girl, is that ok?" She said politely, how could the doctor say no, so he made another diagnosis. The doctor said definitely that it was a male fetus. After the doctor left, an Yan Ran sat up, a face of complacency: "I had a premonition that I was a boy, and now it''s as expected, so I have to rely on it." An ranyue said with a smile, "that''s really congratulations to my sister. In addition, I have to congratulate our king Mrs. Yun, you have to work hard. The Lord has been in your room recently. How come your stomach hasn''t moved yet. Look at Mrs. Yan, quietly, you have the baby. " "It''s not good to be quiet. Elder sister, I prefer to be righteous. My children will come sooner or later. Like my sister''s children, although they are not legitimate children, they are inseparable, but if I give birth to children, they will be born out of the common people. Think about it, or not." "It''s not good to say that. They are all the children of the king. They are just as common as they are." An ran Yue says with a smile. "Thank you for being so magnanimous. If you let the prince hear me, there is nothing wrong with my sister''s virtue as a princess." Shen Zhiyun''s voice is very high. An Yan Ran laughed over there: "this words let you say, in fact, when I just entered the mansion, my mother and concubine said, only I gave birth to a male fetus, and the position of the princess is mine. In fact, I don''t want to say it so early, but now I know that the baby in my belly is a baby boy. It doesn''t matter if I say so, so that the irrelevant people will still have a dream." It''s hard to hear. An ran Yue can''t listen any more and turns away. Ann Yan looked at their back and spat fiercely: "don''t look at your virtue, but also come to play a conspiracy with me. When I play conspiracy, you are still full of snot." An Yan Ran''s words, but let two women think. When Shen Zhiyun returned to his room, he sat on Chu ¨¢ NG''s head with a silk handkerchief in his hand and his teeth clenched: "an Yan Ran, you don''t want to be shamed. Instead, you are proud and call you arrogant." It seemed that the handkerchief was an Yanran. She made a hard effort, but where it could be pulled, she threw it and trampled on her feet. After a while, she regained her consciousness, took out a pen and paper, wrote a note, found the maid and sent it out of the king''s house.Two days later, Shen Zhiyun tactfully accepted Huan and obviously used his heart. Shen Zhiyun was lying on Chu ¨¢ ng, and his hands were not idle. He rubbed his face and said, "madam, why is it so relaxed today?" "I hate it. For your comfort, you still talk about people like that." The Oriental night smiles and kisses. Shen Zhiyun sighed suddenly. "What''s the matter? Who will bully you The East night opens a mouth, and then wait for her to answer, oneself again way, "is an Yan Ran to say what? You don''t have to worry about her as much as she is "No matter what Mrs. Yan said, I will not care about it. After all, she is pregnant with the child of Wang Ye. During this period, people will inevitably be more anxious. Understandably, if I am pregnant, I am afraid it will be the same." "Well, it''s better for Mrs. Yun to understand things than not." "Thank you, Wang Ye. In fact, yun''er is only thinking about Wang Ye. If something happens, he wants not to worry the Lord. It will be nothing." "I''m more and more distressed. Let''s say, why do you sigh? I''ll do everything for you." When Dongfang Ye talks, her hands are still not resting. Shen Zhiyun is numb and itchy. She smiles. Her beautiful face is more beautiful. The smile makes her heart move, and she has one or two sincerity. "I just lament my brother''s lack of talent. I feel sad when I think about the way he stays at home, depressed and frustrated. " Shen Zhiyun finally said. As she spoke, she pulled Dongfang Ye''s hair in her hand and pursed her mouth: "I know that if I bring it up, it will cause trouble to the Lord. But I think that my brother is also talented and may be able to help him." "Is this the only thing worth your sigh?" Oriental night affectionately shaved her nose, "let him come to see me tomorrow, in the end is my brother-in-law, do I have any advantage, also cheap others go?" Shen Zhiyun did not speak. He pursed his mouth and gave him a kiss. He was both delicate and shy. Seeing the rise of the Oriental night, he could not help but pull on the quilt and turn over again. Soon, the quilt turned into waves The next day. Shen Zhihua arrived on schedule. Dongfang Ye met with him before, but only once. This time, we were very polite. Dongfang Ye gave in and Shen Zhihua was also a handsome figure. Dongfang Ye looked at the elder uncle in front of him, which was somewhat pleasing to the eye: "Zhiyun has always mentioned uncle, and there are poems and books in my stomach. Before we had little contact with him, I hope uncle will not dislike me as a layman and go more It''s movement. " Shen Zhihua was a little restrained, but soon he was free and easy. The folding fan in his hand kept beating on the palm of his hand, with a smile on his face: "the Lord is joking. He is too flattered. He has no money in his lower body, and he has no fame. It is the Lord who does not dislike me. I have an appointment today, but I don''t know what the Lord has to say." Oriental night did not answer his words first, but waved his hand: "come on, let''s see tea for my uncle." Shen Zhihua''s eyes did not look at the maid, which made Dongfang night more or less impressive. Because the two maids were chosen by him, Shen Zhihua''s reputation was not very good before. He wanted to try it himself. Although he knew that nothing could be done in this way, he still satisfied him. At least temporarily. "Does my uncle have his own plan to stay in Beijing?" Oriental night took a cup of tea and took a sip. It seemed careless. His hand gently dusted the folds on his lapel and said, "let''s listen." "I stay here to wait for the next imperial examination and get fame." Shen Zhihua a smile, a little surprised on the face, "last time, the list of unknown, but let me some uneasy, is, still need to work hard is." "Last time..." Oriental night moved on the chair for a while, as if hesitating, and finally said, "last time, you passed the examination, and the ranking is good, 13th." Shen Zhihua heard the words and stood up: "what do you say, Lord?" "Sit down and listen to me tell you." Dongfang yeshen took a deep breath. "I still know this matter recently. If I had known it before, I would have told you that you have been ranked. It''s a pity that you offended the crown prince at that time. Therefore, the crown prince canceled your place." Shen Zhihua''s face changed a few times in an instant. At last, his face rose purple. His nose was flabby. He held a folding fan in his hand. Oriental night did not say anything, just wait for him to calm down, and finally sighed: "you don''t need to be angry, maybe this is an opportunity, otherwise, we may not be able to become relatives. From now on, you know the truth, you know the direction of our efforts. Now we have a common enemy, do you say?" Shen Zhihua''s face slowly returned to normal. He looked at the Oriental night and pulled out a smile on his face: "yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Shen Zhihua''s face slowly returned to normal. He looked at the Oriental night and pulled out a smile on his face: "yes." Oriental night in the heart know Shen Zhihua is a talented, for the enemy of Oriental brocade, the more he pulls in, the better. Two people looked at each other with a smile, and the Oriental night stayed at the banquet of King Kang''s mansion. Listening to the sound of silk and bamboo coming from there, an Yan Ran was angry. She put the tea cup vase on the ground, and there were some pieces of debris almost splashed on her. Caiyun immediately came forward to protect her: "master, you are a man with body. You can beat your servant when you are angry. Don''t hurt yourself." An Yan Ran looked at her: "what''s the use of protecting me like this? I don''t have a mother''s child, and I don''t like others. I have a good brother. An Mingxuan only knows how to play all day, and can''t help at all." "Master, keep your voice down. If it comes to the prince''s ears, the prince will be angry. The child in your stomach is not better than any brother, and he is still a boy. When you become a princess, what else should you be angry about?" An Yan Ran stares at Caiyun. Caiyun is hairy. Suddenly an Yanran chuckles: "you''re right. When I become a princess, I don''t need you to serve me. I''ll match you with a few girls." "I thank the princess first." Caiyun a happy directly shout out, also do not know is an Yan Ran did not hear clearly, or she is listening too clearly, that face just slowly blooms a smile. Ning Wangfu. Youmengxuan, red walls, red tiles, Golden Corridor, from a distance, incomparable luxury. At the moment, the peony has just bloomed, on both sides of the Danlong. Two bright red peony plants move with the wind, attracting many Pink Butterflies. They fall and fly, and are very busy. Next to the gold lacquer pillar, a figure stands pretty, wearing a big red lotus skirt, and a pair of shoes made of bright white, Ruyi cloud pattern and strong gold satin. The whole person leans on the pillar, looking beautiful. It is a pity that the beauty''s eyes are cold and full of Yin. "Peach branch, why hasn''t the doctor come yet?" Qin Xiangning''s voice is impatient. A 15-6-year-old maid ran forward and said in a low voice, "princess, the maid has sent someone to invite you. You don''t need the doctor in the mansion. Therefore, you have to be more troublesome. Princess, if you are tired, the maid will help you to go back to your room and have a rest." "No Qin Xiang gazed at the butterfly on the flower. Suddenly, a big black butterfly flew over. Her eyebrows moved and she said, "hold it for me." At her command, the little maid standing next to her immediately crept forward. As a result, the black butterfly was extremely vigilant. She flew up and circled for a while, as if aware of the danger and would not fall again. Those little maids looked at Qin Xiangning with fear on their faces. Qin Xiangning just sighed and waved her hand: "forget it, you don''t have to pestle here. I''m bored. By the way, the Lord hasn''t come back. Why is it so late today?" "Go back to the princess. The LORD came back half an hour ago." A little maid came forward in a low voice. "Why didn''t you come?" Qin Xiangning''s eyes looked at the direction of the door, "has the LORD had a meal?" "Back to the princess, the prince went to the Caiyin Pavilion." She said that and stepped back, her eyes full of horror. Qin Xiangning''s eyes swept around the maids. After a while, she looked down at the two clusters of peonies. The yard was quiet, so she could hear a faint song coming from the distance. Suji was good at singing and dancing. So she named the courtyard caiyinxuan and provided her with singing and dancing. Prince Ning''s house specially assigned a group of Kabuki to Suji for training. Therefore, the Ning palace often sang well, Especially when Qin Xiangning is alone in the empty room, the singing is more real. Qin Xiangning''s eyebrows fluttered twice and laughed: "well, as long as you eat well and have a good rest, I''ll be at ease. By the way, peach branch, you can send some new honey eggplant from the kitchen to Wang Ye and add a dish to them." The peach branch hears the speech and immediately ascends the steps lightly, happily carrying a plate to leave, as if out of the bitter sea, while the other maids are silent, still dare not come out of the atmosphere. Qin Xiangning raised her hand, and those little girls were all kneeling on the ground, but her mouth was hooked and her eyes were filled with cold air. However, her eyes turned and she laughed: "it''s OK. Get up and bring the doctor in." It turned out that the door is a boy with an old man just came in, that is the doctor. Qin Xiangning turned back to the room and lay on the bed. She put down the curtain. A bright wrist stretched out from the curtain and put it on the pulse pillow of celadon. After diagnosis, the old doctor told her that the fetus was balanced and everything was normal. Qin Xiangning''s voice came from the curtain: "doctor, I want to consult you about something." Then, her voice was lower, and the maids could not hear her clearly. After a long time, the old man said, "after the first three months, we can do something, as long as we are more careful." The next day, Qin Xiangning went to another doctor and asked the same question. The doctor''s answer was basically the same as the old man the day before. Qin Xiangning''s expression was much better. He also gave a reward to each of the maids, which was unprecedented in the mansion.Caiyinxuan. A burst of melodious singing like the sounds of nature came out. Dongfangyan holds the cup in her left hand, claps it gently with her right hand, and hits the table top. Her eyes only look at a graceful figure. It is Suji, but she is a figure that looms under a veil. The gauze is tender and tender. Because it is thin, it is almost white. When she speaks and sings, she holds a glass of wine in her hand. Her eyes are bright like rosy clouds. Dongfangyan is drunk and has just stretched out Out of the arm, the Suji body a soft, planted in his arms, singing stopped, cherry like mouth but kiss up, Dongfang Yan''s left hand a shake, the wine in the glass will spill out, and his people will Suji up, a kick away from the small table in front of the body, straight to the bedroom. "Lord, I''m not feeling well." When Suji spoke, her eyes were like hooks. Dongfangyan couldn''t move her eyes any more. One hand was already up and down. Suji''s body was like a snake. She was wrapped around dongfangyan. Dongfangyan didn''t want to think about anything now. She only had this goblin like woman in her eyes. At the moment, the goblin was panting in his ears: "Lord, are you a slave in your heart? ¡± "there are Why not? Some of them are... " "What about the slave family than the princess?" "You can match King, queen mother. " Dongfangyan gnashing teeth hit, as if she was an enemy. Suu Kyi blossomed under him like a black poppy, sending out the air of seduction. Dongfangyan didn''t even know what he had said or what kind of consequences his words would cause. Finally, the movement stopped, and there was only a gasp. Suji was lying in front of dongfangyan''s body: "Lord, you have been in my concubine''s room. I''m afraid the princess will not be happy." "What if she''s not happy? With a big belly, I''m not in the mood. " Dongfangyan disdains the tunnel. Concubines and concubines can''t be so selfish as to serve their concubines "What? You''re in trouble? " "That''s not true. It''s just that I have to think about a group of sisters, and the Lord has to share the rain and dew." "What? Do you dislike me Dongfang Yan pinched her face. "How? I wish the Lord belonged to me alone. I admit that it''s only for the general purpose. In fact, I hope that there will be one concubine in the whole palace. " She began to smile. Dongfang Yan also laughed: "I like your strength." "Is it? Then I have other strength... " With that, he turned over and looked at Dongfang Yan from a commanding position. His hands were like playing the piano. He kneaded and kneaded on his body. Dongfang Yan''s eyes kept looking at the people on his body, and there was a burst of evil smile in the corners of his mouth The next day. Su Ji, dressed in green gauze, appeared in front of Qin Xiangning like a green onion. Qin Xiangning sat on the collapse, looked up and put down the flower brace in her hand: "what''s the situation? Forget the rules? " Her voice was low, but her voice was cold. Suji didn''t kneel down, but raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Xiangning: "princess, I served the Lord last night. I dodged my waist. I can only stand, not kneel. Please forgive me." "Well, I''ll forgive you. What can I do for you?" Qin Xiangning picked up the needle again and pricked it down. The dew on the lotus petals appeared. She felt that the dew was her God''s work. She could not help admiring it with satisfaction, as if she had forgotten that there was another person on this side. Suji coughed softly: "princess, I want to report one thing to the princess. I hope the princess can complete it." "Oh? Go ahead. " Qin Xiangning said with a smile, "you have something that I have to deal with. Isn''t the Lord around you all day long?" "Oh, the princess, is that accusing me?" Suu Kyi''s voice was provocative. Qin Xiangning still looked at the dewdrop: "my imperial concubine is going to rest. If you are OK, you can go back." "I still have something to do. I played and sang yesterday. There was a song. I couldn''t play that charm on my piano. So, if I want to buy a Qin, I heard that a new guqin, Jiaowei, needs 5000 Liang silver. Please approve." "No approval." Qin Xiangning didn''t even hesitate and refused. Suu Ji didn''t expect such a result. She was stunned for a moment and half opened her pink lips: "princess, I came up to ask you in advance to respect you. If I told the prince directly, I was afraid that the princess would not even have this face. Now the princess refused. I didn''t want the piano for myself. I just wanted to make the prince happy and serve him happily. ¡± "who are you talking to?" Qin Xiangning put down what she had in her hand and looked at her. She suddenly laughed and was very happy. "You really told me a big joke. If I don''t laugh twice, I''m really sorry for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Suu Jimen snorted: "you really think of yourself as a character. But the Lord told me that I was his favorite person. I could give him the greatest happiness. In his heart, I was the most important thing. You just married me as a dead wood, and you still swagger with me here. You don''t look at your own appearance. Now you are fat If I were, I would be embarrassed to go out and still clamor here. I would be ashamed of you Qin Xiangning''s face was about to turn green. She frowned and her lips trembled. At last, she stood up and laughed at the table. At first, she just sneered. Then she even cried. She wiped the corner of her eyes and pointed to Suji: "you, you are so interesting. I would have let you chat with me sooner or later." Suu Kyi was tongue tied. Qin Xiangning suddenly stopped laughing: "come on, I''ll tie up this slave who has no distinction between the superior and the inferior." Before Suji understood it, she was held down by a group of maids. Until she was tied, she struggled and said, "what are you going to do? Let me go, and wait for the Lord to come back and clean you up. Qin Xiangning, don''t be complacent. The Lord doesn''t like you at all. I''m the one he likes. What do you do to me? " "Come on, boss." Qin Xiangning didn''t say much about it. The peach branch was the first one to bow to Suji, who was still shouting. At last, her face was swollen like a steamed bread, and her mouth was bleeding. She gave up. She looked at Qin Xiangning with a little fear in her eyes, but she didn''t apologize. She just stared at her, and her eyes were full of hate. Qin Xiangning finally walked up to her and raised her face: "I, who is not liked, is qualified to beat you into a pig. How do you feel about being liked now?" "Bah, when the Lord comes back, you will know the consequences." Suu Kyi snorted. "Is it?" Qin Xiangning gave her a slap in the face, "don''t you know? You''re a bitch. You''re so short-sighted. If you die one day, you don''t know you''re stupid. Do you know what I''m going to do with you next? " "Will let me go." "No, I won''t let you go. How dare you?" "I don''t dare to do anything, just the Lord..." "Do you think the Lord will deal with me?" "Yes, the Lord doesn''t like you." Suu Kyi was very happy with her smile. "Come on, draw a flower on her face, a chrysanthemum on the left and a Setaria on the right." Qin Xiangning sat there laughing happily and brightly, and gently stroking her abdomen, "maybe baby wants to see Peony..." At this time, peach branch had brought the scissors, so Suji was afraid. She shook her head: "no, no, you can''t do this to me. My face can''t be flowered. Please spare me, princess. I dare not. I don''t want to die." "No, I didn''t want you to die. Draw a flower. If you make such a noise, you will scare the baby. Forget it. Don''t paint flowers on her face." Qin Xiangning is gentle and sincere. Suu Kyi was relieved and thought to herself that she was just bluffing herself. She didn''t dare to do anything. Qin Xiangning looked at Suji and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are beautiful. No wonder the Lord likes you. In this way, I really can''t paint your face If it''s a face, it''s useless. " Su Ji''s face showed a trace of pride. She thought that she was much better than the princess. She was just a wood, and she didn''t know the customs and feelings. She was so charming, especially on Chu ¨¢ ng. But then Qin Xiangning said a word, Suji heard, immediately see a ghost, paralyzed on the ground, even a word can not be said. It''s late at night. Dongfang Yan came back drunk and arrived at the gate of Caiyin Xuan. He saw that there was no light on inside. It was dark. He laughed: "su''er, are you naughty again? Where are you? Want to play hide and seek with Ben Wang He pushed the door in. Results the hospital was cold. Dongfang Yan went all over the house and didn''t find Suji. He looked back in doubt and met peach branch standing at the door with a lantern in his hand: "Lord, princess, please." "And Suu Kyi?" Dongfang Yan asked. "Back to the prince, Su Ji contradicted and insulted the princess. She has been driven out of the palace." "Oh." Youmengxuan. The light is like day. Qin Xiangning stood at the door with a light gauze and graceful body. Seeing Dongfang Yan come in, she went down the steps with a smile: "Lord, why are you so happy today and have drunk so much wine?" Dongfang Yan gave a wine burp and held her hand: "why is the princess so happy? Is she so willing to meet the king here?" "By the way, Lord, there is one thing I want to tell the Lord, because of Suu Ji''s affair..." "Well, it''s just a woman. You have the right to deal with any woman. I don''t want to know." Dongfang Yan shook his hand generously and only grasped Qin Xiangning''s jade hand. "Xiangning, your hand is more delicate, which really makes me like it."He bent over and gave a kiss. Qin Xiangning led Dongfang Yan to sit at the table with good wine and dishes. Qin Xiangning poured him a glass of wine first. Dongfang Yan didn''t want to drink any more, but Qin Xiangning had already sent it to his lips. Dongfang Yan looked up and drank it. Qin Xiangning saw him drink, and his eyes flashed with a smile. After a moment, Dongfang Yan pulled his collar and stood up: "I''ll go to Caiyin Pavilion ... Oh, Suu Kyi''s gone. " Hearing this, Qin Xiangning put out his hand and helped him up on his shoulders. With a clear feeling in his eyes, Qin Xiangning said, "Lord, tonight, my concubine will serve him. How about that?" "You No? " Dongfang Yan looks at her abdomen, and her eyes are obviously hesitant. However, Qin Xiangning doesn''t know how much he says at the moment. She just kisses her face. She pulls her clothes and says, "it''s hot, Xiangning, hurry, strip me..." Qin Xiangning is waiting for this moment. She holds Dongfang Yan, and her eyes are full of pride: "don''t worry, my concubine is here..." Soon, the candle light of youmengxuan was all extinguished, but the sound of heartbeating and hot face constantly came out from the room, which had been tossing around for three shifts and just stopped. The next day. Qin Xiangning was lying in dongfangyan''s arms: "Lord, you were satisfied last night?" "You are really a goblin. You are my imperial concubine. You know where I am most sensitive..." Dongfang Yan kisses Qin Xiangning and says, "and, where did you learn yesterday''s moves?" "My body can''t compare with the Lord. You can go to those places to learn this move. I just realized it by myself. If you like it, why don''t we come back tonight?" Qin Xiang''s shoulder is half exposed, and the skin is covered with blue and purple kisses, which is naturally a masterpiece of dongfangyan. "But your body?" "I''ve asked a couple of doctors. After three months She bowed her head in shame. Yiqing building. After the wood room, came bursts of crying: "you let me go, do you know who I am a woman? If you dare to let me pick up the guests, when the Lord knows, you can wait for the door to close. " The guards outside looked at each other and curled their lips. The voice inside called out again: "let go of me, smelly procuress son, you are really crazy." "Hello, shout again, cut your tongue." When the door opened, the turtle slave roared and threw in two steamed buns. Huang Bu Raji rolled all the way to Suji. She kicked her foot and tied her hand to the back. She struggled for a long time and finally gave up. As soon as she opened her mouth, she remembered what she had said just now. She stopped, but then she said, "Qin Xiangning, if you dare to sell me to the (women''s branch) yard, you will not die easily." "Don''t scold. She can''t die easily. You can''t even want to die for a while." The door opened, came in is the procuress, her hand pulls the handkerchief, covers the mouth to look at her up and down. Finally, she turned her mouth and said, "if it wasn''t for your looks, you know, your life is not worth money. The princess even asked me to arrange for you to meet the worst beggars until you rotted. I thought that maybe it was just the princess''s angry words, so I made my own decision and let you stay here for a few days. Therefore, you don''t need to speak hard to me, Do you understand? " Suji smell speech Zheng Zheng ground to look at her: "madam, I can give you money, as long as you let me, I have a way to get money, how much, you see to do." "You are a money tree in itself. I am not so stupid. Let go of a tree that will generate money." The procuress turned and walked out. She stopped at the door and looked at Suji. "You''d better have something to eat and get ready to receive guests this evening." Suu Kyi stares at the broken door, even forgetting to shed tears Prince Ning''s house fell into a quiet again. All the concubines were very quiet and dutiful. Because Suji''s precedent was there, they naturally did not dare to challenge the main court. Qin Xiangning gets dongfangyan''s love again, which makes her find out a problem. Many men follow him. The so-called love is just for the last step of huan''ai. The palace. An qingran is embroidering flowers. Honeysuckle has been nagging for a whole morning, saying that let an qingran stop embroidering, and her eyes are blooming. However, an qingran only agreed, but she did not stop because she embroidered a sachet for Dongfang brocade, because she found that the sachet on the Oriental brocade was still the style of the palace. Now the palace is very calm, but this calm makes an Qing ran uneasy, she always feels that something is going to happen. But these days, she did not find anything unusual, even the palace''s instructions are less than usual. Just as she was thinking about it, suddenly there was a commotion outside: "princess, no good, Princess..." A little girl stumbled in and fell to the ground. She didn''t get up, but her voice trembled: "princess, it''s not good. The prince fainted in the face and was carried to the hospital..." "Prince..." An qingran pricked the needle on her finger, and did not feel pain. Instead, she walked all the way until honeysuckle stopped her, seized her hand, pulled out the needle, and ran out with an qingran.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 When an qingran arrived at the hospital, the doctors were sweating around dongfangjin. An qingran rushed forward and held the hand of Dongfang Brocade: "Prince..." Dongfang brocade''s face was as hot as fire, and her body was also hot. Just like the scene when they were poisoned in the cave for the first time, an Qing ran looked at her and grasped the Duke Huang: "what''s going on? How could the prince do this? Who poisoned him? " "Princess, I don''t know. The prince is going to court, and then he falls to the ground. This is what happened. The emperor is scared and asked to make a thorough investigation. But the Empress Dowager is half faint and can''t find out what he ate or drank before. The old slave is waiting for news here, and the emperor is waiting for news. How can this be good..." Huang Gonggong''s face was anxious and clapped his hands. The fly flick in his hand fell to the ground. He didn''t pick it up. He just looked at an qingran and hoped that she could find a way. Up? An qingran looked at Doctor Zhang: "is there any way? What poison is in the prince? " Zhang Taiyi shakes his head: "the prince has not been poisoned any more. The prince is just a poison in his body." "Poison hair? Is there a way? Is there a way? " "Princess, please be at ease. This poison has been with the prince for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that it would break out in such a concentrated way. I don''t know what happened, this..." Zhang Taiyi said, sitting at Chu ¨¢ NG''s side, and began to check the prince''s condition. An qingran was standing beside her. Her hands were clasped, her feet were moving around all the time. The Oriental brocade eye closes to bite tightly, the medicine that imperial doctor infuses is stopped outside the mouth, a bit also cannot enter, someone pinches his chin, but like iron general, where can be pinched open? An qingran held his hand and whispered, "I''m here. You don''t have to worry. Just take the medicine." Without reaction, an Qing can''t help but remember that when he was in his room, he almost strangled the honeysuckle. Now his poison is more serious than that. It''s really strange that he cleared his poison to seven or eight, is it because of his recent intimacy? An Qing ran thought of this, can not help but feel guilt, but feel the hand up to the strength, at the moment Dongfang brocade misty open his eyes, smile at her weakly, and then fainted, but the hand has been holding her tightly, which means that she will not let go until death. An qingran''s eyes were sour, and tears fell on the lapel and the hand of Dongfang brocade. His hand moved again. At the moment, an qingran heard the voice of the doctor: "no, I''m afraid it''s too fierce to take this medicine." "But the previous formula can only last for life, I''m afraid there is no way to detoxify." "What should we do? We''d better give strong medicine, but the prince''s body can''t stand it." An Qing ran suddenly stood up: "come, send the prince back to the east palace." "Princess, you are..." The doctors looked at each other. An Qing ran a smile, the tears on his face are still hanging there: "I forget, I can save him myself." All the people also responded: "yes, the crown princess or the holy hand, specialized in treating all kinds of difficult diseases, how can we forget?" Some of them were embarrassed and some were relieved. As long as the prince''s life was not in question, it would be a good thing who would save him. An qingran still resents being confused along the way. When she returned to the East Palace, she immediately ordered honeysuckle to prepare hot water and medicinal materials. She pulled out the silver needle and looked at the Oriental brocade. An qingran wryly grinned, but after the examination, a smile appeared on her face: "no matter who caused you to poison, this is to help you, I can finally clean up your last remaining poison Honeysuckle, vinegar should be added to the hot water, and two more herbs should be added. " When Lonicera japonica comes in, an qingran says two names. Honeysuckle goes out, and the whole East Palace begins to be busy. The emperor asks the Tai hospital to move all the precious medicinal materials from the whole hospital to the outside, one box on the left and one box on the right. It looks like a hill. An qingran didn''t let anyone disturb her, and honeysuckle didn''t tell him, so she piled them up in disorder. The concubines of the Imperial Palace came to visit, only to see this pile of herbs in the yard. Before entering the house, their faces turned white. I didn''t know how heavy the prince was, whether it was really hopeless. However, concubine Shu and imperial concubine Xian also sent people to visit, but they didn''t even see the same one. After their maids had said that, they were in different moods and were very happy. The prince''s poison was on the spot. He had lived for so many years and was poisoned. They had been waiting for this day. Murong blue heart rushed into the room: "queen mother, the prince''s poison." Her face was anxious. The Empress Dowager was also stunned: "how can you? The prince has not been good all the time. Although he is weak, he has been here for so many years. He hasn''t heard of his illness in recent years. Come on, go and see if there is any situation to inform the AI family. This matter can not be ignored. Besides, what kind of medicine does he use? I still have some in my palace. Take it to him first. " "Yes, empress dowager, blue heart will go now." Murong Lanxin took the medicine found by Mammy and left quickly. The queen mother looked at her figure and sighed.An qingran put all the silver needles in front of her. After disinfection, she looked at the fire charcoal like Oriental brocade. She took a deep breath. She was afraid of making mistakes in the chaos. She forgot that she could cure Dongfang brocade just now. Fortunately, she remembered. Thinking of it, the silver needle quickly pierced into the ten major acupoints of his body, and then, according to his uncle''s explanation, he pricked 56 acupoints. Soon, Dongfang brocade was covered with needles, like a hedgehog. An qingran sat there with a long sigh of relief. Honeysuckle handed over the handkerchief, and an qingran''s forehead was covered with sweat. She took the handkerchief and rubbed Dongfang brocade first, His lips were dry and cracked. She gently wiped away the sweat from his forehead. Dongfang brocade opened his eyes with vigilance in his eyes. However, when his eyes fell on an qingran''s face, the vigilance disappeared, and quietly closed his eyes. An qingran held his hand and whispered, "I''m here." His lips moved, no sound, but a smile, again into a coma. An Qing ran just wanted to speak, and the emperor quietly came in. An Qing ran wanted to get up and salute him. The emperor indicated that he was not polite: "how about the prince?" The emperor''s eyes are full of worry. "The poison in the prince''s body was triggered. This time, it was more serious than usual. Fortunately, I just took the opportunity to remove the remaining poison. But this time, the prince''s poison is really suspicious. After the prince wakes up, check what he ate and drank." An qingran is simple. The emperor was relieved when he heard the speech. He sat aside and looked at Dongfang brocade. He could not imagine what he would do if there was something wrong with the prince. The emperor left soon, leaving with confidence in an qingran. At night. Oriental brocade woke up, he found himself in the bath bucket, puzzled for a moment, an qingran leaned on the edge of the bucket, sleeping soundly. He just moved, an qingran suddenly woke up: "Oriental brocade Are you awake? " She jumped up happily and put her finger on his wrist. After a moment, her face was full of joy: "good news." "All the remaining poison is removed, isn''t it?" When Dongfang brocade got up, an qingran immediately pulled a robe and handed it to him. Dongfang brocade was deliberately slow, and his mouth showed a strange smile. He didn''t go to pick up the robe. He just stretched out his hand and held an qingran tightly in his arms across the bucket. It was the kind of embrace that survived: "you know? Before I fainted, I was thinking, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again, and I''ll leave you alone Ann has a sour nose. "Just holding your hand, I told myself I couldn''t give up." "Well, I''ll talk about it later. I want to ask you, what did you do before you went to court? Did you practice too much? " Dongfang brocade knew what she meant and thought about it carefully: "I didn''t practice martial arts today, so it shouldn''t be the reason for practicing martial arts..." Oriental brocade is thinking carefully about where the problem is. Seeing her bewilderment for a moment, an Qing ran took his hand and let him sit on Chu ¨¢ NG''s head. He wiped his black hair with a cotton handkerchief. His voice was soft: "when we get up early, it is honeysuckle that serves us. It won''t go wrong again. Then where did you go? Who did you meet? " "When I got up early, I went to the imperial garden and saw dongfangyan and dongfangye. They also knew the etiquette and talked about a few words..." "Wait, they didn''t do anything strange? Like shaking in front of you with a fan, or swinging your sleeve? " An qingran is careful and thinks a lot. Oriental brocade smell speech to an Qing ran cast a look of approval: "Qing Qing is really careful, but I also thought that they really have nothing special." Listening to him say that he was careful, an qingran was sad: "I was confused when you were sick. You don''t know. When I was in the hospital, I always asked the doctor to save you, but I didn''t know. Only I knew the way to save you..." The voice is fine, the action on the hand is a meal, the nose is sour, the Oriental brocade turns to take her into the bosom: "I understand, incline." The fear of loss once again seized the hearts of two people. At this moment, there was no sound in the room, only the sound of high candle popping. He quietly counted his heart beat, thinking, this moment, stop, nothing to care about, only two people, how good. But taking a deep breath, smiling straight up: "words are not finished, if we press this speed, we will not have a clue this night. Think again, and where are you going? I met someone else. " Dongfang brocade''s eyes were full of smiles. He printed a kiss on an qingran''s lips with a little coolness, and then his eyes became serious: "next, I went to the military department and said a word or two, but I didn''t even enter the door. There was nothing suspicious about the man. After three steps, I went to the ritual department and then to the official department..." "You failed to inspect six units. I don''t know that you have done so much in the morning." Ann was amused. She didn''t know that he had done so many things in the morning. -------- Prince Jin leaned half on the head of the couch, squinting: ask for the monthly ticket. At the end of the month, if you still have the ticket, please send it to the prince!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Dongfang brocade suddenly looked stunned. He sat up straight with a look of disbelief in his eyes. An qingran knew what he thought of, so the hand with cotton handkerchief stopped: "what did you think of?" "How could it be?" Oriental brocade''s eyes showed a sad color, he said again, and then turned to look at an qingran, holding her hand, with a low voice, "then came to the Empress Dowager''s palace, the Empress Dowager invited me to drink a cup of tea, but there was no problem with the tea, but it was very mellow. It was said that it was the best tribute tea, Siamese tea, the tea was stretched, the tea soup was light green, and there was no abnormality." "Nothing unusual?" An Qing ran murmured, "your poison was dropped in those years. If there is any abnormality, how intelligent the queen is and how can she not find it?" Oriental brocade is how clever, an qingran said, he immediately said: "do you think that the poison also has something to do with the Empress Dowager?" "I don''t dare to draw a conclusion. It''s just that you can be poisoned so easily now, and you only have 12% of the poison left in your body. If you had been in your body, I''m afraid it would be I''m afraid the immortals have no power to return to heaven. So, it''s so cruel. It must be the poison that was put on in those years. Now it''s triggered. There''s nothing else. " Ann is very confident about this. Dongfang brocade smell speech look down, did not speak for a long time. Ann knew he was sad. Holding his hand on his shoulder, Dongfang Jin''s head leaned against her arms and sighed: "when I was a child, my grandmother said it was painful for me. Later, she worshipped Buddha all the year round, but she only asked about things in the palace. No matter what, I didn''t want it to be done by her." Yes, that''s my grandmother. Ann can imagine the sadness in his heart. "We don''t have any evidence at the moment. Anyway, we have to find out." "Naturally, it''s not only about me, but also about my mother." "so, we have secretly investigated from now on, of course, I have an idea." An Qing ran said, lowered the voice, with the Oriental brocade carefully told a time. Dongfang brocade listened and nodded secretly, but did not smile on his face, but a hook of his long arm, took an Qing ran into his arms, and his lips printed on her forehead: "tilt, fortunately you have you, this life does not change." An Qing ran heart movement, joy, face Ying Yan like peach blossom, a gentle smile: "you so, such as the bell (also owe) Huan, holding the son''s hand, this life does not change." Oriental brocade kisses fall on her lips and cheeks. The silent language, the ultimate love, and the red curtain draped with flowers. How beautiful the inside is, which makes people reverie infinite, sometimes a breath or two, makes people blush ****************** in the palace, because of the prince''s illness, there was a great deal of awe. People do not know how the disease is, but there is still no specific news to spread, some people visit, also can not see the prince himself. Shu Guifei was sitting in the Jiaoxiang courtyard. The parrot under the eaves occasionally called something. She waved disgustingly, "come on, let the beast shut up." The parrot did not know to hear clearly, or the ground, called out: "do not move." "Well, it''s the opposite. Don''t let me see it." Shu Guifei was very angry and laughed. The maids hurriedly took the parrot away. Concubine Shu felt funny. How could she get angry with an animal? She was innocent. She was angry. Her fingers gently twiddled the lapel of her dress, and the dress with the pattern of Baoxiang was so slender that she was comparable to a 28-year-old girl. However, her complexion was not good, so that the maid in the palace nearby did not dare to say anything, hold their breath, and dare not breathe. After a long time, Shu Guifei slowly opened her mouth: "King Kang has not entered the palace yet?" "Back to your mother, xiaomou son has already sent an export letter. I think the Lord will arrive soon." As soon as the words fell, the birds outside called again. King Kang came in, wearing the moon White Satin Embroidered cloud dragon robe, the Ruyi cloud pattern of dark flowers, and a pair of light gold soft sheepskin shoes. The whole person was very fresh and neat. Murong Shu saw his son Yushulinfeng standing in front of him. All the depression swept away, and a smile appeared on his face: "night Son, what''s this How late did you come? " Oriental night sighed: "when I got up early, an Yanran suddenly had abdominal pain. I asked the doctor to come and have a look. It didn''t hurt any more. My son came to the palace after finishing her affairs." When he said this, he complained a lot. Murong Shu, however, lowered his face: "ye''er, this is your fault. Yan Ran''s body is so young that you are flustered. You are her husband. You should be more tolerant to her at this time. Why complain so much? " "Mother? But you don''t know, this Yan cousin is very uneasy. She is the most provocative. She shouts all day long that if she gives birth to a male, you will agree to make her the imperial concubine. " "Yes, why not?" Murong Shu said that, the corner of her mouth pulled and laughed. Maybe she felt that she was laughing too suddenly. She took up the celadon tea cup beside her and blew the curl of heat on it. Instead of drinking it, she put it down. "Don''t you understand the meaning of the mother''s concubine?" Although Dongfang ye had thought of something, his head is getting bigger and bigger for this good cousin: "mother concubine, if she is dignified and courteous, she is not as good as the princess beside the moon. If she is gentle and considerate, she is not as powerful as Mrs. Yun. Now, she is very domineering all day. Although she is just a little lady, she makes the house uneasy. If she is really pregnant, the two ladies will have children I''m afraid they can''t produce men. ""Ye''er, don''t talk nonsense. After all, Yanran is the general''s daughter. If she doesn''t become the imperial concubine, it''s not appropriate to be emotional or reasonable. What''s more, the mother''s concubine has talked with the general. Don''t mess up this matter. Forgive her. It''s hard for pregnant people to be worried. Please make her happy and give birth to this baby smoothly. It''s better than anything else." "What''s the matter with you today, my mother?" Oriental night felt that his mother''s concubine was really a little different. She had not cared so much about an Yan Ran before, "is it because of the prince''s affairs?" "Keep your voice down." Murong Shu slightly ordered a head, "for a while, the mother''s concubine will go to see the prince, listen to the rumors from outsiders, the prince''s poison has not been solved, the emperor is extremely anxious, even did not sleep." Oriental night face can not help but surprise: "really?" "I tell you to keep it down." Murong Shu glared at him, but he couldn''t hold his breath. Oriental night can be small, but the expression on his face is uncontrollable joy. He clapped his hands and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "he is poisoned, which makes people satisfied." "Don''t shut up. Did you forget the last time? Let''s not do stupid things any more. Now we should do nothing and do nothing suspicious. Especially you, you should stop outside. When you are free, you will be in Lord Kang''s mansion. Don''t go around and talk nonsense. " Murong Shu has learned a lot. Oriental night smell speech to nod slightly: "just his poison how hair?" "There are still amazing people in this palace. We just have to wait and see what happens." Murong Shu finally picked up the tea cup and took a big sip. "It''s the same with tea. You can''t be too anxious. You can''t wait until the right time." The eastern night was no longer happy. After a few more words, he said goodbye. ****** the palace of King Kang. An Yan Ran is already a big belly, there are more than two months is about to give birth, her body is thin and small, so extra hard work, that temper naturally not good. Caiyun is supporting her to walk in the garden. An Yanran looks at the Magnolia blooming just in front of her, the purple of a tree. The flower is also very big, but it hasn''t spit out its leaves, but it''s just a flower. When she sees her meaning, Caiyun is busy spreading the mattress of Tuan Hua green brocade on the wooden chair, supporting an Yan Ran to sit down, and covering her with a purplish red cloak of gold thread In front of her body, she only showed her beautiful face, and her abdomen was covered. In this way, she was just a beautiful girl. Even though she was pregnant, she was still beautiful. But it was a pity that the king regarded it as grass and made people sigh. Ann Yan Ran looked at the flowers full of trees, did not speak, but the expression on her face was quiet and peaceful, Caiyun secretly relieved. It was their blessing that she, the master, could have a moment''s silence. Just thinking, hearing the laughter, it was an ranyue and Shen Zhiyun who came over. Today, Shen Zhiyun is dressed in a delicate and beautiful dress. She has a white embroidered red grass cloud goose wide sleeve double silk silk silk Luan dress and a moon white plain cloak. She looks as if she is a fairy. An ran Yue is full of red Ruyi Satin Embroidered multicolored Xiangyunfu, the whole person looks very decent. An Yan takes a look, and her face changes immediately. These two people deliberately don''t let her have a good time. They steal their leisure time, and they come to play tricks again. Until an ran month is near, an Yan Ran symbolically wants to stand up. An ran Yue says calmly: "just, you are inconvenient. Don''t get up." An Yan Ran then the potential sat down: "fortunately, my sister doesn''t blame me, or pass it on, but say I don''t know etiquette." Shen Zhiyun looked at the Magnolia full of trees and sighed, "this flower blooms early. I remember that in previous years, it had to be in the middle of April. This year, it was a few days ahead of schedule. Is it a good omen?" An ran Yue also looked at the past: "well, this flower is also in time for the season, so it will bloom in advance. If people advance something, it will not be a good thing." Obviously, she meant something. An Yan Ran eyebrows pick up: "elder sister this word is what meaning, curse my child premature birth?" "Well, you said that." An ran Yue turned around and looked at her. Her face was wrung. "I can''t say that. If it comes to the Lord''s ears, I can''t bear the responsibility. Moreover, you are also a woman. How can you take such a bad thing to yourself?" "Did I hear you wrong? Is there someone who is testifying? Why don''t you tell me what it means. If you can''t convince me, I won''t do it this time. I''ll go into the palace and come to my mother''s concubine in person and ask her to comment on it. We''ll tear our skin apart and no one will pretend to be virtuous. " Ann Yan Ran angry to stand up, the clothes also fell to the ground, her big stomach simply forward and straightened out, that momentum seems to use her stomach to overcome everything. An ran Yue''s face was still clear and the clouds were light. She even gave a smile: "sister, are you threatening me? I said, I''m not talking about you "Who are you talking about?" Ann Yanran seized this favorable opportunity, how could she be spared. An ranyue sighed, and Shen Zhiyun said beside him, "maybe my sister is too much hearted. My sister is just feeling a little bit. How can I think of something else?""I don''t want to think about it, but it''s too harsh. If there''s something wrong with my sister, it doesn''t matter if she scolds her. But it involves the Royal heirs. My sister doesn''t dare to be careless. Sister, if you don''t want to say it, I''ll let the king judge us first." When an Yan Ran spoke, her eyes were very smart, and her voice was raised on purpose. She wished that all the people would come to see the excitement. But how could those maids come near? How far are they running at this moment, for fear of being affected. The expression on an ran Yue''s face did not change. She swung her sleeve and sighed. The Magnolia in her hand was still in her hand. Instead, she sent it to her eyes and looked at the flower carefully. She completely ignored the anger of an Yanran, which made an Yanran have the impulse to rush forward. Finally, she put the flower backhand between Shen Zhiyun''s mane, stepped back and took a look at it. She said, "Mrs. Yun is a natural beauty, and her skin is white and tender. As soon as the flower is taken advantage of, it becomes more and more white." "Where, or sister''s skin is better, I envy it not to come." Shen Zhiyun wondered, what happened to an ranyue today? This is obviously competing with an Yanran. An Yan Ran there has been a step forward: "sister, what does this mean, dare not answer my question?" An ran Yue then turned around and said slowly: "sister, what are you in such a hurry? I''m afraid you''re going to eat me. Anyway, I''m still the Lord in the palace of King Kang. As for your saying about your imperial concubine, I''m afraid we''ll have to talk about it when the baby is born? What''s more, we can''t quarrel about some words in this mansion. If someone hears them, it will cause trouble to the prince. Does sister forget the last time she went to the palace? Didn''t the emperor blame the Lord? " An ran Yue''s every sentence was reasonable. An Yan was so angry that she burst her lungs: "I don''t care. I just want to know that it''s better for us to open flowers first, and how people should do it in advance." what does it mean An Yan Ran thinks that oneself occupied reason, how possible let share? An ranyue waved her hand, and Caiyun and other maids left in a hurry, leaving a hundred meters away. An ran Yue said slowly: "haven''t you heard about it? The crown prince has been poisoned. Now it is very serious. All the visitors are not allowed to see me. What I''m talking about is that you''ve been thinking about it again. You''re still yelling at me without thinking about it. I don''t need to be happy with my words. If it''s spread out, my reputation will come second. It makes people think that King Kang''s wife is hopeless, and the backyard is always on fire. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 After a few words, the color on an Yan Ran''s face changed a few times. She didn''t know when an ran Yue became so calm. What''s more, all the words were reasonable, but she was confused. But why did she think she was aiming at herself, but she couldn''t say it at the moment. Her color changed from red to white and purple. For a moment, she wanted to catch an ran Yue. Finally, she took a deep breath: "sister, it turns out that my sister is not sensible, but I don''t know it''s the prince''s business. My sister is here to accompany him." She laughed stiffly according to her anger. "I won''t care. You care too much about your children. I can understand. But you can''t be so rash in the future, otherwise it will cause trouble to the king. You can have a rest. Mrs. Yun and I will go away for a while. We will get more sleep in the spring. By the way, Mrs. Yun, I heard that your brother has been sealed as a Chinese secretary. I forgot to congratulate you." Shen Zhiyun listened and laughed: "it''s not the care of the Lord. Fortunately, my brother is also smart and can help him. I only hope that my brother can be a good official and live up to the trust of the Lord." "Well, speaking of it, I forgot to prepare the gift. You can go back to my room and pick it up with me." An ran Yue said, swinging his sleeves and turning around. He didn''t even look at an Yan Ran. Bah, isn''t he a middle school scholar? However, from the seven grade officials, than the county magistrate is not much better, there is nothing to show off. However, although she thought so, her heart was sour. An Mingxuan didn''t know what was going on now. She was just a concubine of the prince, and there was a prince and princess in the family. Who would care about her? So it is unlikely that her brother will come to her shelter. But he is still young, in the mind has not these calculations, only knows to have fun, can''t expect. At the thought of this, she stroked her stomach and sat down again. Now all she could count on was the child in her stomach. The doctor said it was a boy. I hope it won''t be wrong. She was stunned, even just an ran Yue''s hurtful words, did not have the mind to think again. ********************* Ning Wangfu. Qin Xiangning''s figure did not change much. She still wore a vertical water line eight treasures water skirt. The color of the gouache was not as good as that of the main room, but it was the most beautiful scenery in spring. She stood smartly on the Danlong, commanding: "peach branch, you ask them to move this Clivia to the steps over there, and don''t put flowers next to the peony. They all compare with each other. This vat of osmanthus Let someone move it. The leaves are big and block the light in the room... " She is in a very good mood today, because dongfangyan has been resting in her room for half a month. She has tried several new tricks. Originally, she has no love for him. Her favorite is the prince. However, at this moment, she thinks that dongfangyan is also somewhat lovely. At least he is at his own disposal. He drove that Suu Kyi away, and he didn''t even complain, as if it was just a rag. How could she be in a bad mood? Qin Xiangning is still very concerned about her body. She asked the doctor to know that the fetus will be stable after three months, so she made such a bad strategy. She doesn''t want to let people seize the opportunity to seize dongfangyan. Today, she was busy decorating the yard. This is her mansion. She is the imperial concubine. Peach branch is busy and happy. Qin Xiangning, holding them in the arm of a little maid, walked down the stairs and said, "the lotus in that VAT has been planted. I want a new variety this year..." Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped. The whole person froze up and down, and her eyebrows twisted. She looked like a ghost. The little maids beside her were white with fear: "princess, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Xiangning''s hands immediately covered her abdomen, and all the maids were nervous. Did they move the fetal gas? But soon, Qin Xiangning''s face showed a smile: "I''m in the way. I''m just stretched out. I''ll go back to my room and lie down for a while. You''ll continue to do what I said just now." She said, slowly turn around, holding the arms of the two maids, step by step up to move her feet, quickly into the room, immediately lying on the bed, her face with a smile: "no problem, you go, now it''s OK, just a little tired." When the maids went out, Qin Xiangning''s eyebrows wrinkled again. She sat up slowly, her left hand gently pressed on her stomach, and she breathed slowly. After a long time, her eyebrows began to stretch. It turned out that it was just a pain for a while, but now it is much better. She was a little worried. She wanted to call the doctor to have a look, but now it didn''t hurt. She was afraid that people would talk about it, so she didn''t go. Just stay in bed all the time, rarely quiet. The concubines in the mansion are also quiet now. They have been listening carefully to Qin Xiangning''s movements. They also observe their faces when they greet each other every day. Now they are very happy to see her. All the people have a long breath. They don''t want to fight for CH ¨¯ ng any more. They just want to protect themselves. Dongfang Yan didn''t care. After he went back to the mansion, he came to youmengxuan. He didn''t know what surprise Qin Xiangning had prepared for him today. Yesterday, she didn''t know where to get the dishes. She wrapped all the fried and battered trinkets with cinnamon stamens. It was sweet and fragrant. He remembered it when he went to court today.Once in the yard, it''s rare to be quiet. When he went in, he found Qin Xiangning lying on the bed, with a white arm hanging over the quilt, looking like a white lotus root. He could not help but dry his mouth. He gently uncovered the hundred butterfly flower brocade quilt on her body. There was only a red belly pocket on her chest, and the white lotus with dew drops was a rare good work. Dongfang Yan could not help but open it, Qin Xiangning''s eyelashes moved twice. He opened his eyes like a pool of water. Dongfang Yan couldn''t wait long. The whole person had already fallen on the ground. Qin Xiangning frowned and tried to push him away, but he hesitated for a moment. He was very satisfied with dongfangyan. He was vague: "you have a good life today It''s beautiful and fragrant. " The fragrance is her skin. Qin Xiangning bathes with flowers every day, of course. The curtain is down and the red waves are turning red. In the daytime, the maids hear the sound of pain and itching from the room, which makes people blush. When they heard that the LORD came back, they wanted to explore the news. When they saw that the gate was closed and the maids were in the yard, they understood a little bit and retreated in different moods. ------------- at the end of the month, please ask for a monthly pass. The next month''s ticket will be cleared, and the children''s paper will be sent to the princess! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Inside the palace. Murong Lanxin stood in front of the gate of the East Palace and was stopped by honeysuckle: "I''m sorry, princess. The emperor has a life. The prince is calm and convalescent. It''s not suitable to visit." Murong blue heart a face of anxiety: "I am very worried about the prince''s situation, only across the screen, from a distance to see it." "Please don''t be a slave." Honeysuckle micro low head, standing there, a step did not intend to let. She has been ordered not to enter. Murong Lanxin sighed and handed over the things in his hand: "this is the Hawthorn cake I made by myself. I don''t know if it will be to the prince''s appetite. You can take it in." Honeysuckle took over and stood there with a smile. Finally Murong blue heart turned and left. She took a few steps and looked back at Donggong. Her eyes were full of worry. Holding the embroidered lotus purse with tassels hanging from the skirt edge, she held it for a moment. There was a sinking star in it, and the faint fragrance lingered around. In the past, she liked to smell it most, but now, it seems that she has not heard it. She walks back melancholy. Back to the palace of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager frowned at her expression: "what? The prince is not getting better? " "When I went back to the empress dowager, I didn''t see the prince. Maybe it was because he was very ill. No one could see him at the moment. It was the emperor''s order." "Is it? What can I do? The imperial doctors in the palace are on duty in the east palace? " The Empress Dowager rose up with a sad look on her face. "There is no imperial physician. According to the palace people, it is the crown princess who personally cures the prince." "How can it be? No matter how strong she is, she is only 14 years old. No matter whether she is skillful or not, if there is any big thing in her mind, I have to talk to the emperor. Let the grand doctors accompany her at least. If she has a way to save her, she should follow her method. Other people will watch her side and have a reminder. " The Empress Dowager stood up and went out. Murong blue heart did not dissuade, just followed behind, walking quietly as if there was no such person. The Empress Dowager met the emperor. The emperor is also a sad face, hands holding cinnabar pen, put aside, others stand up: "son see empress dowager." "No gift." The Empress Dowager sighed and sat down on the sandalwood chair beside her. Holding the stone blue pillow, the forefinger and thumb caressed the fine embroidery stitches on the stone pillow intentionally or unintentionally, and said, "what''s wrong with the prince''s poison? The AI family was very worried. She sent blue heart to see it. Blue heart was stopped outside again. It was said that it was the emperor''s order. It was not easy for the AI family to disturb the prince to heal. She was just too worried. She wanted to ask the prince about her injury, but she was getting better? What can AI Jia do. He is the eldest grandson of AI family, and Dongze''s hope can''t make any difference. " The emperor sighed: "the crown princess is healing him now, but there is no improvement, just hanging a breath." "The doctors in the Taitai hospital should take turns on duty and replace the child. After all, she is still a child." "The imperial doctors have no way to deal with the prince''s illness, but the crown princess still has some ways, because other people can''t help. It''s destiny for the prince''s affairs. Therefore, the Empress Dowager should not care too much about her own health." "Ah, the AI family really hopes to exchange the life of the AI family for the life of the crown prince. The AI family is just old, and there is no great use for the country and the family. The prince is young, ah..." "Empress dowager, don''t think so. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. It''s important for you to take good care of your health. If the prince has any news, the son is the first to tell the Empress Dowager Seeing this, the Empress Dowager left with a sigh. The emperor respectfully sent her to the door of the imperial study and watched her leave. The humility in his eyes changed, and he became cold, scrutinized, and had a trace of hatred. The emperor returned to the imperial study, closed the door and sat in front of the Dragon case. His voice was not high: "come out." As soon as the curtain inside was lifted, Dongfang brocade came out, dressed in the clothes of palace people. In his own palace, he had to dress like this. The emperor was a little sad. Just now Dongfang brocade came to see him, and the Empress Dowager came. "Father, what the son minister should say has been finished. Next, what the child minister should do is to stay in the door and wait for the man to throw himself into the net." "What you have just said is clear to me, but this doubt can not be groundless. You know what to do." Yunqi emperor''s face seems calm as water, but his hand shaking with the pen, finally he simply put the pen down, closed the fold and threw it, "now your illness doesn''t matter, and the villains around are ready to move. It really makes me feel rare." Dongfang brocade didn''t know what was written in the book just now, but he knew that someone must have secretly reported the behavior of those princes behind their backs. I didn''t expect that his illness had brought about several benefits. He was about to close the net. Those who had harmed him and his mother''s wife would also come out of the water. Maybe it''s time to close the net. As for the Empress Dowager''s daughter-in-law, the Empress Dowager could not accept his mother''s death, but he could not bear to see his mother''s foot in front of him, but he could not bear to see his Empress Dowager''s death.Dongfang brocade simply explained his idea to the emperor. Emperor yunqi knew that it was of great importance, and he told him again that he must get practical evidence, otherwise he would not give a word. Taking advantage of the lack of people, Dongfang brocade left the imperial study. Back to the East Palace, an Qing ran happily welcomed out: "how about? Did the father scold you An qingran has been worried that the Empress Dowager is the murderer behind the scenes, but they are taking risks. They can''t find the reason why she did it. Is she trying to put murongshu''s son on the top? An qingran always felt that things would not be so simple. Oriental brocade takes her hand, facial expression is very ordinary appearance, but his palm is tiny moisten, afraid is the heart also is not look so calm. "The father asked us to find evidence and do as we say." At this time, the Oriental brocade, beautiful eyes half squint, speak, the corners of the mouth gently pursed up, the whole person looks calm and atmospheric. An qingran''s heart miraculously calmed down, with him in, everything is not a problem. Therefore, she laughed: "does that mean that from today on, the prince will be banned again?" Her tone was relaxed and her eyes were mischievous. At the moment, the corner of her mouth caught a bad smile. She bent over, picked her up, and quickly printed a kiss. An qingran punched him twice. Under his domineering eyes, she blushed with shame. Dongfang Jin strode to the bedroom: "does tilt mean..." At this point, she has been laid down on Chu ¨¢ ng. Dongfang brocade kisses her eyebrows with a smile. It''s as light as spring breeze. An qingran can''t help but close her eyes. The instant feeling is like a man''s rain. Sniffing is all the flavor of ambergris. Dongfang brocade''s favorite flavor, which occasionally appears in her dream, makes an qingran almost Suffocating, I just feel that the room is bright yellow, flowing and shaking. It seems that the room is filled with golden light, and it is like the sunlight dazzling your eyes For a long time, everything was quiet, and an qingran heard birds singing among the trees in the courtyard. The sound was very happy. Pillow on the shoulder of Dongfang brocade, he has black hair and his own weaving in the same place, unexpectedly can not be separated, an Qing ran caressing, as if it was a childhood toy, music can not be squeak. Oriental brocade beautiful eyes a close, the corner of the mouth is not bad smile, but gentle, reached out and gently ordered her small nose: "tilt, more and more I have the ability. " "Capable?" Ann looked at him in disbelief. However, he saw that his eyes were full of fun, and what he wanted to say was not good words. He was afraid that he was just stretching freely. He glared at him reluctantly, and Dongfang brocade was very pleased with his smile: "Qingqing has grown up..." Hearing the speech, an qingran moved in her heart. Compared with him, how old should she be? When did she have the heart of this little girl, and her past life''s gratitude and resentment seemed to have vanished. If the person in the background gave up her hand from now on, she would not like to make vicious calculations again. Who wants to be a shrew? "What''s the matter?" Looking at her dejectedly, Dongfang brocade could not help but approach her. With a pair of beautiful eyes, an tilted her head and saw herself in her eyes. With a trace of bewilderment, she just flashed by and then became clear. In this life, she was not only for others, but also for the people in front of her. She also wanted to be a full shrew and defend her territory. Whoever he is, let him come. Because she wanted to be powerful, she told honeysuckle again and again. What she did was not to let a maiden go out or let an outsider come in. Naturally, the people in the hospital had orders from the emperor and would not come. What they did was to make a mystery. Dongfang brocade is very happy with this arrangement. He can sit or lie down. He is very comfortable, but he must be in his sight. If he leaves for a moment, he will follow him. He will decoct the medicine with her, or watch her busy stewing soup. He can''t do anything but smile bitterly, but his heart is very sweet. People in the Imperial Palace know that the crown prince is getting heavier and heavier. Because the East Palace is under martial law, she can''t go out or go in. When she is in the Jiaoxiang courtyard, her ears are always touching the movements of the east palace. Now she is more and more depressed because no one knows the situation. She even goes to the Empress Dowager''s palace, but the Empress Dowager also tells her not to take care of herself. She really has no master Meaning, send palace people sent things are received, but people can not see, she is not at ease. So, after a simple cleaning up, she went to the gate of the East Palace, but she was closed. There were only two eunuchs outside. When she came, she gave a salute. "This palace wants to see the prince. You go in and announce it." Shu Guifei stood there, not in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 The eunuch went in, but soon came out: "Princess and empress, the prince is in a coma now. The crown prince is watching day and night. Now it''s just over. The emperor also has an order. In order to prevent the prince from being distracted and unable to take care of the prince, you can see..." He was embarrassed. Shu Guifei stood there, her face even more ugly. However, her eyebrows quickly expanded: "it''s OK, but I really don''t feel at ease. In this way, you can tell the crown princess if you need anything, just come and tell me." Finish saying, let behind the palace maid put down the thing in the hand, then turn to leave. Soon, honeysuckle came in with the silver carving wooden lacquer food box and opened it. It was full of seasonal cakes. Honeysuckle looked at an qingran''s face: "princess, do you think there is something wrong with this cake?" An qingran approached, sniffed it carefully, then took out the silver needle, and then slowly shook her head: "I think, Shu Guifei is not so confused. If there is a problem with the things sent by her own hands, she can''t run away. Therefore, there is no problem with this thing. However, it should be poured." Honeysuckle also turned out. She decided not to throw it away, but to feed the two monkeys, lest they spit when they saw her. These two monkeys were just captured from the royal garden. However, the monkeys everywhere are the same as those in the general''s mansion. Until they let it go, the monkeys still clamour with their teeth and claws. Oriental brocade slants in the bedside to read a book, until honeysuckle goes out, he just puts down the book, looks at an Qing ran, also does not speak, just purses the mouth to smile. An Qing ran was seen by him and his face became hot: "was there something I said wrong just now?" Dongfang Jin shook his head and laughed: "Qing Qing''s analysis is in place. It''s just that Qing Qing is so smart. The prince is ashamed of himself." "Joking again." "An Qing ran pursed the mouth to smile," you live to lie down, I try medicine to go. " "Well, when the people outside heard it, they must think that the prince''s life is not long, but you think of a way to stop the monkey barking, OK?" "Well, I''ll prick their dumb acupoints." Ann answered quickly. Dongfang Jin deliberately fought a cold war: "I promise not to shout." An Qing ran but shook his head: "if you talk nonsense again, I''m afraid it will be heard." I don''t mess with him. I know it''s endless. An qingran took a silver needle and a package of medicine, and walked out deftly. Oriental brocade''s eyes have been following her figure, until it disappeared, he picked up the book again, but he couldn''t read it any more. He couldn''t help but get up and went out, laughing bitterly as he walked: when did he depend on this little girl? An qingran looked at the monkey jumping around and saw the wound on the Honeysuckle''s hand and sighed: "it''s really strange that the monkey hasn''t tried medicine yet. It seems that people are often slow." Dongfang Jin agrees with her. Everyone in the harem is in danger, but he doesn''t know where the danger comes from. They now suspect the empress dowager, but concubine Shu is also questionable. There are also virtuous concubines. But the most powerful person in the harem was Shu Guifei. He has sent someone to search for the old mother who was on duty in the Empress Dowager and the Queen''s palace 16 years ago. There must be someone else who can remember something. But the mother next to the empress dowager, he did not dare to test easily, afraid to frighten the snake. If this person stops from then on, it is really impossible to start. Is an Qing ran to the monkey when the needle, and someone to report, Xianfei palace people sent cakes and purple ginseng. "But did the princess come in person?" Ann asked. "Go back to the princess, just a maid in her palace." "Well, take it. Thank you, imperial concubine." When the palace man went out, an Qing ran looked at the Oriental brocade and laughed: "you, this patient, don''t go to recuperate, but spread it out. What can I do?" "The prince is here to nourish his eyes and mind. Isn''t it a cure for illness?" "Glib." "This life is only for inclination." An qingran''s hand trembled, and the needle almost pricked into her own body. In the previous life, Dongfang ye also said this sentence, but in a flash, she lost the value of utilization like rags. She didn''t know whether he had said the same thing to an Yan Ran. Thinking of him, she thought of the child who was not easy to get and lost. She felt a pain in her heart Her sadness, Oriental brocade from behind gently embrace her in the arms, eyes gentle like water: "tilt, even if I bear all the people in the world, will not negative you." Ann nodded slowly. She believed. It''s just that she doesn''t need him to blame everyone in the world. It''s a strange feeling. As time goes by, everyone seems to care about the prince, but no one dares to enter the east palace. At first, imperial concubine Shu has already regretted it. Especially when she heard that Princess Xian only sent someone to see the prince, the woman was really calm. But even so, there was no guarantee that she did not do it. She thought she was used to power. She was the head of the six palaces for several months. She was afraid that she was addicted? Although Shu Guifei hated the cunning of imperial concubine, she didn''t dare to really do anything about it. However, dongfangyan''s behavior made her feel very happy because she heard that he was still hot in the capital. Powerful officials and noble princes made friends with dongfangyan. It was said that he helped deal with state affairs and was the emperor''s trusted arm. Of course, no one dared to say anything deeper.People just wait for the news from the east palace to see their attitude. Because of Shen Zhihua''s advice and obvious behavior, Dongfang Ye reassured Shu Guifei. She felt that Shen Zhihua had two sons and had a better impression of Mrs. Yun. The palace of King Kang. Three women in a play, the play is still not over. Fortunately, an Yanran didn''t meet a woman as bad as her mother''s mother, otherwise the child in her belly would be really in danger. Although an ran Yue and Shen Zhiyun hate her and hate her, they are young and can''t be cruel after all. It''s just that two people talk about it behind their backs. Therefore, an Yanran can still stand a big belly all day long, in the palace of King Kang. Early summer. The wind is warm, blowing on her face makes people fuming. An Yanran sits in the silent moon Pavilion, half watching the scenery and half dozing. All the fish in her hands are thrown into the lotus pool. A group of Koi spit bubbles and scramble to peck. The corners of her mouth smack and smack. She is spirited: "Caiyun, is the Lord back?" "My wife, the Lord has just returned to his house." "Let''s go and see." "But But Mr. Shen is here. " Caiyun looks embarrassed. An Yanran''s hand froze in the air, and a trace of hatred appeared in her eyes. After a while, she seemed to want to open up. She closed slowly: "it seems that Mr. Shen can really help, so the Lord thinks highly of him. Where is Mrs. Shen? Let''s meet her. " Caiyun wants to say what, but look at an Yan Ran''s face, her words swallow down, come forward to support. A gust of wind, the garden cherry blossoms such as rain, have fallen, under the tree there are two small maid, hand in hand with gauze, one person a head, in the petals. An Yan Ran to feel a few elegant, stop: "you take this petal to have what use?" "Mrs. Huiyan, our wife said that after the petals are dried, they can be used as pillows. They are fragrant when they sleep and can be used to make flower paste. They must be delicious." A little maid said with a smile. They are the girls in Shen Zhiyun''s room. Anyan Yanran pulled a corner of the mouth: "also, tell your wife, she makes this thing, also give me some taste." "Yes, Mrs. Yan." When Ann Yan Ran passed by them, she could smell the faint fragrance. The flower was really fragrant. It was just that the fragrance was so strange that it smelled more and felt dizzy. All of a sudden, she stopped. "Why, when did the poppies grow here?" Caiyun also stopped: "on the side of the princess''s head total pain, the doctor often opened some of this plaster for her headache, and later heard that he can cut the ointment, then let people sow some seeds, did not expect to come out." Ann Yan Ran''s face was a little ugly, but she didn''t want to say anything. She walked a few steps and left here. After a while, she said, "in the future, we will use the small kitchen for all the food. At least before my son is born, we should insist on this." "Is Madame afraid?" Caiyun looks at the poppy again. An Yan Ran hands caressing his stomach: "I''m not afraid of anything. As long as the son of the world is born, the two women will wait and see, let them count me behind their back." "In fact, the side imperial concubine and Mrs. Yun didn''t do anything..." Caiyun''s voice was not high and regretted it. "Their existence is a mistake. What else should they do?" Ann Yan Ran has a domineering voice. Caiyun has nothing to say. Just at this time, a group of servants and maids came over, two servants carrying a roast suckling pig. The dishes and bowls in the hands of the maid behind were all covered with a lid, but the aroma still could not be concealed. An Yan Ran''s stomach purred. There was no way. People with bodies suddenly wanted to eat something, and they had to eat to their mouths. She stopped a maid. The sauced duck tongue was on the plate. She said, "take this plate to my room and let the kitchen make it for them." That little girl ring Leng, she did not encounter such a situation, an Yan Ran saw her hesitation, is already angry: "how, what do I want to eat, but also can''t eat?" "But the Lord has urged this dish a few times just now. If you want to make it again, I''m afraid it will take some time. Why don''t you ask the kitchen to make it for you again?" An Yan Ran raised her hand and slapped her hand. The little maid staggered. Her hand was unstable, and she made a crisp sound. The plate of duck tongue spilled all over the ground. For a time, the little maid covered her face and was silly. She only looked at the broken dishes on the ground. But an Yan Ran snorted coldly and turned away. There was a cry behind him. "Useless things." An Yan Ran curled her lips, "Caiyun, you go to let the kitchen do it again for me." "Yes." Caiyun said yes and left. Caixia came forward, holding the dust in her hand, and gently whipped the bees and butterflies around her. She was afraid that she would startle the master and dodged her body. ------------- ask for a monthly pass! The last day, there are tickets to send the children''s paper! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 An Yanran was angry. She didn''t eat it. She was crazy, but she just saw Shen Zhiyun coming face to face. Today, she was dressed with great care. She wore lotus root silk Pipa Jin upper dress, purple gauze green pattern skirt, and a jade hairpin with Ganoderma lucidum bamboo knots on her head. Her body was full of color and was very smart. It was reflected with the flowers and plants of early summer. Suddenly, it seemed that she was the spirit of summer In front of himself. Ann Yanran knows that she can''t compare with her now. Her body is bloated, her face is speckled and her eyelids are swollen these days. Therefore, when she saw her coming, her eyes hurt. Shen Zhiyun was in a good mood because her brother came and the Lord invited her to have dinner with her. Therefore, even when she saw an Yanran, her face was still happy: "Madam Yan, where are you from?" "Well, where are you going "Today my brother came, and the Lord asked me to accompany him." "Oh, that''s good. Come on." An Yan Ran smiles and chants. Shen Zhiyun is too happy to think about anything else. She happily passes by an Yanran, but she is in the room of the electric light and flint. An Yanran says, and she seems to be unsteady. She helps Shen Zhiyun. Shen Zhiyun also helps her subconsciously. As a result, she hears a hissing sound of cotton and silk tearing. Then she looks at a long slit in Shen Zhiyun''s green skirt Shen Zhiyun stood there completely shocked. On the contrary, an Yanran, holding a cloth in her hand, covered her heart with one hand: "I''m really scared. How can you be so careless? If I fall down, the Lord is afraid to blame you again." "You What do you do to me if you fall? " Shen Zhiyun felt puzzled. She walked well. She came to pull her clothes. Now she depends on herself. "Sister said, we are sisters. I can''t be frightened by my body like this. You are so impetuous. This is me. I have a good temper. If someone else said that my sister meant it, she would not be wronged?" An Yan Ran stands there, with a posture. Shen Zhiyun eyebrows are angry, but soon, she adjusted her mood, a smile: "that sister is more careful, thanks to someone to testify, otherwise I really can''t push off, but spread to the Lord''s ears, think I envy my sister." Then she turned and turned back. Ann Yan Ran looked at her embarrassed skirt, her face showed a smile, this is from the heart of the smile. ******* dusk is coming, the sky is painted with heavy colors, indigo, indigo, mixed with orange, red and purple, which is particularly beautiful. An Yan Ran stands on the porch, looking at the setting sun in the sky, holding a golden hairpin in his hand, and consciously or unintentionally marks the red lacquer pillars in front of her, and there are many scratches on them. Caiyun saw that the pillars were scratched in disorder, but did not dare to dissuade. Just at this time, a voice came from the door. Recently, a man in white had a jade face and a spring breeze in the corner of his eyes. When an Yan Ran saw this, he immediately began to smile and welcomed him: "cousin." A burst of wine gas, Oriental night narrowed her eyes, grabbed an Yanran''s arm, staring at her bulging abdomen, a burst of laughter, an Yanran some confusion, do not understand why cousin would smile like this, where do you do wrong? "Cousin, you drink too much." Oriental night but a shake hands, pointing to the tip of an Yan Ran''s nose cold way: "you this woman, achievement is not enough, if you are not pregnant Hum, you should be good for yourself in the future. If you dare to bully Mrs. Yun again, I''ll make you look good. " An Yan looked at him blankly in the eyes, and then remembered, and then gritted his teeth: "cousin, I don''t know what sister Yun said to you, but what happened today is not what you think. I just have a lumbago and I can''t stand steady. I want to help her, but she dodged, so that I almost didn''t fall down." She bowed her head aggrieved. Oriental night raised her jaw: "really as you said?" "Of course, cousin, when did I cheat you?" An Yanran blinked at the Oriental night. Oriental night cold hum a: "well, even if I believe you, but later if you again arrogant, spread to my ears, I can not." An Yan Ran nodded obediently: "cousin, I have prepared a good flower tea in my room, cousin, drink a cup of wine to solve the problem?" "You have a rest." Oriental night a swing sleeve, shake off an Yan Ran''s hand, turned around and left, even did not return a head. An Yan Ran stands there, remembering that her cousin was very gentle to herself before, and all blame Shen Zhiyun. How could she be more ch ¨¯ ng than herself? Why. She bit her teeth and walked back with hatred. She walked up the steps like a fly, but she didn''t slip away. The whole person fell back directly like a mountain. Fortunately, Caiyun and Caixia had been guarding against her. Two people stopped her. An Yan Ran covered her stomach and stood there, a little afraid. Fortunately, only a little pain made her no longer respond. Her stomach hurt I''ve come back to my mind. I''m looking forward to this belly. What can I do. I don''t get angry when I think of it.The palace of King Kang has stopped. ************* Ning Wangfu. At night, the lights are bright. Juxian Pavilion. What''s more, the red candles with thick arms are sent to the hall one by one, reflecting the hall. Today, Ning Wang''s banquet guests are not many, but they are all influential people. The prince Hou of taishifu, the Prime Minister of sun Zuo, the general xuanwumei, and Qin Jianren of Dingyuan Houfu are also at the table. Since an qingran abolished him, he has rarely appeared, only tormenting those concubines at home One day, his family was making a lot of noise. Ning Wang was his brother-in-law. Now it is an extraordinary period. How could he not come to the scene? This is his own idea, but Ning Wang didn''t pay attention to him. At present, four out of ten important officials are on his side. As long as the prince dies, they mean to recommend him as Prince. Because he is similar to Dongfang ye, he is only a few months younger than Dongfang Ye. Therefore, it can be said that he is older and younger. Moreover, he felt that he had done well in front of his father recently, and his father also showed his appreciation for him. Therefore, Dongfang Yan is very happy now. During the banquet, there is a group of selected Kabuki performing. After three rounds of drinking, they are already hazy and drunk. They are more and more willful. They are looking at the group of women who are only wearing gauze and whose graceful posture is looming, especially Qin Jianren. He can''t stop looking at Gu Qian in his eyes, One hand is wine, the other is waving to the women. Dongfang Yan saw this and made a wink. These important officials stood on his side. On the one hand, because he made a promise, they would get benefits, on the other hand, they directly gave sweets. --------- Mr. monthly ticket, it''s the last day of the end of the month. Let the monthly ticket come more vigorously. Ask for monthly ticket!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 At the sight of his gestures, the Kabuki danced and spread to the banquet, and each of them had one person beside them. They danced like a spring breeze blowing willows, but in one hand they held up their glasses and sent them to the guest''s lips. Those who were good s ¨¨ s ¨¨ and not so good s ¨¨ couldn''t bear to brush their good intentions and drank them all up in one gulp. Wine beauty, heroes since ancient times, how many people can avoid? For a moment, the guests and guests enjoyed themselves. Qin Xiangning knows that the important guests of King Ning''s banquet today are, so she doesn''t disturb her. She just asks xiaonuo to stare at her. When xiaonuo comes back, she blushes and tells Qin Xiangning what she has seen. Qin Xiangning''s face changed a few times: "just, we can''t see men''s affairs as net." She threw her belly bag out of her hand. Half of the lotus leaves on it were not embroidered. The needle was inserted on it, which stabbed people''s eyes. Xiao Nuo picked up and dusted off the dust: "princess, the prince didn''t hold any woman in his arms, just entertained guests." Qin Xiangning nodded: "I naturally know." However, knowing is one thing, but knowing is one thing, and accepting is another. She suddenly thought, if Dongfang Yan really becomes the prince and one day becomes the monarch, can he tolerate the six gardens in the harem? Then Qin Xiangning felt afraid that she couldn''t stand it. Even if she is the queen, she will not allow him to stick to other women. Qin Xiangning is not very interested in dongfangyan''s fight for the crown prince. The next day. Zhang Yushi''s sedan chair was walking in the street, and suddenly stopped. He opened the curtain of the sedan chair, but he saw a group of people beside him who were drunk and shaking. One of them said, "I said Zhang Meng, you are just a small gatekeeper. Do you still want to be a guest in the Xiankang palace?" "I don''t think so. Ning Wang is recruiting talents everywhere. You just listen to what people say. If you take it out like this, you will be heard." "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. I just envy the night song of Prince Ning''s residence. It''s said that the kabuki is the best in the world. I don''t know how much better than the girls in wanhualou. Tut..." Turn a corner, into the side of the alley disappeared. Out of sight of Zhang Yushi, several people who were still too drunk just now stopped at once. One of them shared the money, and several of them disappeared after receiving it. The remaining one laughed and picked up a short cut to go back to King Kang''s mansion. Zhang Yushi had a number in mind. When he returned to the mansion, he sent someone to investigate. The result of the investigation made Zhang Yushi frown. The next day after the court, he came to the imperial study and told the emperor all about King Ning. The emperor was very angry at the words, but when he did not move his voice, Emperor yunqi walked around the imperial study. He did not immediately go to find King Ning, but called the dark guard and gave orders. Then they met with an qingran again. They didn''t know what they said in the room. After an qingran came out, she looked calm and could not see anything. The next day, news came out from the Donggong mansion that the prince had been greatly improved after the treatment of the princess. As soon as the news got out, the family was happy and worried. It was said that in order to celebrate the improvement of the prince, the red silk was still hung on the door of the East Palace, which looked like a flag in the wind. Can really stab people''s eyes ache. Shu Guifei was so angry that she puffed out her tea. She suffered from chest pain. She sat in the room and covered her chest. She didn''t want the doctor to come. She had to take a piece of red ginseng to lift her breath. She had to let the maid beat her back from time to time. She took her breath, but she swore in her heart that the prince would not die. Sooner or later, she would be breathed to death. Even more disappointed was dongfangyan. He had a banquet with important officials in his own house, thinking that if he really went away and exposed the news, the prince would not have the strength to blame him. What''s more, I don''t see how good my father is to the prince, but I often dislike his meaning. Murong Lanxin was really happy when she heard the news. She couldn''t close her mouth. The Empress Dowager couldn''t help laughing when she looked at her: "you child, you haven''t given up on the prince yet. I just heard that the East Palace doesn''t receive visitors. Otherwise, you can have a look." Murong blue heart embarrassed to smile: "empress dowager, blue heart again do not give up how, now want to see the prince side is impossible." "Why not? In this way, you go to visit on behalf of the AI family. The AI family thinks that they will not even disappear." The Empress Dowager is kind. Murong blue heart heard, eyes immediately lit up: "really can it?" "It''s not true. By the way, do you know what the prince likes most? You''re ready. Let me have a look. How about going? " "OK, thank the Empress Dowager. Blue heart is going to prepare." Murong Lanxin was very happy to see that the Empress Dowager still supported her. She was very happy and tried to remember that the prince liked to eat purple potato balls before. So, she asked people to prepare them. She also watched them. After all, it was food. She didn''t want to taste bad. After that, she tasted it in person and found that it was the same as before. Then she took some filial piety to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager put one of them into her mouth with a fork, chewed it twice, and then laughed: "Princess blue heart, you can make such delicious balls, but you don''t usually make them for the AI family. I think it''s bad heart. In my heart, there is only the prince, not the mourning family." The Empress Dowager deliberately looks jealous.Murong blue heart face suddenly red, very sorry, before opening the mouth to explain, the queen mother waved her hand: "Ai Jia tease you, come on, you come near, I''ll send you something." She took a bracelet from her hand and did not allow her to refuse to put it directly on her wrist. The jade color of the bracelet was pure, and it was something that the Empress Dowager had worn for a long time. Murong Lanxin refused, but the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "look at your jewelry. If you become a princess in the future, there will be many good things, but before this, it should not be It''s so pure... " The mammy next to her brought out a jewelry box and opened it. It was very eye-catching. It was made of dense wax coral and Pearl agate. Although the style was old, the quality was first-class. The Empress Dowager picked up a golden silk inlaid peony hairpin and put it in her hair room. Then she stepped back and looked at it carefully and nodded slightly: "the wealth of the Golden Peony can hold down one or two. When I was young, she felt a bit too precious to wear, but now it looks great on your head." Murong Lanxin doesn''t know why the Empress Dowager treats her like this today, but she is very happy. She still wants to help herself and the prince. Finally, the Empress Dowager patted her on the shoulder with a satisfied smile on her face: "well, that''s good-looking. Go ahead, greet the prince for me, say what he wants, even if you open your mouth, pity that child. From birth, there are seven disasters and eight difficulties. I have prayed for him in front of the Bodhisattva. I hope he will have a good time this time." Said, pulling the corner of the handkerchief, wiped the corner of his eyes, and waved his hand, as if it was light: "you go quickly, also do not have to worry about the sad home." Murong Lanxin put forward a box of things, and afraid that he would not see people again. In his heart, he didn''t expect that when he came to the door to announce the news, honeysuckle put her in smoothly. As soon as she entered the room, an qingran met her. She took the things in her hand and said with a smile, "Princess blue heart has a heart." She put her things on the back window sill. The window was open, and the butterfly pictures on the window gauze mingled with the green leaves. It was very beautiful. However, Murong Lanxin''s eyes peeped through the bead curtain. There was a figure lying in the veil. She sighed: "the prince is getting better." An Qing ran a smile: "come, since it is to see the patient, where do not let you see the truth." As soon as he lifted the curtain, Murong Lanxin followed him in and sat down on the far away imperial concubine. An qingran lifted the veil. The Oriental brocade in the moon white Dragon Robe sat up against the embroidered pillow. At one glance, Murong Lanxin''s heart leaped wildly. The prince had been ill for so many days, but he had not seen any haggard. His eyes were like torches, and his hair was half scattered because of his illness With only one white ribbon tied in half, the rest of it was draped on the shoulder, and the black and shiny hair poured out like water, hoping to attract all the people''s eyes. Murong Lan''s heart was still beating wildly. She took a deep breath and swept her eyes lightly. She felt that she could not breathe. It was a dizzy feeling. She couldn''t help thinking of the feeling of intimate contact with him. He also warned himself, but how could he not see him again? It''s better to die. For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through her mind. An qingran asked someone to serve her a cup of tea. Dongfang Jin sat there and did not speak. Suddenly, he frowned and gave an qingran a wink. An qingran understood and immediately approached: "prince, do you want to drink water?" Dongfang brocade nodded slightly. An qingran turned to the outer hall to pour water. He asked honeysuckle to boil water. Murong Lanxin sat in the room and stood up slowly: "prince, I I''ve always wanted to apologize to you for the previous incident. At that time, I was wrong, but I didn''t arrange it. So did I... " Dongfang brocade listened to her voice, then said: "who arranged that?" Murong blue heart face a hot: "I don''t want to say, but your body is better? If you want to eat something, I''ll send someone out to buy it for you. " Then she took a step closer, only two steps away from Chu ¨¢ ng. She stopped, biting her lower lip, and her eyes were filled with worry. Oriental brocade looked at her: "Qing ran will give me preparation, do not labor princess." The voice was distant and indifferent. Murong Lanxin blushed after hearing the speech: "prince, I These days, I feel uneasy about food and sleep. I have secretly perfumed you. I hope the Bodhisattva can protect you. " "Do you mean it''s your fault that I''m getting better?" Oriental brocade impolitely raised his head, the essence of the eyes flashed, showing a trace of cold color. Seeing his eyes, Murong Lanxin stepped back: "no, I don''t mean that. Naturally, it''s the crown princess''s credit. There''s the prince Hong Fu Qi Tian, and the first queen''s blessing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 She felt that her mouth was very stupid. She shouldn''t have said that now. Why was she at a loss when she saw him? "Princess, why don''t you sit down?" An qingran lifted the curtain behind him and came to Dongfang brocade with a smile. He gave him a wink with Murong Lanxin on his back and shook his head slightly. She had tried the purple potato ball just now, and there was nothing wrong with it. The reason why let Murong blue heart come in and see is to see whether the person behind this is exposed. But nothing happened. This surprised Ann. If it is really the Empress Dowager''s hands and feet, and it is her people who come to visit immediately after hearing that the prince''s illness is getting better, then it should be done in secret. So what''s the problem? Murong Lanxin sits back on the soft cave in embarrassment. However, at this time, an qingran suddenly concentrates, as if listening to something carefully. With a frown on her brow, the hand holding the bowl shakes a few times, and Dongfang brocade suddenly holds it, which is the look of searching. Oriental brocade also feels not quite right at the moment, his nose is flapping, nod to an Qing ran: "be this taste." As soon as his voice fell, an qingran immediately turned to the door, turned back and looked at Murong Lanxin with a smile: "princess, I don''t know if you can tell me clearly?" Murong Lanxin felt that the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed. She didn''t know where the situation was. Was she standing there to block her own way out? At the moment, Dongfang brocade also straightened up from the pillow, turned over and sat by the bed and began to wear shoes. "What''s the matter? Prince, are you in good health Murong Lanxin was surprised to see the action of Dongfang brocade. There was confusion and surprise on his face. "I thought you were just a little better. It seems that it''s all right." Ann qingran has been observing her expression. She looks like she is really happy. Isn''t she doing it? Oriental brocade gets up, frowns at her again: "what flavor is on your body?" "This What''s wrong with you? Looking strange? " Murong Lanxin was a little embarrassed under the gaze of the two people. She also heard of the smell. She could not help but put her sleeve to the tip of her nose and sniffed it carefully. "It''s just the ordinary fragrance of osmanthus. What''s the matter with you?" She wanted to laugh, but she pulled the corners of her mouth and felt that the smile was even more strange. Did Dongfang brocade say the last thing and an Qing ran? And this time it''s on your own? Did she doubt that she would poison him here? This is really strange. An Qing ran still did not answer her, just looked at the Oriental Brocade: "are you sure?" Oriental brocade slightly a frown, and then eyeground is affirmative color: "I am sure." "You I''d better go. Do you have something to study? Is it inconvenient for me to be here? " Murong Lanxin stood up. An Qing ran but a smile: "don''t worry, something has not finished, blue heart princess urgent what?" "You You are not doubting me, are you? " Murong Lanxin felt something was wrong now. Her face was red and white for a while, and her eyebrows wrinkled. She simply sat back on the imperial concubine and said, "OK, I''m not leaving today. If you don''t understand, I''ll live here. I think someone will give me an explanation." "Somebody." An Qing ran a smile, "blue heart princess, don''t be angry, we''ll show you a good thing. If you get angry in this way, it''s too early. " "What do you mean? I get angry and score sooner or later? " "Yes, when you see it, it''s not too late to get angry." An qingran''s face has always been a shallow smile, as if they were going to make a joke with Murong Lanxin. However, if you look closely, you can see that her right hand is clenched into a fist. She trembles slightly because of her strength. It is half excited and half nervous, especially when the eyebrows are still gently beating. People don''t know, but Dongfang brocade can see clearly, and he smiles at her. Murong Lanxin looked at the strange expressions of the two people. He was so angry in his heart. What did he do here? Look at their faces? Do you think that if you like the prince, you can let them humiliate you? "Since the princess is in such a good mood and wants to give me something, I''m a little curious." Murong Lanxin has a sarcastic smile on her lips. "Here it is. Don''t worry." An qingran said, glancing out of the window, just in time to see the figure of honeysuckle in a hurry. Murong Lanxin heard a squeaking cry and turned to look. As soon as honeysuckle lifted the curtain, a hairy face was facing her, which scared her back. Although she knew that there was still a distance to go and there was a cage, she could not help but have a heartbeat What do they give themselves a monkey for? See Murong blue heart''s face is green, an Qing ran took the monkey, the monkey saw an Qing ran more like to see the enemy, a burst of screaming, but fortunately did not spit. "Monkey, I''ll show you a beautiful sister." An qingran smiles and looks at Murong Lanxin. Murong blue heart''s face will be green, busy waving his hand: "stay away from me, I''m afraid of this thing." "Don''t be afraid. It''s in the cage." Ann leaned forward with the cage.However, the monkey seemed more afraid of Murong Lanxin. Different from the squeak just now, he didn''t even scream, and kept hiding, as if Murong Lanxin was the king of beasts. He sat in the corner of the cage and trembled. Seeing this scene, an qingran and Dongfang brocade changed their eyes, and they both had a number in their hearts. An qingran did not care. He put the cage on the small tea table in front of Murong blue heart. The Murong blue heart hid behind, and the little monkey''s action was almost the same as her. But soon, the monkey stopped moving, and black blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. Murong Lanxin finally came back to her senses. She was surprised by the scene in front of her and looked at the monkey: "it What''s wrong with it? " "It''s dead." Ann''s voice was cold, "you killed me." "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t move. I was scared to death by it." Murong Lanxin stood up, "I know, you take me as a monkey to play, Oriental brocade, I like you, it''s my fault, but I''m not used to be a monkey." Oriental brocade stares at her coldly, does not answer her words, on the contrary, says to the outside door: "come on, shut Murong blue heart into the clan house, wait for the fall." "Well, what do you mean?" Murong blue heart almost jumped up, an qingran eyes with a trace of pity. "It''s not us who play you as a monkey." She was quiet, whether she understood or not. But Ann said what she wanted to say. Murong blue heart was taken away, out of the yard, she is still shouting. Oriental brocade eyebrows have been locked. Ann leaned forward and gently leaned his head on his shoulder. At this moment, he must have thought of Queen Yun, and they would immediately avenge her, but she was so strong that she did not wait for this moment. "She''s not a real poisoner, but she''s just being used." Oriental brocade finally opened its mouth. "Yes, I know. After all, sixteen years ago, she was a child." Oriental brocade long arm a show, will her gently in the arms, sniff her hair fragrance, closed his eyes: "fortunately you." An qingran also encircled his waist, closed his eyes, but suddenly got up: "monkey." Yes, there is still a monkey with poison on the ground. An qingran picks up the cage. She secretly congratulates herself that she left a hand when detoxifying Dongfang brocade. She thinks that if his poison is completely cleared, then it will be impossible to find out the secret agent who can cause his poisoning. When it comes to death, there is no evidence. Therefore, she infected two monkeys with the poison from Dongfang brocade. She only removed some of them and left the rest in her body. There was no poison in these days. Today, Dongfang brocade indicated that she smelled the familiar taste of that day. The cup of tea in the Empress Dowager''s palace reminded him of the special taste. At first, he thought that it was the bitterness of tea, but the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was God, when Murong Lanxin approached his bed, he smelled that familiar smell again, so he got up. At that time, an qingran was checking the cakes in the outer hall. They didn''t even discuss it, but they were very tacit. Now Dongfang brocade and an Qing ran all know that the problem lies in Murong Lanxin''s body, she has that kind of taste. "It''s a woody turtle." An qingran said a medicine name, "it''s a good medicine for clearing away heat and detoxification. It''s just that this medicine is toxic. When you use it, you have to have a minister''s medicine to assist you. It''s just that this move is really clever. Fortunately, I used silver needle to detoxify, but I didn''t use this medicine, otherwise..." The consequences are unimaginable. An qingran can''t even think about it now. This man is really vicious. No wonder the people in the hospital couldn''t cure him all the time. Maybe it''s detoxified and it''s triggered again. She felt that her head began to ache. In her last life, she didn''t realize how cruel the struggle in this palace was until she was dying. However, with a heart of preparation, she was still shocked by the bloody fighting in this palace. In this life, her revenge was not revenged, but she was pushed into a whirlpool again. Fortunately, in this life, he was around. As she thought, she gave the monkey a needle. Soon the monkey woke up, but he was too weak to express his hatred. "Sorry, after this time, I will let you be a happy monkey." An qingran knows that the monkey can''t recover completely. "I''ll go to my father." Oriental brocade said a, then left. An qingran stood up and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Honeysuckle went forward and carried the cage out: "princess, is this the end of this matter?" "No, not yet." Honeysuckle does not understand, but look at an Qing Ran''s face, then did not ask again. Imperial study. When Dongfang brocade finished what was going on, Emperor yunqi''s face changed: "I will personally interrogate Murong Lanxin. I don''t believe it has anything to do with the Empress Dowager. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Although the Empress Dowager had done things that puzzled him several times, and although they said that the Empress Dowager might be the murderer behind the scenes last time in Dongfang brocade, he was already prepared, but he was still reluctant to believe such a result. "My father must know that Murong Lanxin can''t be the real murderer. Then the most likely person is the Empress Dowager. What''s more, the last time I drank tea in the Empress Dowager''s Palace also had this medicine. How can we explain this?" "There must be other explanations." Yunqi emperor was well aware of the result of questioning the empress dowager, and he had no idea why the Empress Dowager did this. You set an example for all the people in the world. What''s the power of heaven when such things happen to the king''s family? Dongfang brocade didn''t say anything. Because he knows. It''s just that no one knows how painful and resentful he is. Zongrenfu prison. Murong blue heart saw the emperor coming, and rushed to the iron railing: "emperor, help me." "Do you know why the prince locked you in?" Murong Lanxin shook his head: "I don''t know, is it because of a monkey?" She didn''t believe it when she said it. "Yes, because of the monkey." Yun Qi emperor said, and turned his head, "come on, please bring the doctor." Murong Lanxin felt that her brain was not enough. Maybe she just had a nightmare. She pinched her thighs and stood there, asking the doctor to do what? Oriental brocade looks at the confused Murong blue heart, in the heart is more certain own idea. Yunqi emperor was a little uneasy. Sitting in a chair, he didn''t speak. The cell suddenly quiet down, Murong blue heart Half hung his head, she murmured: "why do you want to close me?" It happened that the doctor came. Emperor yunqi said to the doctor: "go and check whether she has the smell of Nux. It''s the woody turtle. " That too doctor near, just a little smell, then nodded: "this smell is a bit big, it seems, is the sleeve upload out." "What money?" Murong Lanxin smelled his sleeve, "isn''t this osmanthus fragrance?" The doctor''s eyes were clear again, and then determined that there was no medicine on the jewelry and jade bracelet, but on the clothes. Emperor Yun Qi was relieved. As soon as he entered the prison, he saw the golden silk inlaid with precious peonies and hairpins on her head at the first sight. Then, when she grasped the railing, he saw the jade bracelet on her hand. He had seen these two pieces of jewelry, and only the Empress Dowager had worn them in the whole palace. Therefore, he went to see if there was any problem with the two pieces of jewelry, If so, he has nothing to say. But I didn''t expect that the doctor''s answer was the sleeve. "To tell you the truth, where did this medicine come from?" Yunqi emperor finally made a voice. "Emperor, I don''t know anything about medicine. I only know to go to see the prince. I heard that he was well, and I was happy for him. But I didn''t expect that when they got there, they They gave me the monkey and they caught me in. " Murong Lanxin felt his answer was like an idiot. But it is. "The poison in the monkey is the same as that in the prince before. The smell of the medicine on your body has caused its poison. Do you know why you have been arrested now?" Yunqi emperor said word by word, for fear that she would not understand. However, Murong Lanxin was not stupid. As soon as she heard it, she immediately frowned and sniffed her sleeve: "in this way, the emperor and the prince decided that I was the one who caused the remaining poison on the prince, but Lanxin really didn''t know anything. This dress was worn this morning. Anyone in the Empress Dowager''s palace can touch my clothes or wash them People from the clothing bureau may also have this possibility... " "Really? Then tell the people you can contact and I''ll check them carefully. If there''s anything wrong, you know the consequences. " After hearing this, Emperor yunqi also felt that it was reasonable. Moreover, there was no need to go out on his own to poison such things. If someone caught him, there would be no possibility of escaping. Dongfang brocade steps forward and stares at Murong Lanxin''s eyes: "it''s not the first time that you poisoned me..." The voice was cold and terrible. Murong Lanxin shook his head: "but this time, I don''t know anything. I swear, the last time, you know, that''s not what I mean..." Her voice grew weaker and weaker, and if he could remember himself a little better, he would not doubt himself. In this world, I will harm anyone, and I will not harm him. Dongfang brocade didn''t say anything more. The same is true of yunqi emperor. The father and son knew this result for a long time, but the man behind the scenes was really cunning. ***** Donggong. An qingran sat there combing out all the suspicious clues. She found out when empress Yun was poisoned. At that time, imperial concubine Shu had already entered the imperial palace. Therefore, she was also a suspicious person. As for the virtuous imperial concubine, she had only been in the palace for only one year. Of course, she was also suspected.The most suspect is the Empress Dowager. Who can prescribe the tea in her palace? Those two concubines also have a chance. If they buy the people in the Empress Dowager''s palace, they can''t do it. An qingran thinks more and more. However, the medicine on Murong Lanxin''s body is a good time, she must not miss it. She can''t be silenced. The Empress Dowager arrived at the imperial study. "Emperor, Lan Xin has been put into prison. What happened?" The Empress Dowager came into the room and asked directly, with a worried face, "is that child bumping into the princess?" "How can the Empress Dowager know that she will bump into the princess?" The emperor put down the fold in his hand and asked people to see tea for the Empress Dowager. At the same time, he stepped down from the Dragon chair to give gifts. The Empress Dowager sat down and sighed: "blue heart''s child really likes the prince too much. His mind is so big that he can''t put other people in his eyes. Therefore, the AI family is afraid that she will do something out of line. This is good. She is locked up. She doesn''t know what happened, and there is no one to tell her. Anyway, she is a sad family The people in the border have been serving the AI family for several years. If you don''t like her staying in the palace to disturb the prince, then tell the AI family clearly that it is not necessary to do so. " Hearing her tone, the emperor couldn''t hear anything. She said with a smile: "the empress mother doesn''t know something. It''s not about the princess, but the prince. He said that he was designed by Murong Lanxin last time. As for how he designed it, I haven''t asked him. As for his illness, I decided to ask him again tomorrow." "Isn''t the prince better off?" The Empress Dowager asked. "It''s a little better, but the poison root has not been removed. This time it''s so serious that it can''t be eliminated all at once." Yun Qi Di sighed. A sad face. The Empress Dowager sighed: "what has Lanxin designed? This is really worrying about the sad family. In fact, jin''er is too stubborn. Forget it. I don''t know when to release Lanxin. She hasn''t suffered so much. What''s more, once she''s in prison, I''m afraid it''s going to make a lot of difference to her future life Impact. " Yunqi emperor did not tell the Empress Dowager the truth. But it''s also a half truth. The Empress Dowager should only be the event of that birthday party. And the Empress Dowager thinks so. She left. When she returned to the Queen''s palace, Mammy saw that her face was not right and asked why. The Empress Dowager sat there for a long time without speaking. According to the law, if the taste of blue heart played a role, then the prince was already sick now. He could not walk and move, but went to the prison. If he said that for the last thing, why did he just think of it now? Is it the reason just found out? After thinking about it, she always felt something was wrong: "Mammy, go to the prison with me." Without saying a word, Mammy accompanied her out of the door. The night was deep. Two people walk in the palace, the lights are still on everywhere, but it is very quiet. The tree top on the moon is hazy like smoke. The moonlight scattered on the bluestone street with layers of yarn seems to sprinkle water on the street, which is bright. Looking at the moonlight tonight, the Empress Dowager suddenly felt that she had not seen such a good moon for many years. The moon in this palace is really different from that in Wutai Mountain. The moon there is stingy, unable to think about and grasp. In this palace, the moon seems to be able to reach out and touch as long as she can. Think of here, and speed up the pace. Naturally, the prison of zongrenfu did not dare to stop the Empress Dowager. Murong blue heart saw the moment of the empress dowager, tears suddenly flowed down: "empress dowager, I know you love blue heart most, after all, you come to see blue heart, quickly save blue heart." The Empress Dowager sighed and put the food in front of her: "you, too. Anyone can like it. The mourning family can make decisions for you. You just like the prince, and he is a person that can''t be controlled by AI family." "Empress dowager, it is blue heart wishful thinking." Murong blue heart did not know why the Empress Dowager suddenly mentioned this problem, she lowered her head, "but the Empress Dowager saves me, otherwise they will kill me." "Eh? If you just like the prince, you won''t kill you. " The Empress Dowager''s brow frowned, "tell me quickly, what in the end put you in, not because of the last Palace Banquet?" "Ah? No, Queen Mother, don''t you know? This time, when I gave the prince a pill, he suddenly took a monkey out and said that the smell of my body made the monkey poison. The poison was the poison of the prince, so the prince and the emperor thought it was my hands and feet. But the queen mother, I swear to you, I don''t know what''s going on. The Queen Mother saves me. How can I harm the prince? I don''t know what''s wrong with my smell... " Murong Lanxin sobbed. Smell speech, Empress Dowager''s face suddenly changed, she turned to look at Mammy, two people''s eye contact, Murong blue heart did not see, she was just crying her own fate."Blue heart, go back to the palace, you can relax, don''t think about it." Say turn around, walk a bit urgent. Murong Lanxin reached out to grasp in vain: "empress dowager, don''t go, blue heart still has words to finish..." Before her voice fell, the door rang and the Empress Dowager had gone out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Out of the prison, the Empress Dowager walked quickly, and mammy whispered behind him: "empress dowager, it seems that no one has seen it." "No one can see it, not the gatekeeper?" There was anger in the Empress Dowager''s voice. She was angry with herself. What the emperor said today is totally different from what Murong Lanxin said. Obviously, the emperor has doubted her. What should she do? Finally, she returned to the room. She seemed to be relieved, but the tone was not completely out. Someone reported the prince to come. She stood up, but soon sat down again: "please." Finally, father and son came in. The Empress Dowager sat there with a calm face: "emperor, you are playing tricks with the AI family. I can''t imagine that the son of AI family is so scheming about AI family." "The empress mother, this matter is not trivial. The son minister is also afraid that the Empress Dowager will reveal the news. After discussing with the prince, the visiting person is, after all, the person who poisons..." When the emperor said this, he stopped. The Empress Dowager did not have any panic expression. She just snorted: "poor blue heart, beside me, there are people who dare to use her. By the way, today is AI family to see her. What''s the matter? Do you think it''s the mourning family who ordered her to harm her grandson?" The voice was cold and sharp. The crown prince did not open his mouth, just a calm look at the play. The Empress Dowager pointed to the emperor and said, "I asked you about Xiaoxin. You lied to Aijia. This is the son that Aijia took with him The late emperor, the AI family is really ashamed. For you, the AI family failed to educate our son well, which is the failure of the AI family. Now the son criticizes the AI family. What should the AI family do? " As he said, he patted the wooden table beside him, and his tears fell down: "what''s the matter with this world? Even his mother doubted, even his grandmother doubted. AI Jia really failed... " With tears falling, Mammy handed her a handkerchief, and she took a look at her: "mammy Rong, for so many years, we are dependent on each other. What kind of people do you know best about AI Jia? It''s broken for children, but in the end, it ends up with this end..." "Grandmother, are you not happy to see that your grandson is OK? Why don''t you ask your grandson''s body to smell the medicine? Why is it OK? " Oriental brocade sees her cry some exaggeration, can''t help but open mouth to ask. The goal is to stimulate and see how she reacts. At the moment, he has already decided that the Empress Dowager is involved. Otherwise, she will not visit late at night. She is the empress dowager, who wants to see naturally. However, this behavior makes people suspect. On hearing this, the Empress Dowager stopped crying: "good grandson, you''re OK. My grandmother is too late to be happy. It''s all your father''s fault. I cheated my family. I forgot you. You can be good. My grandmother has been hoping to find out who poisoned your mother and son in those years God has eyes. You grow up to be so big and meet a good woman. It can help you. My grandmother was relieved. She was afraid that Ann couldn''t take care of you. She wanted to give her blue heart to you. But if you don''t agree, it''s all right. My grandmother depends on you. " "The man who used to poison now has something to do. But does grandmother think of anything?" "As soon as AI Jia is old, she is a bit confused, and she gives the girl blue heart a chance to take advantage of it. I really didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. I''m out of my sight." "Didn''t my grandmother say that she was used by others?" Dongfang brocade did not let him, because he knew that after today, he was afraid that he would never find a good opportunity again. He took advantage of her panic and had to cheat her completely. As expected, the Empress Dowager''s eyes stood up: "jin''er, what do you mean by this? Do you mean that the AI family deliberately made her a scapegoat? You two stand here, father and son. AI Jia knows that they suspect AI Jia. I don''t need to say anything. AI Jia only asks you why AI Jia hurt jin''er. He is the grandson of AI family. But those who harm people have some purpose. What do you do to my grandson? You two confused father and son, who have been used by others, don''t know. If they are passed on, it will be true It''s a big joke. Well, since the skylight has been opened, you can find a reason for the mourning family. Even if one of them makes me convinced, the mourning family will also obey the law. " As soon as the Empress Dowager patted the table, she threw her veil out. She was angry and panted. Mother Rong immediately came forward and stroked her chest and back. In fact, yunqi emperor had been thinking about the motive, but he couldn''t think of it. And Oriental brocade looks at her, also feel inconceivable, at the beginning of an Qing ran said she was suspicious, he also felt confused, he really can''t think of it. At this moment, when he thought of an qingran, he thought of her graceful posture. During this period when she could not get rid of her illness, he was used to keeping her close. Therefore, he could not help thinking of her warm body here and now. He was eager to go back to the East Palace and hold her. What''s more, he knew that they had no evidence, which the Empress Dowager would not admit. It''s a waste of time to stay any longer. "The Empress Dowager doesn''t need to be angry. The children''s ministers also feel that there is something wrong with this matter, and they don''t think it is related to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager will let the grand doctor have a look at this matter. Since the Empress Dowager can''t think of any possible person behind the scenes, don''t think about it. The son will check it himself. Jin''er, let''s go back." The emperor opened his mouth.The Empress Dowager was still sullen. Just a cold hum, also did not speak. Father and son walked out of the courtyard. Emperor yunqi frowned and looked at the waning moon in the West. His face was very gloomy. Dongfang brocade said quietly, "father, how do you see this matter?" "I can''t find the reason why the Empress Dowager poisons." Emperor Yun Qi sighed, "what''s more, I don''t want to believe that she poisoned her. No matter what, empress Yun has not done anything wrong. She has no reason to poison her." At this point, yunqi emperor frowned and covered his chest with his hands. Dongfang brocade was busy supporting the arm of emperor yunqi: "father, where are you uncomfortable?" Yunqi emperor pushed away his hand: "no problem, just think of your mother." Oriental brocade''s heart is also a pain: "my mother must hope that my father''s life is not so painful." "Your mother is the most kind. Of course she cares about me." There was a trace of sadness in the corner of his mouth. At the mention of cloud queen, both father and son stopped and sighed at the same time. They looked at the waning moon in the sky, as if the cloud queen were watching them at the Moon Palace at the moment Back to the East Palace, the prince''s steps are somewhat heavy. "What''s the matter? Things are not going well? " "She doesn''t admit it." Oriental brocade sat down, an Qing ran will be half warm tea water in front of him, Oriental brocade took one, one drink, "we can''t find her motivation." An Qing ran smell speech pour is a Leng, she homeopathy sits beside the Prince: "if say motive, also be not without." "Oh?" Oriental brocade looks at her, "incline how to think." "Not yet." Ann chuckled, "I have to investigate again, but this evening we have been a big harvest, at least the direction is right, only poor evidence, right?" Dongfang brocade nods. Although he is unwilling to admit this, it is the fact. The Empress Dowager''s late night visit to Murong Lanxin is a problem in itself. But why does she think they can''t find evidence? He has a slight headache. An Qing ran saw him frown, then stood up and pulled out a silver needle from his hair and inserted it into the cupola: "is it better?" "Incline, fortunately have you." Dongfang brocade held her hand, her eyes showed a smile, a hand pulled, an qingran then sat in his arms, he a handsome face also bully close, kiss her micro open pink lips. "Needle..." An qingran vaguely said. The needle on his head is still shaking. However, Dongfang brocade didn''t care so much. As soon as he reached out his hand and pulled out the needle, he held an qingran horizontally and walked towards the gentle curtain step by step. There was their paradise, the pure land for two people. When the curtain was down, all the calculations and ugliness in the world were separated from the curtain The next day. Yunqi emperor fell ill. After seeing it, the grand doctor was depressed and prescribed medicine. However, after drinking the medicine, he still did not get better, but became more serious the next day. Yunqi emperor lay on the bed. After drinking the medicine, he lay there and sighed deeply. If empress Yun was still alive, he would never be so sad. But the one who hurt her is probably the Empress Dowager. If it is really the empress dowager, how can he feel? Why does the Empress Dowager harm his mother and son? Does the Empress Dowager hate himself? Did you hurt them? Yunqi emperor couldn''t think of any reason. He was leaning there, but he heard a faint sigh. He turned his head and immediately exclaimed, "yun''er, yun''er..." Queen Yun is still dressed in white. Her favorite dark flower brocade, her eyes are bright. She steps forward: "emperor, why are you sick?" "Cloud son, I''m so sad..." At this moment, Emperor yunqi seems to have forgotten about the early death of empress Yun. She only felt that she had just left her for a moment. There was still dissatisfaction in her tone. "How can you come to see me? I want to drink the rock sugar pear juice made by yun''er. It''s comfortable to drink it. Yuner, can you get me another bowl?" "Well, you can drink as much as you want. But the emperor, you have to cheer up. You promised me that you would take care of our jin''er for me, didn''t you? " Empress Yun''s hand gently stroked on the head of emperor yunqi, "our brocade should be good, shouldn''t it?" "Yes, but the Empress Dowager''s affairs make me sad. I know she is most likely, but I don''t want this person to be her. Yun''er, I hurt you. I shouldn''t have married another concubine at the beginning, so you Yes, yun''er... " Yunqi emperor suddenly remembered that his cloud son was no longer there, and he wanted to hold her and never let her leave again. As a result, he suddenly fell under the bed and people woke up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Emperor Yun Qi looked around in a daze, but he just sat on the ground and didn''t want to get up. The palace people immediately stepped forward and helped him to bed with all hands and feet. Emperor Yun Qi did not speak. He just looked at a place in a daze. The sadness on his face reminded the people of the days when the emperor lost his queen. What made him feel as sad as losing the queen? Cell. An Qing ran stood in front of Murong blue heart, she calmly looked at her: "do you want to see the prince?" Murong Lanxin looked at her back, and her eyes were disappointed. "There is no prince, only princess. What you want to say is the same as me." "Oh Murong Lanxin said this, but his face was still disappointed. "Do you think of anything now?" Ann asked directly. "Do you know that I didn''t do it?" Murong blue heart after a night, she finally want to understand. I''m just a scapegoat about this. But who in the end let himself confess? Last night, she was frightened by an idea of her own, because after she told the truth, the Empress Dowager left in such a hurry, even in her eyes, it was like fleeing. However, if it is the empress dowager, then she really has no way to live. these people are too terrible, especially the woman who is a few years younger than herself. She is like a devil. She is afraid that she has suspected something for a long time, so she has been trapped by her. Hateful is that she is totally innocent. What should she do? The Empress Dowager will not come to save herself. So, she has been staring at an qingran, she is hesitating. "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t say it, I''ll never come here again. You know what the outcome will be." An qingran looks indifferent. She had a hunch, a bold assumption, so she needed to get some information to prove her guess. And she''s sure Murong Lanxin will provide it for herself. So she looked at her calmly. Murong Lanxin finally said: "if you want me to open my mouth, you have to protect my safety. If you can''t protect my life, why should I help you?" "You don''t have a choice. Obviously, your master has abandoned you. You know this better than I do. If you say it out and we catch her, then you still have some chance to live. As for the assurance that I will give you now, to tell the truth, I can''t do it according to my ability. Therefore, I will not cheat you and promise that useless promise. " She said, holding her shoulders and standing there, waiting for Murong blue heart''s answer. Murong blue heart hummed: "you clearly know that I was wronged, but so cruel, really look down on you." An Qing ran sighed: "it''s one thing for me to be cruel or not, but you, Princess blue heart, are too careless. You may be regarded as the real murderer. So, are you really not going to say anything?" "Well, I said, but I don''t have any mastermind behind me. I don''t know what''s on my clothes. Speaking of them, there are a lot of people who can get in touch with my clothes. I have told the crown prince, but I don''t know whether they have investigated. I think if we investigate, we should be able to find out something." "The Empress Dowager didn''t stop the investigation, but the Empress Dowager said that she was very disappointed. She said that she didn''t treat you well, but she didn''t want you to marry. Because of love, she said that she didn''t care about you. Let''s just try to judge you." "Empress Dowager..." Murong Lanxin''s eyes were straight. There was a glimmer of hate in it. It seems that the Empress Dowager abandoned her. Then, she did not hide anything for her. She could not help hating and said, "when I went to see the prince, the Empress Dowager specially gave me two pieces of jewelry, which were her aged jewelry, and they were very valuable..." She took it off and handed it to an qingran. Ann went to smell it, but it didn''t smell like a woody turtle. "Yes, the doctor has already checked it, and the smell is not on it. So, you can''t find any evidence." Murong Lanxin sighed, "I''m not sure whether the Empress Dowager is behind the scenes, so I''m afraid I can''t help you." "Did you not make the request to protect your life too trifling?" "Yes, I want to live." Murong Lanxin said, turning around, leaning against the railing and sliding to the ground, she sat there, no matter how dirty the place is, "if it is really the empress dowager, you should be careful." "Yes, but we don''t understand why she did it." "Power." Murong Lanxin spat out two words, "she is not as detached as she looks. In fact, she has a strong expectation of power. When the imperial concubine was in power before, she was very angry and went to the emperor in person to say that. As a result, you took power again. The Empress Dowager was not willing to accept it. Maybe this is the reason." "Only master the six palaces. Does she always think that there is no queen in the six palaces? Is that not the sorrow of Dongze An qingran quiet tunnel. Murong Lanxin looked back at her: "you Well, if I die, I deserve it. I shouldn''t think about it. "An qingran looks at her delicate background. At the moment, murongshu does not show up, and the Empress Dowager will not care about her. She is really a poor abandoned son. "Be careful." An qingran soon stayed, an qingran went back and told Dongfang brocade what Murong Lanxin had said. After hearing this, Dongfang Jin did not speak for a long time. He sat there with a calm face, and finally he said, "power is only the power of the harem. It is worth her to use such means?" "Yes." An qingran felt ridiculous in her heart that the six palaces were trivial matters. How could she be the housekeeper? Besides, she is not in power. Is there anyone in the harem who will not listen to her? Her words are better than the gold book. Is it really the reason I guess. But she did not dare to say so. "Tilt, do you think of anything?" "I think the reason why the queen mother will attack you and the queen is because the emperor is not her own?" An qingran finally said it. The reason why she said this was because the Empress Dowager gave her the same feeling as her grandmother. At first, she could not understand why her grandmother didn''t like to see the long house. When we found out the reason later, everything was very reasonable. "What?" Dongfang brocade was also frightened by her words. He looked at her, "how could it be. My father now has only one brother, half brother, Shouwang. Is the king of longevity her own, but not my father? " An Qing ran did not open his mouth, a trace of sadness in his eyes. The sadness is for the innocent queen Yun. If all this is true, then queen Yun is the most innocent one. Why didn''t the Empress Dowager kill the emperor at first, but just the prince and the queen? So many years, let her continue to lurk. She couldn''t think of it. If your guess is correct, you can check it. "But I have checked, the maids and mothers who served the Empress Dowager in those years have not been found. Naturally, the palace people who were in the production of the Empress Dowager are not there." "No, at least one more." Ann is very sure of the tunnel. Oriental brocade eyes also a bright: "yes, there is at least one left." The emperor''s condition is still not good, but more and more ch ¨¢ n Mian. These days, he told himself that he had forgotten yun''er for the sake of the prince, but he didn''t expect that yun''er had entered a dream and tore up all his disguises. In addition, the Empress Dowager didn''t like his son. Why? What did he do wrong? Just hurt yun''er and jin''er? Boundless self blame caught the heart of emperor yunqi and made him unable to extricate himself. So people from Tai hospital came to find an qingran. They think Ann is a miracle, as long as she is there, everything can be solved. After an qingran examined yunqi emperor, the conclusion was the same as that of the imperial doctors, so the prescriptions were not adjusted. After an qingran left, Dongfang Jin stayed with him. She didn''t know what the father and son were talking about. She was just heavy for a while. If yunqi emperor continued to be depressed like this, his body would soon be destroyed. She didn''t want to let Dong Fang Jin was sad again. Shouwangfu. Lou Wanyue is sitting in the moon Pavilion. He looks at a pool of spring water outside the pavilion. There are two pairs of mandarin ducks and colorful bunting on the pool. When the wind blows, the lotus leaves all lower their heads to reveal the wild ducks hidden inside. They also bring a few ducklings out. The water bird suddenly goes into the water and suddenly disappears. After half a day, it comes out from another place and shakes Shake the feather on the head and run away again. Lou Wanyue saw this and pulled out a trace of smile. She was wearing a set of moon white butterfly and Narcissus skirt. She sat there quietly, like a painting. The butterflies on the skirt seemed to be able to fly away at any time. Her long hair was like dark clouds, and there was a white jade Phoenix hairpin in her mane corner, which matched her plain white clothes very well. The whole person was extremely fresh. Her smile just fell on Dongfang run''s eyes. He was walking at will, but he could see her beauty. He was moved in his heart, and he didn''t know whether he should go near. East if snow is also coming, see the scene in front of you, Wan Er: "you pour is singing which out?" Lou Wanyue was startled. He saw his brother and sister approaching and took a look at Dongfang run. Today, he is still wearing a white shirt. The jade ring around his waist makes a clear sound when he walks. The sound is just the same as Lou Wanyue''s heartbeat, and his face is more and more red. East if snow see form a smile: "are you still shy? But it''s interesting and I don''t understand. " Oriental run indifferent way: "you chat." Then he left. Looking at his figure, Lou Wanyue''s eyes flashed a burst of loss. Dongfang Ruoxue sighed: "am I not here at the wrong time? But it''s strange that you are so respectful. " Lou Wanyue smiles. They are only a little more familiar than strangers. If Dongfang ruoshue knows how they really get along with each other, they won''t use respect as guests, but respect each other like ice. Especially recently, he seems to have something on his mind. Although she hasn''t said it, she can feel that when others are in the room, his soul doesn''t know where he has gone.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "If snow, what? No more painting? " Lou Wanyue likes this sister and her paintings more. "Oh, shall I draw you?" "No, I''m so ugly. It''s going to make people laugh." "If you are ugly, there will be no beauty in the world." "Why, the princess is not a beauty, you are not?" Lou Wanyue unconsciously pulls the topic to an qingran''s body and says that she is also shocked. She thinks of it just now and says it. "Yes, you mentioned the princess. I heard from my brother that the palace is very chaotic now. The prince was seriously ill some time ago. Thanks to her superb medical skills, she did not have any major problems. If you say that, the crown prince is absolutely worthy of being the first of the four wonders in the capital. It is no wonder that the prince likes her so much. It is said that the prince rejected the emperor''s marriage for her sake and asked for no imperial concubine in the six palaces She''s alone. " Speaking of this, think of oneself is cloud Ying not married, pour is blush with shame. Lou Wanyue stood there in a daze. Dongfang ruoshue said something, she didn''t hear a word. Until the East if snow pushed her: "sister-in-law, do you hear?" "What?" "It''s said that King Ning also has children, and King Kang''s child will be born soon. You and your brother..." At this point, there is a joke in my eyes. Lou Wanyue understood the meaning of her words and laughed. There was no answer. If Dongfang Xuexue saw that she was not willing to mention this topic, he added: "I miss her when I mentioned the princess. When the prince was ill, she was relieved for the prince''s illness and was not allowed to visit. Now that the prince has recovered, shall we go into the palace together?" "Good. It''s up to you. " "Tomorrow, then, what gifts shall we prepare? I have only paintings. What are you going to give her? " "Can''t you dance for her?" Lou Wanyue mocks himself. Oriental if snow puffs chi to smile: "so, you and elder brother discuss, you decide by yourself." It''s night. The moonlight, like water, sprinkles on the window spirit, is very warm. The fire flashes and the candle lights up. The moon in the dark looks at the window lattice again. The warm feeling is gone, and the moonlight is dim. She can''t really see it. Looking at the butterfly playing peony screen, she has been looking forward to a flash of figure there and the people she wants to see. But after waiting so long, he hasn''t come back. She finally sighed and got up. It seems that he is sleeping in the study again this evening. Now she doesn''t even want to pretend? A night without sleep. When she got up the next morning, Lou Wanyue''s face was sad and her eyes were tired. She was distressed. How could she have been so haggard? And don''t want to let people see, she felt that she would eventually wait for the clouds to open, will be so persistent. After washing, she opened the door, but was stunned. Dongfang run was under the osmanthus tree in the yard, looking up at the green tree and the wind and dew all over his body, as if he had stood here all night. "You..." Lou Wanyue didn''t know what to say. East run a smile: "last night something, just back to the house soon, see you sleep, not good to disturb." With such a little concern in politeness, Lou Wanyue''s joy has poured out like the sea water. She smiles: "have you been up all night? I''ll have some bird''s nests for you to moisten your lungs and replenish your body, or you can go into the room and have a good sleep. " "You don''t have to By the way, I heard that you and ruoshue are going to enter the palace. I have prepared a gift for you to take with you. " Lou Wanyue told herself that his gentleness just now had nothing to do with the matter of entering the palace. However, he was still in pain for a moment, and his face might have revealed his emotions. Dongfang run looked at her and thought deeply. Dongfang run''s gift is a inkstone, two dragons competing for pearls, very lifelike. The arrival of Lou Wanyue and Dongfang Ruoxue makes an qingran very happy. She happily pulls their hands: "you finally come. You don''t think you will come to see me again." "We are very worried about the prince''s health, and the emperor ordered not to approach the East Palace, so we had to worry." Dongfang Ruoxue sighed, but he saw that Dongfang brocade was standing at the bottom of the steps with a brocade robe. He did not see a bit of decadent color. He said with a relieved smile, "now that the crown prince is recovering, we can''t wait any longer. We know that you are so worried about this period of time, but can''t help anything else. We just come here to ask for sin." An Qing ran pulled her up: "quick, don''t say so, our sisters are connected, there''s no need to be so polite, there''s a month, how you''re thin these, come on, I''ll show you, see what''s going on." Then she went up and held her wrist. Lou Wanyue hid for a while and then simply let her feel her pulse. After a moment, an Qing Ran''s face was a little surprised: "what''s on your mind? How can you be so depressed in five days? Compared with the month before, you look much worse. I thought you were happy Lou Wanyue looks at an qingran with sincere concern. All the hatred and blame dissipated a lot at this moment. How can she not understand that Dongfang run is just a single Acacia, and then she smiles: "where there is joy, you are earlier than our day, but there is no movement, but also said me."An qingran Waner: "let''s go into the room and talk about it. Recently, I have developed a kind of pastry by myself, which is very delicious..." Said a arm in arm into the room, Oriental brocade see their sisters deep love, find an excuse to hide out. There is no one in the house. Lou Wanyue only cares about the tunnel: "I heard Murong Lanxin poisoned the prince, which is really puzzling." "Yes, I never thought it was her." Dongfang ruoshue also said, "last time, when she had her birthday party, the whole person looked very calm. Is there any other reason? Isn''t it being used? " "If it wasn''t for her, who was the murderer in the palace, you would have a look in your heart." Lou Wanyue is also an opening. An Qing ran can only shake his head, doubt the empress dowager, that''s a big thing, she can''t leave to reveal the wind. It was not easy for the two of them to think of it. Dongfang Ruoxue also sighed: "according to me, but those people are just, but can''t find out, after a lifetime also can''t live, I think, fortunately we didn''t live in the palace." Ann inclined to smile: "you come to see me, be more happy, can''t make for me so upset, we say something happy." The three women began to change the subject again and had a good time. Because of their visit, the haze of an qingran has subsided a lot. Looking at the two good sisters, she felt that it was lucky that they were still there. Dongfang Ruoxue and Lou Wanyue didn''t leave until the afternoon. On the way back, they were sitting in the carriage. Dongfang Ruoxue looked at the street view outside the car. The pedestrians in the street were very comfortable and not in a hurry. However, Lou Wanyue did not speak. Dongfang Ruoxue frowned: "sister-in-law, is your brother bullying you?" "Ah? Why do you ask? " "I just feel that you and your brother are not getting along very well after seeing the prince and princess. There is no dialogue between the prince and the princess. But when you look at your eyes, you can see that they are all in their hearts. However, when you look at you and your brother, they are very polite. I''m afraid it''s wrong. It seems that husband and wife should not respect each other. In this way, if my brother is really bullying you, you tell me, I''ll go to my father. No matter what, he will listen to his words "Don''t worry. We''re fine. Everyone is different." Lou Wanyue said with a smile, "don''t you understand your brother? How can he bully people? " "Yes, my brother is most suitable for wandering around. I''m afraid it''s troublesome even to bully people." Dongfang Ruoxue said she wanted to laugh, but she felt that her words had no effect on the people in front of her. She could not help feeling embarrassed. The palace of King Kang. An Yanran is about to give birth. She has a big belly. Recently, a doctor has seen that she must be the son of a son. She is more and more beautiful. After bullying Shen Zhiyun last time, she is very happy. Although dongfangye is still not cold to her, now she doesn''t care. She only needs her own child to be born and occupy the position of princess. Everything else is easy to say. An ranyue sighed at herself in the mirror. Last night, Dongfang night was in Mrs. Yun''s room again. Xiao Nuo told her the news early on. If she didn''t say anything about it, she knew in her mind that he was not in her room. There were only two women. When Shen Zhiyun didn''t enter the mansion, the king Kang was not in his room all night and there was no movement. Now he has to pay more attention to it. Shen Zhiyun visits. She knows the rules and comes to see her every day. Today, an Yan Ran didn''t know what kind of kindness she had made. She came to the room to say goodbye symbolically. Then she sat on the chair with her belly up and her face showing off. An ranyue doesn''t want to be angry with her. She just looks at Shen Zhiyun and says, "recently, you''ve been taking care of King Kang. You''ve been working hard." Shen Zhiyun''s face turned red: "thank you for your concern." "You''re welcome, sister." An Yan Ran also opened a mouth: "yes, you have served the king Kang, I still have some purple ginseng and bird''s nest left in my house, I can''t finish it. I''ll send someone to your room in a moment." "Thank you. I have plenty in my room, no more." Shen Zhiyun is not a beggar in his heart. Can he use her reward? An Yan Ran pursed a mouth to smile: "all said oneself sister return polite what?" "I''m not polite, but I really don''t need it. You can keep it for supplement. It''s going to be born soon. You need physical strength." Shen Zhiyun''s tone is very polite, without a bit of dissatisfaction. An ranyue is very satisfied with her performance: "Mrs. Yun is really thoughtful." With a smile, Shen Zhiyun took a sip of the pastry beside him, but he didn''t want to swallow it. He frowned and his expression on his face was very strange. He covered his mouth and turned his head. He vomited that mouthful into the bowl. Then he wiped his mouth sheepishly: "I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s going on. I suddenly feel sick..." An ran Yue''s eyes lit up after hearing the speech: "when did sister Yuexin come?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "Monthly letter?" Shen Zhiyun looked at her bewildered, and then understood what kind of, face a hot, "just a few days late, before also not allowed." If you don''t know what''s wrong, don''t worry about it "Yes, come on, please go and ask the doctor in the mansion." But the doctor''s diagnosis was ambiguous. He didn''t know whether he was pregnant or because of blood stasis. He only said that the time was too short for him to find out clearly. Now three women looked at each other. Originally, an Yanran was not happy. She thought that Shen Zhiyun might be pregnant. However, when she got such a result, an ran Yue was stunned for a long time and said, "after King Kang returns to his house, study it and ask the imperial doctor in the palace to have a look." The doctor was very guilty. Originally, Shen Zhiyun didn''t think about it. When he was told that he was entangled, he was in a state of confusion. He walked around the room, thinking that he might be pregnant. He stopped and sat on Chu ¨¢ ng, feeling uneasy. At the same time, she also had a little expectation that if she was pregnant with a child, she would not have to look at an Yan Ran''s face all day long. Moreover, she now thinks that children are very good and like children. Not for favors, but for myself. Anyway, it was sooner or later that the child came, and now she hoped it was true. King Kang didn''t go back to his house for two days. For this matter, we can''t find Kang Wang all over the world. Therefore, the three women''s hearts have always been mentioned. The other two are obviously more complicated than myself. Finally, the great doctor came. When the doctor came, an ran Yue and an Yan ran both got the news and rushed to Shen Zhiyun''s yard and sat in the side hall waiting for the results. An Yan Ran drank a puff of milk cake, and then pursed the corners of her mouth: "how come I never feel this thing turns off my appetite, to be very good to drink." An ran Yue looked at her: "the first three months have a reaction, not to mention your mouth strong, but did not see your response to anything." An Yan Ran was angry, but then she laughed: "look at what you said, like I have more experience than you. It''s useless to listen to other people''s words about this pregnancy. Only when you are pregnant, can you feel the pain and itch." "What you said is that if Mrs. Yun is pregnant this time, you can exchange experiences." "It''s too early to draw a conclusion." Ann Yanran put the cup heavily on the table, "of course, if she is pregnant, I will not hesitate to give her advice. Moreover, if you are pregnant with my sister, I will be more happy and work harder. At that time, the three of us will have a lot of common topics, and there will be more children''s laughter in this mansion. Isn''t it a good thing? " "It''s a good thing. Thank you for your kind words." An ran Yue smiles, as if she can''t hear the sarcasm in an Yan Ran''s words. But I didn''t expect that the result of the imperial medical examination was stagnation of Qi and blood. She prescribed several medicines. Anyan Yanran wanted to smile when she heard the speech. Instead of laughing, she pursed her mouth and sighed: "you''re good. This Qi and blood stasis is usually over thinking. You should relax your mind and relax your mind. Don''t think so much." Shen Zhiyun sat up, and a maid went to boil the medicine. She turned her head and said, "be careful when cooking medicine. Don''t leave people alone. The doctor said that if the medicine is wrong, the effect will be different." Finish saying to look at an ran month, "thank the month side imperial concubine to care, I this is not what disease, also labor you to see me personally." Will an Yan Ran hang in the side. Ann Yan Ran didn''t mind. She stood up, straightened her waist and supported her back: "I have to go back and rest. The baby comes to kick me again. Really, you don''t know how hard it is." Finish saying, support the arm of Caiyun to twist to walk, walk that graceful demeanor. Shen Zhiyun looks at her back and smiles brightly. An ran Yue said, "don''t worry about her. People like her will suffer sooner or later." "I won''t argue with her. One can''t keep up with the low." Shen Zhiyun smiles sincerely, as if every word comes from his heart. An ranyue can''t help but wonder that Shen Zhiyun''s realm is so high that she has to make her eyes look at each other. After seeing the corner of the pavilion, you can see a good smile. Don''t blame me. " An Yanran, sitting in the room, was holding a baby''s belly bag, but she had no reason to fight a cold war. On such a hot day, she looked out of the door and said to Caiyun, "close the door and close the window. How can it be so cold?" Caiyun wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked at an Yanran. She didn''t dare to make a sound, but shut it off according to her words. ************ palace. Prison. An qingran and Dongfang brocade stand there, looking at Murong Lanxin''s vivid face, can''t help but sigh. They just received the news, Murong Lanxin committed suicide because of fear of guilt.Have told the emperor, yunqi emperor let the Oriental brocade pass at once. An Qing ran gave Murong blue heart a simple check, that medicine is not the same as that on Dongfang brocade. I want to come, the person behind let her take the blame and can''t expose herself. Imperial study. Oriental brocade eyebrow eye between have fierce spirit, he did not catch that behind the scenes person in the end. However, the investigation results of Tong''an qingran have not come out yet. Emperor yunqi slammed the memorial on the table, which tossed several memorials on the table and fell to the ground: "how can you say that? Pass on my will. All the guards will be lowered to the next level, and the jailers will be put into prison for investigation. I don''t believe it. I can''t find any trace. " "My father, Chen Liang and Ma Yue, who was on duty yesterday, all died at home this morning. I can''t find out any more." "You really think it has something to do with the queen mother." "My son''s minister is just suspicious, not sure." "Well, that''s the end of the matter. Murong Lanxin''s murder of the crown prince is a very serious crime. However, considering that he has served the Empress Dowager in peacetime, he is only guilty of not implicating his family. He allows the Murong family to take back Murong Lanxin''s body for burial. What else do you think of? " Oriental brocade shakes his head: "the son minister agrees that the father emperor does not make public, this matter stops here, let that secretly person relax vigilance best." Back in the East Palace, an qingran knew their father and son''s idea, and was very much in favor of it. But the idea of the Empress Dowager can not help but a deep layer, if it is really her, then, she is cruel enough. After Dongfang Jin left the imperial study, Emperor yunqi sat there for a long time without opening his mouth, but his face became whiter and whiter, and the corners of his mouth tightened, and he gradually lost his breath. Suddenly he opened his mouth and a mouthful of blood gushed out. All the memorials in front of him were dotted with bloodstains. Shen Gonggong was frightened. For a long time, the voice trembled: "come on, come on, go and ask the grand doctor, quick! ¡± the little eunuchs were in a mess, and Emperor yunqi waved his hand: "don''t make any noise." Shen Gonggong''s face was very flustered: "this Don''t you even inform the prince? " "It''s all right. Don''t make any noise." Yunqi emperor emphasized again. Therefore, people only know that he felt cold, but they didn''t know it was anger. Emperor yunqi himself was in the palace, and he had a new disease. When he thought that queen Yun might have been killed by his mother-in-law, he couldn''t help but feel sad and sad. At night, he often wakes up and does not know whether he wakes up or is a dream. In his dream, he doesn''t know his body is dead. He is always surprised, but wakes up in contrast Huge, can''t help but cuddle and sit, until dawn. Shen Gonggong didn''t know that the emperor was worried. He was just cooking medicine day and night to serve him hard, but he didn''t get better. Seeing that the emperor was getting thinner day by day, an qingran was also very anxious. But sometimes she could cure a disease but could not save her life. She felt that emperor yunqi was not only ill, but also had a future. She could not help but panic and told Dongfang Jin Yes. Dongfang brocade has just lost his mother and Emperor. He doesn''t want to lose his father. He accompanies Chu ¨¢ ng every day to comfort the emperor, but the emperor''s health is not good. The Empress Dowager is also sick at the moment, saying that she is sad for Murong''s blue heart, and that she has the crime of lax discipline. Murong Shu can''t see her any more. The Empress Dowager''s daily life is only managed by Mammy. We think it''s difficult to see her. An qingran knows that the Empress Dowager has been on guard. For a while, he is afraid that there is no way to find out. He is very depressed. Fortunately, Dongfang brocade is by her side, and she is relieved from time to time. What''s more, an Mingchen is often brought into the palace by Mrs. an. His lovely appearance and dependence on an qingran make all the people feel surprised. An qingran looks at an Mingchen like a powder ball, and all her troubles are temporarily thrown to Java. Lian Jinyu looks at her daughter now so comfortable. She is happy for her. She also looks at her daughter''s calm and grand demeanor. Now she is quite emperor After all, he can''t help but be more happy, and an Zhongtao is also on the right track. He is still very satisfied with the situation of his two daughters. After all, no one can have the glory of two princesses in a family. An Mingxuan didn''t live well in an''s house, but it was not bad. When the two elder sisters were not in the house, he was more and more willful. From time to time, he was naughty, and he didn''t listen very carefully. He did everything. Sometimes, an Zhongtao reprimanded his behavior, and sometimes he didn''t know. He became more daring. All the servants and maids behind him said that he was a gangster The devil king of the world has no aura of sisters, only mixed Qi. The days passed quietly for a few more days. The palace of King Kang. The three women get along very well for a while, at least in appearance. Shen Zhiyun doesn''t care about an Yanran''s sarcasm. An ranyue can''t even see it. "Madam Yan, although Mrs. Yun entered the mansion later than you, there is no difference in your reputation. You''d better not bully her." "Elder sister, where do I bully Mrs. Yun? I can''t afford it if it comes to the ears of the Lord. I''m just telling the truth that Mrs. Yun has a good brother. By the way, his brother is jingzhaoyin now. I just want to congratulate her. If she blames me, then I have nothing to say." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 As a matter of fact, where she congratulates others, she deliberately mentions sister Qiao in front of Shen Zhiyun, and also congratulates on what sister Qiao has good vision and matches her brother. It is strange that Shen Zhiyun is not angry. An ranyue can not know her, but she is really angry. An Yan Ran coldly smiles: "say so, I remember I said with you, as long as I gave birth to a son, you don''t want to think about anything else. I''m Zheng Fei. You don''t have to tell me what to do now. Let''s open the window and tell the truth. Now when I don''t know you''re here to be a good man? You are just a little side princess. You should think about the future. If I am really a revenger, you will have a hard time in the future. " "Aren''t you just lady Yan now? I am one day side imperial concubine, this palace, I will be the winner An ranyue was so angry that she patted the table, "you look like this. I immediately tell the Lord to go, but I don''t know whether the Lord wants to see you or not." "You''d better tell your mother to go and see what she says about you." An Yan Ran in the eyes is full of disdain, arrogant people want to let the front tear her mouth. An ran Yue was directly upset by her, yelling a headache and leaving. Naturally, these words fell into the ears of the Oriental night, but he could only appease an ran Yue. He could not help but feel a little more disgust for an Yan Ran. In addition, Shen Zhiyun is also depressed these two days, because an Yanran said bad things about her brother. Oriental night even ignore an Yan Ran, an Yan Ran to stomach pain as an excuse, as a result, Oriental night only sent a doctor to, their own in Shen Zhiyun''s room to drink happily. Ann Yanran drove the doctor out and threw things in the room, gnashing his teeth. Now Shen Zhiyun is a thorn in her eye. She has no way to be loved when she has children. If she has children again, she can only be angry. Now she only hopes that the child in her belly must be a son of a generation. Everything about an Yanran is known by Shen Zhiyun. She also knows that an ranyue is angry because of her, so she goes to visit. "Thank you very much for helping me, but my sister can''t figure it out? My sister has figured it out. There is only forbearance in front of her "Yes, she is going to take advantage of her belly. What can we do? If she doesn''t have this son, it will be different." An ran Yue just gnaws her teeth, and thinks that Shen Zhiyun is in front of her eyes. She is afraid that she has exposed her heart, so she hastens to say, "ah, your medicine is taken on time. It''s true to think of a way to get pregnant quickly." Shen Zhiyun smiles. It seems that an ranyue is mad with anger. She hopes to have a baby. "Thank you moon side princess, I will be careful of my body, but this is not the basic policy, she became a princess, we are afraid that a good day will not be Shen Zhiyun looks at an ranyue with bitterness in his eyes. "Really..." An ran Yue shakes her sleeve, and her face is filled with anger. Now Shen Zhiyun finds that an ranyue''s mood is more and more exposed. Obviously, it is because an Yanran is about to give birth. Shen Zhiyun deliberately sighed: "moon side imperial concubine, can''t you think of any way now?" "If I had a way, I would not allow her to be arrogant until now. If I think about it now, we are so kind, so she will In the past, I heard that sisters in the imperial palace were fighting each other. Now I think that if everyone was peaceful, it would not happen. The people who had the accident must have deserved it. Forget it, neither of us is a calculating and vicious person. We just hope God has eyes and help us. " An ranyue leans on the imperial concubine and is very tired. The next day. Shen Zhiyun heard from her yard that an Yanran went to the room to ask for her regards. She jumped up and paced back and forth on the ground. After a moment, her steps stopped, her face was firm and she gritted her teeth: "somebody, get me a bowl of sour plum drink..." Soon, Shen Zhiyun, wearing a bright red gauze skirt, carrying a food box in his hand, walked to the upper room. The maid followed her two steps and was driven back. After entering the room, an Yan Ran sat there shouting that it was hot in the room. An ran Yue did not make a noise and sat there sipping tea. Shen Zhiyun came in with a smile: "the moon side imperial concubine, the weather is so hot, I brought you sour plum drink, Yan lady will not have this blessing, pregnant with children to eat these cold can not become." Then he opened the food box, poured a small cup, held it to an ranyue by himself, and then poured another glass and drank it. After drinking, an ranyue said with an exaggerated smile: "well, it''s really good. It''s rare that Mrs. Yun has a heart. No wonder the LORD loves you in another way." Shen Zhiyun''s face was hot: "the princess on the side of the moon is laughing, and the prince is more respectful to her sister." "You really know how to talk." Ann Yan Ran sneered, the two women in front of their own singing this, they do not give them a chance. So she got up and said go. Shen Zhiyun put the sour plum soup bowl back into the food box, put his own cup back, stood up and took out a pad to wipe his mouth: "I will go back with my sister." An Yan Ran did not say anything, turned around and left. In her eyes, except for herself, all the people are unkind.She walked very fast, Shen Zhiyun took a handkerchief in the back and waved: "younger sister, be careful." Right here, an Yanran turns the corner, and the little maid''s sight is blocked by Shen Zhiyun. In a moment, an Yanran suddenly screams. The whole person falls back without warning and falls heavily on the ground. Shen Zhiyun and Caiyun immediately shout for help. They go forward to help an Yanran, but her body is too heavy for a moment. "What do you think, sister?" Shen Zhiyun looks at the ferocious an Yan Ran and cares about the tunnel. An Yan Ran although electric light flint don''t know what happened, but she instinctively pushed Shen Zhiyun: "it''s you, you pull me down." Shen Zhiyun''s feet moved twice again, and she squatted in front of an Yanran: "sister, don''t block the gas. Come on, go and find the grand doctor Sister, your water is broken... " Shen Zhiyun''s face was startled. An Yanran''s skirt was wet, and more blood was pouring out. An Yanran saw this and immediately called out. She didn''t know what she was shouting. The maids ran around in a panic. And an ran Yue was close to him. At the sight of this, she cried out loud to find a doctor. But the voice was too exaggerated, and an Yanran could hear it in pain There was joy in the voice. "Go to inform the king Kang immediately, as well as the imperial concubine and empress, to find the grand doctor." An ranyue is like a commanding general. Shen Zhiyun stands aside and finally stands up with the maids. "To my yard, near here." An ranyue instructs the maids to move the cane chair. An Yanran doesn''t have the strength to oppose. She sits on the chair. The blood drops down the chair and becomes a line from the corner to the inner room. Shen Zhiyun''s eyes looked at the place where Anyan Yanran had slipped. Different from the blood, there was a small piece of water which was wet and became a water mark. If she didn''t look closely, she would not see at all. She lifted up her skirt and saw no one. She rubbed her feet fiercely two times, and the water mark was mixed into a piece and couldn''t see anything. She pulled out her handkerchief and gently wiped her mouth and hands. The color of the handkerchief was bright red, but the middle of the place was wet. She took it back to her arms, and her eyes showed a trace of ruthless color. Looking at the blood line, her smile became more and more colorful. No one would have thought that she would hide the ice in the bowl by sour plum drink. Because there was too much ice, she had not yet completely melted. She picked up some pieces and hid them in her handkerchief. With the help of colorful clouds, her sight was blocked and the ice was thrown to an Yanran''s feet The next thing is the trace. Now I feel that I really think carefully. Even if the clothes and handkerchief are covered with plum juice, they can''t be seen. They are purplish red. If they are wet, they will be considered as sweat stains. Besides, if you don''t look closely, the wet place is like a dark plum blossom, which can''t be seen. An Yanran''s face was convulsed with pain. She pulled her skirt in her hand. The skirt had been torn by her. An ran Yue showed her master''s manner: "Mrs. Yun, go to pick up wenpo, let her come quickly, Xiao Nuo, you can arrange to boil water Sister Yan, don''t be afraid. The doctor will be here soon. Now the child is full-term. There will be no problem. " An Yan gazed at her eyes and suddenly grabbed an ran Yue''s hand: "no matter how much I used to be It''s not right. Save my child. " An ranyue nodded: "what are you talking about? Of course we will save you and your children. Besides, don''t worry. It''s all like this to give birth to children. If the children don''t come out early for two days, it won''t get in the way." "No Enter the palace and find the princess I just want her to save me. " An Yan Ran said these, and pain almost fainted, "please." An ranyue has never experienced this kind of thing. She is really afraid, so she nods vigorously. She hopes that the child will be OK. As for an Yanran, she hears that giving birth to a child is like walking through the gates of hell. Adults and children may not be able to keep all of them safe. But an Yan Ran is not confused? She went to find an qingran. "Princess?" An ran Yue hesitated to ask again. "Yes She will save me. " An Yan Ran finish saying in the heart a burst of pain, the eyeground has a trace of hate color, to the end, she also asked her. This is the last thing she wants to do, but for the sake of her children, she can only do so. An qingran soon received the news. She sat there and pondered: "OK, I''ll go." She knew the child was innocent. But why should she have pity on other people''s children, and know that others will not. Did they ever feel guilty when they let themselves drink the soup? An qingran, sitting in the carriage, clenched the silver needle bag in his hand. The honeysuckle beside him couldn''t help saying, "princess, the second lady asked you to go because you delivered the baby to his wife, but you don''t have to go." "No, I have to go." An qingran looks calm, but only she knows that her heart is in a state of turmoil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 As soon as you enter the palace. The last person she wanted to see was right in front of her. The face of Oriental night was full of anxiety. Seeing an qingran, she seemed to have forgotten those bastard things he had done: "princess, please help them." An qingran looked at the real worry on his beautiful face. He and her children were children, and their own were wild seeds? An qingran said in silence: "baby, it''s time for your mother to avenge you..." But a smile on the face: "do not be polite, she is my sister, how can I not save her." As she walked into the room, she went to the hot water basin, cleaned her hands and stuck her hands in the wine bowl. Then she came to an Yanran. Now she was lying on Chu ¨¢ ng, as if she had been fished out of the water. Her hair was all glued to her face. Her eyes were sad. She saw an qingran, and her eyes suddenly brightened. It was as if the person falling into the water saw the floating board: "sister, I know I did it before ¡­¡­ I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for, but I beg my sister to save me. I''ll take care of my sister''s kindness in the future. " An Qing ran waved her hand and let the steady woman maid all retreat out. Then she stood in front of Chu ¨¢ ng, staring at an Yan Ran''s eyes: "do you think temporary cramming is useful?" An Yan Ran startled, tears gushed out: "ask elder sister to save my child, my life is elder sister''s." An qingran stood there, the body did not move, just staring at an Yan Ran''s eyes: "do you know how painful it will be to lose a child now?" "Sister, I know everything. I just want to My sister, for the sake of my father, we are sisters after all, saving my child. " An qingran told herself to be cruel and more ruthless. If on the contrary, the two men and women did not know what kind of tactics they would have to deal with themselves. However, she was in a sour heart and began to examine her with a cold face. However, after the examination, she found that an Yanran''s situation was more severe than expected. Her voice was cold: "adults and children can only stay one, who can protect?" Her words are more hopeful than those of the doctor just now. Just now the doctor told her that adults and children can''t be saved. When an qingran said this, she was in a state of acid and burst into tears: "sister, I knew you were kind I used to be jealous of you. Now I know I''m wrong. Sister, in the next life, if possible, I''ll hold you Please keep the baby Her maternal nature makes an qingran''s heart sour again. It turns out that such a vicious person also loves his own children. She nodded gently: "I try my best, you listen to me, when you force, your whole strength is used in the lower abdomen, now you take a deep breath." An qingran said and began to use the needle. An Yanran''s situation was more dangerous than her mother''s at the beginning, because she had not grown up and had not given birth. Her hand was not soft when she put the needle. But when the child showed up, her hand trembled. This is her enemy''s child. She killed herself and her child''s enemy, but she took him into the world with her own hands Yan Ran exhausted all her strength. The blood and water had soaked Chu ¨¢ NG''s feet to the ground and soaked an qingran''s shoes. But at this moment, no one could care about these. Finally, the baby was born. An qingran cut the umbilical cord, but the child didn''t cry. She dealt with it for a long time, and the child cried. The voice was almost the same as that of the kitten ¡£ Ann Yanran is crying to hold the baby. At the moment, her face is as white as paper, and the blood under her is still pouring out. She knows that life is slowly leaving her. An qingran still looked cold: "you know, even if you use your life for this child, he is naturally weak..." An Yan Ran stretched out her hand in the air: "sister, you are so skillful in medicine After he can save the prince, the child asks his sister to show more pity and take care of him. " "I''m sorry, I won''t take care of him. Your son is too weak. I''m afraid he will live soon. Soon your mother and son will meet." Ann''s voice is as cold as ice. After hearing this, an Yan Ran choked in there, her eyes were straight staring at an qingran: "why do you hate me like this? You framed Kang Wang and me I killed my mother again. Why? What am I doing to apologize to you? You let me close my eyes. " Her voice was hoarse and she was staring at Ann. She was supposed to be dissatisfied with her sister, but she was the one who attacked her first, not herself. An Qing ran smell speech, Fu low body, voice deep and gloomy: "you do not know, in the last life and this life you are sorry for me, this is your retribution." "Last life?" An Yan Ran throat a burst of light ring, eyes straight up, staring at an qingran, black eyes turned up, showing white eyes. "Somebody." Ann raised her voice. Wenpo and an ran Yueshen Zhiyun both rush in, and then a group of maids come in. The great doctor also comes in to prescribe medicine. They see an Qing ran and saves the child, but they are used to it. Oriental night and an qingran are walking to the top of the collision, there is no way to avoid, the voice of Oriental night is urgent: "how? Are they safe and sound? " "My Lord, there is no hope." An qingran indifferent way.Oriental night smell speech is not too much sad, but like a sigh of relief, an inclined to see the situation, heart sneer, this pair of men and women are really match. She doesn''t stay much. Back on the carriage, honeysuckle for an Qing ran to save an Yan ran very admire, her master son is kind. But for an Yan Ran''s evil deeds, she heard a lot, so although she knew that she was in a bad situation, there was no feeling. However, an qingran sat there quietly until he returned to the palace without saying a word. After returning to the East Palace, she sat in Chu ¨¢ NG''s hair. Honeysuckle asked several times, but she didn''t hear. An qingran sighed deeply. Why didn''t you feel happy in your heart? Why can''t you be as happy as they are on their faces. I remember in the last life, on a snowy night, they came to see her with their children. Her tragedy was in their eyes. It was all pleasure. And now, why is his heart faintly sour, is he pitying the mother and son? Now that she is dying, she should be relieved. She tried to persuade herself in her heart, but it didn''t help. "Tilt..." Oriental brocade did not know when to come back, he stood in front of her, looked at her, eyes with doubt, "but what happened?" An Qing ran looked up at him, as if did not see, eyes blinked: "where did you go?" "What? Missing me for a while "Oriental brocade on the face again shows ruffian ruffian smile, close to hold her hand," if so, after I follow you every day side is. " Ann wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t. ---------- the labor day is lazy. There are three chapters added to the monthly pass in April, and another chapter is added every day in the next three days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Dongfang brocade was sitting on her side, her handsome face was positive and crossed her shoulder: "tilt, what happened?" An qingran quietly fell in his arms and said: "do you think I am a cold-blooded person?" Oriental brocade gently stroked her back: "I feel just the opposite, no matter what happens, remember me." An qingran nodded gently. She felt that she felt very tired today. For the first time since she was born again, she felt so tired, physically and mentally exhausted, and for the first time, she had a wish to talk to you: "tell you a story. Once upon a time, there was a woman who married a prince. In order to help Zuo Fu ascend the throne, she gave everything she had. In the end, she found that he was just using himself They set her up. The man gave her the baby, but the younger sister took their child to send her the last leg. Finally, she died, but she didn''t expect to return to her childhood again. God may have seen her too poor and arranged her to live for a lifetime. If you are the little girl, you What would you do? " "This story is so interesting." Oriental brocade with a look at an Qing ran, "did not expect to tilt or a story telling master." "I asked you, what would you do?" "Me? Natural tooth for tooth, if reborn, I will revenge, let that pair of men and women pay all the debts Dongfang brocade''s eyes showed a trace of fierce color, but quickly said, "tilt, how did you suddenly think of this problem? Is it... " An Qing ran wry smile: "what? Do you think I''m that woman? " "Like that." "Really?" "False, if inclination is rebirth, then I will feel it." Oriental brocade intimately scraped her small nose, "but if it is true, tilt to tell me, from now on, we two revenge together, OK?" He said it seriously. An qingran was relieved. He should be himself who can accept rebirth. Dongfang brocade also said: "in fact, we must get revenge. People can be cheated for a lifetime, but we can''t be cheated all the time. Whoever owes it should return it." There was excitement in his voice. An qingran hears the speech and sighs for a long time, which is a relief. Yes, why should I blame myself? If I am still weak in this life, my mother and Mingchen are no longer in existence. What''s more, I have no chance to lie in his arms in this life. In front of such an excellent man, he has wronged his previous life, how can he miss this life? Oriental brocade saw her smile blooming, that funny face expelled her melancholy face, as if that Epiphyllum bloom in the dark night, instantly even the stars are lit up. How could she be so beautiful? Dongfang brocade can''t help kissing, this kiss, without any passion, just pity and move, moved Wen Xiang Ying Huai, moved them to meet each other An Qing Ran is also the same ring tight him, no longer willing to release a cent. ******* the palace of King Kang. Shu Guifei was sitting in Kangwang''s room, her face was very complicated: "how is she?" The East night gets up: "mother imperial concubine, cousin now only has the breath not to breathe in..." "Let people prepare those things, so that they don''t have to panic when they get there. In addition, inform an Fu to let general an and his wife come and see her for the last time." Shu Guifei looked at the baby in the nurse''s arms again, "is this child OK? It''s really weak." "It''s weaker, but it''s OK to know how to milk." "Ah, the child is too careless. It''s time to see, but something like this happened By the way, all the maids who followed her beat him on the twenty boards, and they were angry for the generals and his wife. They would not even take care of the master. It is a mercy to save their lives. " Imperial concubine Shu issued an order. Caiyun Caixia was pulled by people, hit 20 big boards, and then was driven out of the Kang palace, missing. An Zhongtao and Lian Jinyu came soon. With a sad look on her face, an Zhongtao and Lian Jinyu entered the room together. Although Lian Jinyu was not satisfied with an Yanran, some things could be left behind at this time, especially when she saw her small body lying there, and her breath was almost gone. She also shed two tears and took an Yanran''s hand: "yes Pitiful child, parents come to see you, can you hear me? " An Yanran suddenly began to gasp. An Zhongtao also approached and called her name in a low voice. An Yanran opened her eyes and looked at them vaguely. Then she closed them slowly. A drop of muddy tears went down the corner of her eyes and finally fell on the brocade pillow without a trace An Yan ran this last drop of tears, I do not know why people shed, is for her hard-working children, or for their own life, but came to such an end, or for the inexplicable hatred between sisters, or she this moment, know everything in the past life and this life? Shu Guifei met with an''s wife and her face was full of tears. She kept wiping the corners of her eyes with a veil. Her other hand held Lian Jinyu''s hand: "it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of your daughter." An Zhongtao looks gloomy. At first, he did have this idea. Although an Yanran is just a commoner girl and doesn''t know how to make him lose face, she is her daughter after all, and no one else has left. He still blames Kang Wang.But it''s hard to say anything when you see the imperial concubine Shu. Lian Jinyu said: "it''s no wonder that this is a disaster for her daughter." An Zhongtao did not speak. Imperial concubine Shu looked at an Zhongtao: "Yanran is my niece. My heart aches, and I think of my poor sister. This pair of mother and daughter is really heartbreaking. I had been waiting for Yanran to give birth to a grandson, so I made her Princess. When the wind and the scenery were bright, it would be double happiness Although she is gone, I can''t help her to close her eyes. I will do what I say. I will make her the imperial concubine. She will always be my son''s main chamber. From then on, there will be no royal concubine in the palace of King Kang. " Hearing this, an Zhongtao''s face slowed down, and he nodded: "OK, it''s up to you." Ann Yanran stopped for seven days. The courtiers of all the families came to mourn. Ann qingran is her sister, so she has to go. She was dressed in plain clothes, and her expression was indifferent. People who didn''t know that she was only indifferent and really indifferent when she lost a sister. Lou Wanyue and Dongfang Ruoxue also went. Qin Xiangning didn''t attend because of her body reason. After burning the paper, they sat in the courtyard of the side building to drink tea. In such an occasion, naturally can not talk, if the East snow pressure low voice, comfort tilt, an Qing ran slightly nodded, it is difficult to say what. Suddenly, the eyes of Dongfang Ruoxue were stunned for a moment, and then his face was blushed. An qingran followed her eyes, but she just saw the figure of Lian Dushan flashed by in the corridor. An qingran turned back with a funny look in her eyes. But after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything at all, but she had an idea in her heart. Maybe I should remind my uncle that the Princess of Shouwang''s mansion is not at all in favor of him. It''s just that even the evening cold usually is very refined. How can I be a Muggle now and pretend to be ok. Lou Wanyue''s eyes also flickered for a moment, but Dongfang run came over, still wearing a white shirt. The whole person was as wet as jade and as cold as ice. These two contradictory feelings can be found in one person, which makes people sigh. Dongfang run near, is to pick up the floor, the moon back to the house. The building pulls the moon to rise, the East if snow also follows to rise. Lou Wanyue opened his mouth: "my husband only needs to send someone to pass it on. Why come to pick us up in person?" "There''s a lot of people out there, and the smell is dirty." An Qing ran smile to push a floor to pull a month: "still don''t go quickly." Lou Wanyue smiles with shame, and Dongfang run''s eyes seem to brush from an qingran''s face unintentionally, with a trace of amazement, but then returns to normal. Indeed, today''s an Qing Ran is really amazing, this body is not faded, but it makes people wonder whether she is the fairy of the nine days, does not eat people''s fireworks? The voice of Oriental brocade suddenly spread over: "you are ready to go, we might as well together." It''s not only Dongfang run who can pick up his wife in the inner mansion. When Dongfang brocade said this, he took an qingran''s waist in his hand. He was so overbearing that he could not speak. He looked at Dongfang run''s evil appearance and thought in his heart. Fortunately, liandushan just saw Dongfang run come in. The boy''s brain is obviously more intelligent since he was cleaned up by himself. ********** seven days later. An Yanran was carried to the ancestral temple. In the name of Princess Kang, the main road of Kyoto, it was magnificent. It was full of honor guards, spirit flags, paper money, and all the deacons were dressed in filial piety clothes. Looking from a distance, there was no other color on the street except white. An qingran sat in the sedan chair and looked at everything in front of her. The corner of her mouth was a gloomy sneer. An Yanran liked these false names best. Now she got them It''s hard to ask whether it''s worth it or not. An qingran has been sending a guard of honor to the temple. As a elder sister, she watched her coffin sink into the earth, and the dispute with her last life ended. At this point, an qingran didn''t shed a tear. She was full of gratitude and resentment from previous lives. She wanted to put it down, but she remembered the originator. He did not have much sorrow on his face, but calmly commanded and occasionally looked at the direction She, the indecent look in her eyes is her most disgusting. He even dare to be so disrespectful to himself at an Yan Ran''s funeral. It''s not just disrespectful. Last time, he almost lost his purity to him. She wanted to forget this disgusting thing, but obviously, the man in front of him didn''t want to let her go. Her path of revenge is far from over. Ann clenched her teeth secretly. **** the palace of King Kang. The baby is crying all the time. The nurse coaxes her to and fro, but she can''t coax her. Shen''s and Yun Zhiran finally stood beside me The nanny took the baby to her arms. I don''t know whether it was because the baby was tired from crying or because her arms made him feel safe. The child stopped crying slowly, which surprised Shen Zhiyun. She looked at the nurse and said with pride: "do you know me? Why doesn''t he cry? " The nurse had nothing to say, and was embarrassed. She just rubbed her swollen chest and retreated to one side: the child had too little to eat, and she was obviously rich, but this wealth was a headache. She always felt that the child was too weak, but she didn''t dare to say so.Shen Zhiyun looked at the baby while holding it. His voice was gentle: "baby, I am your second mother." "How did you become an ER Niang?" An ran Yue says, "what about me?" "Then I am Sanniang?" Shen Zhiyun was stunned. "In fact, it''s really hard to say. Listen to the meaning of the mother''s concubine, the position of Princess Kang has always been empty. Even if we remarry, it''s just a side concubine or a wife. We must have a big mother and a second mother, and we can''t get to others when we enter the mansion." She is telling the truth. An ran Yue was stunned and said, "there''s no way to call them Auntie or auntie. It''s your rule. In the capital city, children have mothers and aunts, and aunts and aunts are the names of aunts and uncles." Shen Zhiyun looks at her and suddenly hugs the child in his arms. Yes, in the palace of King Kang, the child has only one mother, and the mother is bound to agree with the emperor and his wife. An ran Yue looks at her expression and smiles in her heart. Does this woman think of this? From now on, there are two women in the palace. Who should the child call his mother? This is the most important issue. Shen Zhiyun immediately looked as like as two peas, and looked at the weak life in his arms. His eyebrows were very beautiful. His eyebrows looked exactly like King Kang, and grew up to be a pretty little boy. If she could take care of herself, then she was a princess. And her later child was also a chamber. There would be a good future: "baby, look at me, I''ll hold you." Shen Zhiyun finally stopped talking about his mother and two niangs, but focused on the children. An ranyue looked at Shen Zhiyun''s maternal love from the bottom of her eyes. She laughed and sat on the chair beside her: "do you like this child so much, do you want to take care of him?" "If I can, I will." "I just don''t know what the princess and the prince think." "Are they afraid of having more than one child to take care of? However, it is the elder sister''s responsibility to take care of lin''er. " Shen Zhiyun goes over and puts the child in her arms. Dongfanglin changes his arms and wriggles uneasily. He doesn''t cry any more, but sleeps quietly. An ranyue''s heart is also soft, her mouth involuntarily hook: "lin''er is really popular, he is so quiet, after growing up, I''m afraid it is more attractive to women than Wang Ye." Shen Zhiyun carefully observed an ran Yue''s expression. This time, she tried it out. She wanted to take care of the child very much. It seemed that the love of her eyes was true. But who knows how the Lord will decide. It''s night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "It''s OK. I just hear Lin er''s cry In the daytime, the nurse coaxed him to cry. When he came to my arms, he stopped all of a sudden. Did the LORD say that I was predestined with this child? " Shen Zhiyun kisses the neck strength of the Oriental night, while his tongue is not clear. Oriental night Oh, did not say anything else. Shen Zhiyun was disappointed, but she didn''t give up. Instead, she continued: "the princess on the moon also likes this little guy. Lin''er is blessed. Although her mother has no more, she gets a lot of love." "Well, it is." "My concubine is thinking, now I and Yue side imperial concubine both like him so much. When he grows up, he doesn''t know how to distinguish his mother from his aunt. Sometimes I think, I don''t know when I will have such a blessing, but my stomach is not striving for it." Dongfang ye heard her say so, and finally opened her eyes: "speaking of this, I just remembered that you are willing to take care of lin''er?" Shen Zhiyun heard the speech, his eyes were bright: "of course, he is like a kitten. I don''t know how good he is. Did you go to see him today? He has been burping all the time in the morning. Such a small child can do anything." There is excitement in her language. After all, Dongfang Lin is his own son. His mother is not nice, but he is his own seed. His mother likes him very much. Yesterday, she called him into the palace and gave him a lot of things. She told him again and again to take care of dongfanglin. She also wanted to take care of him in the imperial palace What about it. Finally, he said that there were two women in the family who would not let the children have an accident. Now Shen Zhiyun has mentioned this problem, which is exactly what he thinks. So let her take care of it. Shen Zhiyun is very happy, almost sleepless all night. The next morning, I went to the nurse''s yard to direct the move. "I don''t want this thing. I have it in my yard, and I''ll move all my children''s things..." She was standing on the steps, high spirited. But when she looked up, she saw an ranyue at the gate of the hospital. She slowly approached: "this What are you going to do? " "Moon side princess, didn''t the prince tell you? Last night, he asked me if I would like to take care of lin''er. Although this job is a bit tiring, I''m very happy to have the princess and the prince share these things. " An ran Yue smiles and nods: "you can think like this best, just how you don''t inform me." "This I was so busy in the morning that I forgot. " "Oh, I don''t mean to blame you. I''m just moving in such a hurry. There are not enough people in my yard. Someone can help Mrs. Yun." An ranyue finished, with a gentle smile on her face. She helped command from time to time, and occasionally looked at dongfanglin. She was very kind. Shen Zhiyun has been secretly aiming at her, but see her so reaction, in the heart is also puzzled, then she really did not think that this child is very important? But until they moved back to the courtyard, an ran Yue did not show any unusual expression. This made Shen Zhiyun wonder if he had done something wrong? An ranyue doesn''t want to fight with herself for the custody of the child? Shen Zhiyun was puzzled for several days, but soon she forgot, but the child was by his side, the situation was not so coke. The nanny has been unable to coax dongfanglin well. He starts to cry at midnight. Although his voice is not loud, his silk is extremely sharp and pleasant. How can he rush into his ears? Dongfang wakes up in the middle of the night and leaves in a rage, leaving Shen Zhiyun sitting there disorderly: this child is his son. Does the child cry have anything to do with himself? She didn''t want to take care of it. She put the quilt on her head and went straight back to the bed. The next morning, the nurse cried to leave. She felt that she had a big problem. She couldn''t coax her children well. She had no choice. Shen Zhiyun began to look for other nannies. Because they were King Kang''s mansion, they paid a lot of money and had good food and accommodation. So Shen Zhiyun and an ran Yue asked the housekeeper to choose them first. Then they interviewed in person. The others did not look but only looked The child did not cry in whose arms, and finally chose a nanny. She was beautiful and turbulent. Dongfanglin didn''t know if she was not crying. Anyway, this time she didn''t cry. The nanny''s surname was Huang and Huang Ying''er. After she went out with the maids in her arms, an ran Yue sighed: "it''s really hard for you. Last night, the king said that he had a headache. He took medicine and wine in my room and fell asleep. I don''t know how you survived it." Shen Zhiyun didn''t expect that the child would fight for it himself, but the king ran away. She didn''t feel the taste in her heart, and an ran Yue was still talking about it. Her stomach was sour for a moment: "it''s just taking lin''er as her own child. If he cries, I''ll only feel distressed and not upset." This makes an ranyue''s face turn red and white for a long time. She holds up her tea cup and hides her embarrassment with tea. The arrival of huangying''er makes dongfanglin quiet. There is a feeling on that woman, which makes people calm and comfortable. Of course, the eastern night soon found out that he stood by the door and looked at the white on the chest of huangying''er. He forgot to avoid it for a moment. He didn''t think that the yellow warbler looked up. After seeing the Oriental night, he didn''t feel shy. Instead, he laughed. He picked up the baby and continued to nurse. At the same time, he could see the scenery in front of her chest He had never seen such a surging scenery in his three women. It was so magnificent that he could not help walking in and closing the doorShen Zhiyun came back from the kitchen and wanted to change some new dishes for Dongfang Ye. But she had a head-on encounter with Yue side imperial concubine just now. She didn''t know what she was talking about. She was laughing with the little maid. At the thought of her appearance, she felt a little unhappy. Originally, she raised children on her own side, but an ran Yue didn''t respond at all, which made her feel at a loss. As soon as she entered the yard, she saw the eyes of the little maids dodging. She was surprised and asked why. The little maid''s eyes lifted to the side room, Shen Zhiyun released her, strode forward, only to the door, but heard a burst of heart beating groans and shouts in the room. All of them were passers-by. How could they not know what happened. Shen Zhiyun kicked open the door: "Huang Ying''er, you are bold, and the wild man dares to take..." The voice did not fall, but see that the person on the bed turned back, not who the Oriental night was. Shen Zhiyun only felt that all the blood poured into her head. She stood there for a while and froze. She didn''t know what to do? ------------- there is a monthly ticket for the first shift! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 The couple on Chu ¨¢ ng didn''t stop. They moved in front of her. Dongfang Ye worked hard. Because of the excitement, the expression on her face was almost ferocious, while the yellow warbler under her was also writhing one after another. Shen Zhiyun was ashamed and angry. Without a breath, she fainted and went to help the flower stand beside her. The flower even fell down, and she fell down with her On the ground, the voice of the Oriental night came: "useless things." Are you scolding yourself? In front of Shen Zhiyun is the body of two white flowers on Chu ¨¢ ng. "It turns out that you''re so y ¨ª n dangling like this, you can see enough if you want to see you!" East night because be disturbed good interest, while action side hate tunnel. Huang Ying''er was afraid, but she didn''t care what she saw. She put Shen Zhiyun aside and cried more happily. Now Shen Zhiyun finally reacted. She got up quickly and ran out of the room. She was still beating with her heart. This is ridiculous. She pulled at the sheet and bit her lips, almost bleeding. I don''t know how long, the voice of the East night came: "you are really." He sat beside Shen Zhiyun, trying to hold her shoulder. Shen Zhiyun twisted his body and broke free. At the end of the night, the East was still patient and said, "it''s just a servant. As for how angry you are?" "Lord, is it that my concubine did something wrong to make him feel dissatisfied?" "It''s hard to be satisfied because there are so many patterns to satisfy." The voice of the Oriental night cooled down, "what''s more, you''re a lady of cloud. You don''t have any air at all. Just now the moon side imperial concubine also came here, but she said a word to disturb her and walked out. Take a look at you. This ghost appearance makes Huang Ying Er laugh." "Moon side princess?" Shen Zhiyun is surprised to stare at the Oriental night at the smell of speech. Hell, does that make her laugh because of this? But what''s funny about this? Is her man stealing? Is she happy? But how could this be? If she was so generous, she would not have such an attitude towards an Yan Ran. Is she laughing at herself? Send a beautiful woman like Huang Ying''er to the prince''s mouth? She must be laughing at herself. Looking at her straight eyes, the Oriental night sighed: "I''m not ready to marry her. Look at you. Even if I take a few concubines now, you shouldn''t object to it. What''s more, the man''s three wives and four concubines, tell you, now Huang Yinger has become my woman, you are not allowed to drive her away." It seems that he hasn''t tasted fresh enough. Shen Zhiyun only looked at him stupidly. She was speechless. She didn''t feel sad until Dongfang ye went out, but she didn''t feel sad at all. She just had a cold air on her back. An ranyue is a terrible woman. How could she? She knew what was going on, but she didn''t remind herself. Shen Zhiyun felt that his head was about to crack, so he immediately sent for a doctor. After his diagnosis, he prescribed medicine for her. She heard dongfanglin''s cry. But at this moment, she was not in the mood to take care of these things. Instead, she plunged into Chu ¨¢ ng and fell asleep. It was almost midnight when I got up. Oriental night didn''t come. She raised her ear and asked the maid again. As a result, Dongfang Ye ran to the room of huangying''er. Shen Zhiyun''s heart of the Oriental night slowly cooled down. It turns out that some men are not worth your cherishing. The next day. she still went to an ran Yue''s yard to greet her and also wanted to see her attitude. When an ran Yue saw her coming, she said with a smile: "come in quickly." Shen Zhiyun sat down after the ceremony. She held up her tea cup and her face was gloomy. "My sister is upset because of Huang Yinger''s affairs?" An ran Yue asked directly. "Yes." "That sister is really superfluous. Men are just greedy. After playing, they will soon forget about it. The most important thing is the position. If you have a position, you can''t be thrown away like a pair of shoes. We are his real woman now. What are we afraid of? " "My sister really understood. But my sister is really stingy Shen Zhiyun found that she was right. If he continued to make trouble, maybe Dongfang ye would get angry and marry Huang Ying''er again. At that time, it would be more than worth the loss. "We''re really out of sight. But she''s in your yard. You should be on guard. How can you let the Lord see her?" "If you want to get what you want, you can''t get it. My sister doesn''t know." An ran Yue shook her head: "don''t mention these. If my sister is not happy, she often comes here for a walk. Our sisters should be of one heart and one mind now. Madam Yan has an unfortunate accident. To tell the truth, sometimes I feel sorry for her, but then I think that she can have such an end. If she is still there, we will not have a good life, so we have a good life in front of us, What''s more, the Lord hasn''t come to my room for a long time. You''ve been serving him all the time. He''s empathetic. You should learn from Huang Yinger''s methods. I can''t do these things. One is that I''m not as smart as you are. In addition, I''ve been here recently So you have to work harder. "Shen Zhiyun looked at her kind-hearted appearance. Listening to what she had just said, he always felt that there was something wrong with her, and he could not find out. He just nodded. As a result, she dressed up in a beautiful way, just like a wedding night, leaning in front of the door, waiting for the return of the Oriental night. However, as the night went on, the Oriental night did not come back. On this night, he did not know where to stay, but several happy families and several worried families. ******** the next day. Shen Zhiyun is wearing a big black eye ring. The maids are filling the boiled eggs with silver rings. Shen Zhiyun takes them and rolls them around their eyes. After a while, the ring turns black. She changes another egg. Suddenly, the figure at the door flashes, but it is Huang Yinger. Shen Zhiyun''s hand was frozen there, and his expression on the bottom of his eyes was very bad. Although he knew that she was a wet nurse, he couldn''t stop looking for himself, but he was still cold and said, "what''s the matter?" "Mrs. Yun, I feel a little feverish. I''d better ask a doctor." Shen Zhiyun stood up. She quickly stepped forward, looked at the child in her arms, and snorted, "what''s the matter with you? Is it a day''s mind that hasn''t been put on it? If there''s something wrong with the child, you should take care of your skin!" Huang Ying''er''s eyes stood up for a moment and wanted to open her mouth. But she lowered her head and said, "Madam Yun, you''d better ask a doctor." "I want you to say that it''s not up to you to make decisions in this family." Shen Zhiyun asked people to ask for a doctor. She took the child over. She sat there, looked at dongfanglin, and said, "poor child..." --------- there will be a chapter on the monthly ticket of April. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Dongfanglin began to cry. His nose was stuffed and he bubbled when he cried. Shen Zhiyun asked Huang Yinger to wipe the baby clean. Huang Yinger did not say a word. She took out her handkerchief and dipped it in water. She came near. Her movements were careful. But I think Shen Zhiyun''s eyes are too sharp. She even shakes, as if it hurt dongfanglin, and he cries more loudly. Shen Zhiyun pushed Huang Yinger: "what else can you do? How to be a wet nurse? I''ll see if you''ve done enough? " Huang Ying''er didn''t open his mouth and stepped back. It happened that the Oriental night came in and saw everything. He looked calm and could not see his mood. Shen Zhiyun immediately picked up the child and approached: "Lord, the child has a fever, which is really distressing." Dongfang Ye was still calm and calm. At this moment, the doctor began to diagnose and treat dongfanglin. After a while, he said that he really had a fever, although he took some medicine. Shen Zhiyun wiped his tears: "poor child, just know how to milk, you have to drink medicine..." "All right." Oriental night patted her on the shoulder, and then turned to Huang Ying''er and said, "take the child back and look at it carefully. If it is more serious, you are the only one to ask." The voice was harsh. Shen Zhiyun is very happy. However, it did not allow her to be happy for a long time. The child''s fever was cured, and a rash began to appear on his body. Then he cried every night. Even the Orioles could not be coaxed. At this time, a geomantic gentleman came to the house. Pointing to Shen Zhiyun''s yard, he said that Fengshui was not good, and that Shen Zhiyun and his children were eight character criminals. Shen Zhiyun is very dissatisfied. But this is the famous Banxian Tiezui in the capital city. No one believes his words. Oriental night also believed, so let the child leave Shen Zhiyun, let an ranyue take care of it. It''s also strange that when the child arrived at an ran Yue''s side, those problems were gone, and he slept soundly at night. As the child grows up, he has changed the old man''s small face. Now his face is white, tender and lovely. Dongfang Ye seems to have feelings for this child. He goes to an ran Yue''s yard more and more times. In addition to Huang Yinger''s performance, he has not seen Shen Zhiyun for ten days. Shen Zhiyun sat in the room and began to throw things. All the utensils on the table were pushed to the ground by her, and her eyes showed a cold look. She had spent so much effort on her own, and her courage was in vain. Let alone that the child could not be brought up by herself, even the prince''s face could not be seen, and his body was not competitive. After so long, she did not respond at all. She watched the noble concubine and empress to this A grandson was very fond of her, and she sent someone to send him a reward, and she came to see her grandson from time to time. This makes Shen Zhiyun even more miserable. She thought it was not so simple. Maybe the Banxian was deliberately arranged by others. Therefore, she met Shen Zhihua and asked him to find out for herself. Of course, Shen Zhihua is interested in everything in Lord Kang''s mansion. He has to be positive not for his sister, but for his own future. Recently, Shen Zhihua is very comfortable. Sister Qiao is pregnant with a child. She has a big stomach and a big temper. She doesn''t want to go back to the general''s office. She drinks wine outside to have fun. At this time, even the people in charge of it don''t have any. Soon, the people in Beijing know that Shen Zhihua is not romantic, and a group of like-minded people gather around him, so he quickly checks things up. The Banxian didn''t open his mouth when he saw the silver, but after being beaten a few fists, he did all the moves. It turned out that someone in the palace really arranged it. He didn''t know who the man was behind him. He was just a maid who met with him. After he said that, he got 200 taels of silver. After hearing the news from his brother, Shen Zhiyun sat there for a long time without opening his mouth. Although he was only a little maid to meet with him, he did not need to know that there was only one woman left in the Kangwang mansion. If she didn''t do it, it would be hell. Shen Zhiyun cleans up and gets up early to say goodbye to an ranyue. An ranyue is sitting there with dongfanglin in her arms, smiling and happy. See her come, open a way: "come and have a look, Lin Er also smiles when sleeping." Shen Zhiyun approached and said with a smile, "yes, he looks like his sister when he laughs." "Is it?" An ran Yue''s eyes brightened for a moment, and then looked down at Dongfang Lin, "do you think I''m predestined with this child? These days, he cries when he follows the nanny. As soon as I hold him, he doesn''t cry." Shen Zhiyun also smiles and shakes her handkerchief and sits beside her: "didn''t your mother praise you for taking care of her yesterday? Just take care of it so well. Why don''t you just let you be lin''er''s mother? " An ran Yue''s face changed for a while, but then she showed her eyebrows: "the child is so small. Besides, the mother''s wife is afraid that she can''t trust me. The child has been crying in your place. Although she doesn''t cry now, it''s her grandson. There''s no pain. I''m afraid something will happen. I think that''s probably the most important reason." Shen Zhiyun looks at an ranyue sitting there with a proud face. He knows that although she speaks like this, she must have grasped it completely in her heart. She doesn''t say anything.The next day, all of a sudden, dongfanglin began to cry, and vomit and vent. The little man soon lost his face. After the doctor diagnosed and treated him, he could not tell the reason. The imperial doctor of the palace also came and said that the child seemed to have been bitten by a poisonous insect. Huang Ying''er was also expelled because of this incident, and then began to look for a wet nurse. Shu Guifei had a bad impression on an ranyue and reprimanded her. This time, she did not give the child to Shen Zhiyun immediately. However, it was said that Shen Zhiyun took good care of her at that time. Because of dongfanglin''s affairs, the king Kang''s house was in a state of restlessness for a time. Dongfangye was so worried and helpless by this child that he always felt something was wrong. Maybe the two women were playing tricks? It''s not like that. He didn''t come back in the end. Shen Zhiyun sits in the room, sticking the flower mother''s mother to the mirror, raising the orchid finger with the index finger, picking up and putting down the full box of flower and mother of pearl. Finally, he chooses the Golden Peony and laughs delicately. Dongfangye came in and stood behind her with approval in her eyes. Her hand gently stroked her black hair: "treasure house has recently designed some new designs. What do you like? I''ll send it to you tomorrow." Shen Zhiyun was sad with a smile. The joy on her face just now disappeared. Tears began to roll out of her eyes. The recent loss of Huang Ying''er''s departure made him feel that Shen Zhiyun was charming again. Therefore, he thought that her tears were her own complaints about these days, so he held her shoulder firmly: "OK, don''t be angry any more." "Lord, I..." Shen Zhiyun stopped and sighed. "Why? What is the matter? Say, "I am the king who is in charge of you." The East night sees her appearance does not seem to be to annoy oneself, then heroic. "Lord, moon side princess I didn''t expect that the princess on the moon would treat me like this. I think the prince usually stays more in my room, which makes her angry. Therefore, my concubine still asks him to leave now. " "Moon side princess? What happened to the moon side concubine? She bullied you? " "Lord, do you still remember the iron beaked Banxian? He said that lin''er and I were fighting against each other, and Huang Ying''er. They were all the people that the princess on the moon was looking for... " "What?" Oriental night couldn''t believe to stare at her, "what do you say? The yellow warbler "My concubine has already brought people here, and I have been hesitating whether to tell the Lord that she is a sister. If she really tells him, she will not be able to meet again in the future. How can this be good?" Shen Zhiyun''s eyes rolled down one by one, which was both aggrieved and pitiful. Oriental night''s heart pulled up, not only heartache, but also angry: "OK, now you let them in, I want to listen, what''s going on." After the Banxian came in, he quickly explained all the things that a little maid paid money for him to say. Although the Banxian did not point out who sent the maid, he also thought that Shen Zhiyun''s suspicion was not unreasonable. Then there was Huang Ying''er. When she came in, she had a piece of blue and purple on her forehead. She told Dongfang ye that she could stay because of the arrangement made by the moon side imperial concubine. She gave her an extra 500 taels of silver, and asked her to draw on the Oriental night. At the same time, she secretly made crying children in the middle of the night, so that people could think that the child was really against Mrs. Yun. After listening to Dongfang ye, his face was gloomy enough to kill people. However, he was still rational. He immediately said, "somebody, tell the housekeeper to call up all the maids immediately. There will be a big party two days later to arrange tasks for them." Oriental night is very cautious, for the iron mouth Banxian words, he has to implement. Shen Zhiyun sat there, expressionless, but in his heart, he was as happy as a pot. Soon, all the maids are concentrated in the courtyard, the East night specially looked at the next month side imperial concubine side of the people, found that small Nuo did not come, let people call her again. If xiaonuo comes, the Tiezui recognizes it immediately. Dongfang Ye brings xiaonuo up, and xiaonuo tells them all. If it''s the moon side imperial concubine who asked her to arrange all these things, the purpose is to get the custody of dongfanglin. Facing the accusations of Tiezui Banxian and huangyinger, yueside imperial concubine has nothing to say. She finally just tears and pulls the skirt of Dongfang Ye "Lord, I don''t like Shen Zhiyun any more than Shen Zhiyun. So I think it''s just for the sake of being able to stay in the palace. Moreover, I really like lin''er. Shen Zhiyun can accompany you happily. Let me take care of lin''er for you, so as not to make you worry about staying there..." An ranyue was crying bitterly. At this moment, she looked much better than usual. The heart that Oriental night wanted to punish was weaker: "you gave Huang Ying''er money to let her hook me up?" "I think Wang Ye is in a bad mood recently..." "So, just tuck a woman into my arms?" "Lord, I was wrong. I thought that Huang Ying''er served you well. She could take care of lin''er even though she had no mother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Oriental night pulled her sleeve and looked into her eyes: "you even count on this king? You are so good. You are really terrible Don''t take care of lin''er in the future. For what happened this time... " "Lord, please forgive me. I only think about the Lord..." The Oriental night thought of huangying''er and sighed: "you can do it well in the future. If there is another time, you know the consequence!" He falls an ran Yue to the ground and leaves. Since then, Shen Zhiyun has been given custody of the child. The mark of dongfanglin being bitten by a poisonous spider is still there. Shen Zhiyun''s hand touches the red and swollen, and his face shows a satisfied color. He says softly, "if it''s not for this, you don''t know how much suffering it will be. I will take good care of you here. Little guy, you''ll follow me in the future, poisonous spiders and so on. I promise I won''t have any more... " After two days, Shen Zhiyun found an excuse to dismiss a small maid who was close to her. Naturally, she rewarded a lot of money. Moreover, she left the maid far away and was not allowed to return to the capital. An ranyue is angry at her own experience and has no way to deal with it. She didn''t expect that she had done so well and covered it up so hard. She also found out that this woman was really extraordinary. If she went on like this, she was really worried about her situation. What should she do? ********* Donggong. An Qing ran did not know why, for the situation of dongfanglin has been pulling heart, although she told herself, if it is an Yan Ran, will not let go of their children, but she can not. The great doctor went to King Kang''s mansion several times. It was the child''s business. Although she knew that even she could not save the child''s life, she still hoped for a miracle. However, she was in a bad mood. There was no progress in the investigation of the Empress Dowager recently. Dongfang Jin also went out early and returned late. Of course, he also wanted to investigate the Empress Dowager. But for things that happened more than 20 years ago, like a probe into the sea, she didn''t think it was possible. Just for the persistence of revenge, for the protection of her lover, she did not give up. She felt that she might have to go back to the general''s office for a while and let the people in the palace relax their vigilance. **** Anfu. Under the magnolia tree, an Mingchen''s laughter fluttered in the air. As soon as she entered the yard, an qingran heard it. Originally, according to the etiquette system, the people in an''s house should go out to meet them. However, an qingran was reluctant to let her parents come, so she told the accompanying eunuch not to disturb her family. Therefore, she was able to see the happy scene. Her parents were standing there and an Mingchen was stumbling to study When he walked, he opened his little hand and ran straight to his father. However, when he saw an qingran, his eyes brightened, and his direction changed immediately. He turned to an qingran and called out "jiejie, Jie Jie." He doesn''t speak so neatly. But the meaning is clear. With his shouts, an Zhongtao and his wife saw an qingran. Because an Mingchen was walking too fast, he rushed straight forward. An qingran''s figure flashed and held an Mingchen, who was about to fall down, in his arms. An Mingchen felt that this was just like a game. Therefore, in an qingran''s arms, he giggled, and his body was still falling, probably even more Play once. An Qing ran see younger brother grow more and more tender and lovely, can''t help but kiss on his small face: "Mingchen, are you good or not?" "Good." An Mingchen actually answered her question. Obviously, he understood. "Ming Chen is so clever." As soon as an qingran saw an Mingchen, the haze that had been enveloped in her heart had disappeared. An''s wife and his wife are very happy to see their daughter go back to their house. Originally, because of the death of an Yanran, an Zhongtao was very sad. Fortunately, Lian Jinyu had been soft talking and an Mingchen was making people happy day and night. Only then did an Zhongtao relax. When he saw his eldest daughter come back, he was very happy and invited to entertain the crown prince and princess. An Mingchen still likes pulling people''s hair and earrings. Therefore, the Peiyu on an qingran''s body attracted all the attention of an Mingchen. He pulled his small hand around, and his body was short and could not reach it. He could not help standing on tiptoe. An qingran untied Peiyu and handed it to him. He took it and put it in his mouth. As a result, his small tooth was cut and grinned, but he didn''t cry. "My mother, my brother is so lovely. I really want to take him into the palace and let him accompany me for two days." An qingran smiles and looks at an Mingchen. Seeing that an Zhongtao was not there, Lian Jinyu lowered her voice: "how about it? Is there any movement in your stomach? " An Qing ran smell speech face a hot: "mother, I am still small." "You, I''ve heard about things a while ago. I heard that the Empress Dowager is going to marry the prince, isn''t it? I think it''s because you''ve been married to him for a year, and your stomach hasn''t moved. I know the old man''s heart best. If you don''t have grandchildren, you''re more anxious than anything. " Even Jinyu sighed, "you are very smart. Your mother is at ease with all your things. Just this matter, don''t take it lightly. Your mother has told you before, but you still don''t care. It''s true." "Mother, on one hand, it depends on fate. On the other hand, I''m still young, and I''m afraid I can''t bear it. It''s like an Yanran. If she didn''t have a baby so early, she wouldn''t be like this." An Qing ran a mention of an Yan Ran, the heart is a little uncomfortable.Lian Jinyu also sighed: "don''t mention her, especially in front of your father However, you are so tall now. It seems that you have no problem. Moreover, you will have to be a year younger after you are pregnant. Are you afraid of growing well? In short, this is the first big thing. " An Qing ran for the child, in the heart some pain, the former child has no, she still miss him in the heart. Although it was with the children of the Oriental night. But now, let oneself want another one, originally I am sorry for the child, seem to have abandoned him again. An Qing ran a smile: "mother, I know, my mother is happy..." When she finished, she turned to tease an Mingchen. When an Mingchen saw her sister, she did not let go. She let her hold one of them and looked at the way her brother and sister were happy together. Lian Jinyu laughed. She dreamed of such a happy scene many times in her dream. When Dongfang brocade arrived, an Mingchen found that the gold crown on his head was quite novel. Therefore, from an qingran''s arms, he called for his brother-in-law. This can destroy the beauty of Oriental brocade. He has been holding an Mingchen and asking him to shout again. An Mingchen calls out his brother-in-law again. Dongfang Jin is not happy yet. He asks him to shout. As a result, an Mingchen is not happy. His eyes are fixed on the golden crown, and his hand grabs his hair. Lian Jinyu rushes to rescue him. He is afraid that Dong Fang Jin will not be happy. However, Dongfang Jin is happy and goes to kiss an Mingchen Little hands. Lian Jinyu looked at her daughter and said, "the prince likes children so much. You must not be the brain wind when your mother told you something just now." "I see." Ann turned red. Dongfang brocade looked at her suspiciously. Seeing her like this, how could he not understand her? So, with a smile, he held an Mingchen and laughed and talked with him: "an Mingchen, how about going back to the palace with my brother-in-law?" "Hungry." An Mingchen''s answer is not what he asked, but all the people laughed. It seems that the child is really hungry. In the evening, an qingran and Dongfang brocade went back to the palace together and sat on the carriage. Dongfang brocade was still in the middle of his mind. However, an qingran restrained his expression: "tell me, is there something you want to tell me?" Oriental brocade looks at an Qing ran, the eyeground has surprise: "how do you know I have something to say?" "Of course I know, otherwise you will not come to my mother''s house to pick me up." "Why should I go to see my father-in-law and my mother-in-law?" Oriental brocade picks good-looking eyebrow, a smile way. "Is it? Is it really all right? " Ann leaned back and kneaded her shoulders. She was tired to hold an Mingchen today. Such a big child is just a happy time. It''s really tiring. "Well, I admit something." Dongfang brocade raised his hands and said, "it is my wife who knows me so well. I went to see you, not for others, because of me... " An Qing ran quietly waited for his answer. As a result, Dongfang Jin laughed and approached her ear. Her voice was ambiguous: "I miss you..." Then a face of evil looking at her, eyes burning. An Qing ran speechless. She glared at him, but she couldn''t help but get hot and didn''t go to see him. The voice of Dongfang brocade came again: "what? You don''t want me? If I don''t come to pick you up, would you like to stay in the general''s house for a few more days? In that case, I can''t sleep myself He tooted his mouth, and his face was cute. His expression was similar to that of an Mingchen just now. She couldn''t help but smile: "you, if you are seen, you will question whether you have the ability to become the king of a country." "By whom? My weakness is only shown to the leaning one. " Oriental brocade jade face is solemn, very serious. Ann was moved in her heart. At this moment, she did not evade. She just laughed and said hello. But don''t want to, Oriental brocade came together again, stretched out his hand to take her into the bosom: "after going back, we have to be more serious." "What''s more serious?" "Finish the task conscientiously." "The task of investigating the Empress Dowager?" "No "What is that?" Ann tilted her head to look at him. She didn''t remember what kind of tasks needed to be completed. But when she looked up, her eyes were fascinated. From this perspective, she couldn''t understand why a man could be so beautiful. Her resolute chin and arc line were very beautiful. She only thought that Oriental night was a good-looking man, and last time she was attracted by his beautiful appearance However, it seems that Dongfang brocade''s appearance is not inferior to him now, and Dongfang brocade''s face is not morbid white. It is more obvious that people are like an arrow leaving the string, spiritual dignity and quiet beauty. Oriental brocade a bow just saw her bright eyes, smart as he, how can not see the love in an Qing Ran''s eyes, so, even the question did not answer, directly kiss her delicate lip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 An empty mind. Don''t want any other, just kiss him, this moment, two people embrace, is all. Only at the gate of the palace, the guards checked, and Dongfang Jin released her: "go back and finish the task assigned by my mother-in-law, OK?" An qingran just remembered that he was answering the question just now. If she didn''t speak well, she didn''t know what strange questions would arise. So she just turned her head and pursed her lips and grinned. Is the night, he really hard, an Qing ran all kinds of helpless, but can not refuse. The Empress Dowager is ill. No one is allowed to visit. Oriental brocade and an Qing ran were rejected at the gate of the Phoenix Palace, and they went back to their hometown in disappointment. Originally, she wanted to go in and beat around the Bush, but the Empress Dowager really did not intend to see anyone, and she did not know how long she would be "ill.". Dongfang brocade was silent. An qingran walked quietly on his side. After two steps, he saw a yellow robed man rushing forward. As soon as Dongfang brocade saw it, he immediately saluted: "I''ve met uncle Huang." It turned out that this man was Shouwang, and he was stunned when he saw them: "Oh, it''s the prince and his wife. Do you come to see the Empress Dowager?" "Uncle Huang also came to see the Empress Dowager." Oriental brocade is indifferent smile. "I heard that the Empress Dowager was ill. I''ll come and have a look." "Uncle Huang, please." Oriental brocade to the side for a while, Shou Wang seems very anxious, also did not have the courtesy, walked straight past. An qingran walked forward, walked a few steps around the corner, but Dongfang Jin grabbed her hand. An qingran looked at his eyes, understood, stopped to turn back, but saw that Shouwang was not driven back as they thought, but walked in happily. The two looked at each other with curiosity in their eyes. It seems that the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to see them. "It''s strange that the Empress Dowager has already refused all the princes and ministers to visit. Why did Shouwang go in directly?" "The king of longevity was brought up by the Empress Dowager. Naturally, he is different from others." Oriental brocade shook his head, and held an qingran''s hand, "go, since you don''t want to see us, we''ll go back." Ann did not speak, but she had been thinking about a possibility in her heart. However, it was too bold to put forward this possibility, which made her afraid to speak for a moment. Oriental brocade is familiar with, but her expression now can''t help but lower the voice: "did you think of what?" "A frightening assumption." An qingran looked at no one on the side of the road, and then came over, "we''d better observe for a few more days, and I''ll tell you again." For several days in a row, the king of longevity did often go in and out of the Empress Dowager''s palace, and every visit brought the Empress Dowager''s favorite food, and no one stopped him at the door. For others, the Empress Dowager still refused. Even her favorite concubine Shu Guifei was also closed, not to mention the imperial concubine''s grandson. Dongfang Jin asked for an qingran this time, but her hypothesis was still there. An Qing Ran''s face is not good-looking: "of course, and this hypothesis is stronger." "Say, lean." An Qing was looking at the Oriental brocade, and her eyes were puzzled. Finally she bit her teeth: "I have a feeling that the king of longevity is the mother''s own, but the emperor is not." "What?" Dongfang brocade jumped up in fright, and the essence in her beautiful eyes flashed, "the king of longevity is the son of Princess Xie, and he was left alone by the Empress Dowager before his death. It is known to all in the imperial court that if the Empress Dowager treats him like a parent-child, everyone will believe it, but he is..." He stopped here, and his voice was much weaker. He sat at an qingran''s side and said, "if it''s true, then all the doubts have a reasonable explanation. It''s just the father..." "Yes, if it is true, the father and the emperor will be the son of Princess Xie. If this incident is spread out, the Dongze river will be unstable and the people will be in turmoil." An qingran''s voice was much weaker. She had been thinking about it for many days and felt that if it was true, it would be reasonable, just like why her grandmother always liked the second uncle, but not her father. Moreover, she believed that all mothers in the world did not love their sons. That''s why she dared to assume that. Dongfang brocade held her hand tightly for a moment, and then let go: "OK, since Qingqing has this idea, we must speed up the investigation. Now think about it, we can find the people who served Princess Xie at that time. If it is really like your assumption, the Empress Dowager will not know the news before her father ascends the throne. Therefore, it is very likely that Princess Xie''s people will survive in the world. ¡±Then he strode out. Looking at his floating figure, an qingran sat there and gave a long breath: "honeysuckle, is Xiaoju arranged to be on duty in Shangchun palace not far from the Empress Dowager''s bedroom?" Honeysuckle approaches: "return to the crown princess, it is." "Well, please send me a message. Let her shine her eyes and see if there are any other people in and out of the Empress Dowager''s palace recently." Ann ordered in a low voice. Honeysuckle nodded, and then asked softly, "princess, do you have any tasks for those who are arranged in other places?" "Not for the time being. Just let them do a good job. When they are used, they will naturally come to them."Honeysuckle takes orders and goes out. At the same time, she secretly admires the crown princess. When she cleans out the spies buried by the empress dowager, she deliberately drives out all the people in the palace. In fact, the princess secretly chooses people who believe in her and allows them to spend a lot of money to disperse them in various parts of the palace, so that they can hide and wait for the task at any time. Usually, if they have any major discoveries You can also come back and report. The more honeysuckle wants to admire more, if oneself can''t think of these. Xiaoju soon sent back the news that the emperor asked to see the Empress Dowager during the half month when she was ill. All the other people were also blocked back. Only Shouwang and Dongfang runshizi came in to visit the queen mother. After hearing this, an qingran didn''t open his mouth for a long time, but there was a ray of joy on his face: it seems that the oldest fox may lose his vigilance. *** Phoenix Palace. The Empress Dowager walked in the room, supporting her waist, and said to the mammy beside her, "if you say that my body bone hurts, it really hurts, especially on such a rainy day." "Empress dowager, I will send for the grand physician." "If they had a way, I wouldn''t still have the pain." The Empress Dowager grinned bitterly and sat down on the top of the imperial concubine and looked at mother Rong: "you say that the AI family is getting old and old, and you are still distracted. How can the life of the mourning family be so bitter?" "Empress dowager, it''s not your fault. You''re a kind-hearted person. It''s just that Princess Xie''s conspiracy is vicious and ambitious." When mammy Rong said this, she lowered her voice and handed over a cup of tea, "empress dowager, you have a clear fire." "What fire do I know? Look at Shouwang. I''m really worried by his temperament. And Dongfang run, how could he have such a temperament? I don''t care about anything. I can count on them?" The Empress Dowager reached out and thumped her back. --------Thank you for your support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Mother Rong came forward and gently pounded for her, and said, "maybe they are worried too much. Moreover, now the crown prince is in full swing. It is said that the emperor has handed over all the government affairs to the crown prince, so the Prince now has power. Before dongfangyan, he was only looking after the house for the prince, but he took himself as the master. Now they must be upset. ¡± "yes, the emperor, the AI family has always thought that he is very smart. If he is really smart, no one can see that he has always liked the crown prince most, and the crown prince is the most trusted one. He is also the prince with a lot of life. There is nothing wrong with that kind of poison. It''s up to him to be king. " "It''s the princess." Mother Rong said softly, "the crown princess''s medical skills are very good, even her sister let her deliver the baby, and the credit is not small." "Their sisters make such a scene, and her sister still believes in her at the critical moment. It seems that we should not look down on her. In the past, she broke my big business, but now, they are all alert, and there is no way for AI Jia to start again..." The Empress Dowager sighed and told the truth, which she could only tell mammy Rong alone. Mother Rong listened to her saying, it was not good to pick up anything again, but to beat her waist and back attentively. The Empress Dowager doesn''t know if she is old. She is not as ambitious as before. Now she doesn''t feel that she can make strategies. Instead, she is afraid. ***** the next day. Shouwang is here again. "Mother, if you summon your son''s ministers so many times, you will think more if you are aware of it." "What do you think? Who can think of this layer? I can only think that the mourning family is disappointed with the emperor and let your son accompany him more The Empress Dowager sighed, "so, how are you thinking?" Shouwang hesitated: "empress mother, the emperor has done a good job. The people praise him and the prince has courage. Now he is very old-fashioned in dealing with things. It is hard to imagine that he is a prince who is ill and does not ask about political affairs. Therefore, before we thought everything was too simple, and now things are becoming more and more difficult. What''s more, the appearance of runer, not to mention the country and the country, is very old-fashioned I feel that he is not interested in anything. I am worried about this day. " "Not interested? You have to tell him to get a great grandson for the AI family. The emperor has already had grandchildren, and they have been married for so long. Why hasn''t there been any news? Is it that Lou Wanyue can''t live? If not, he will marry a few more women, and this son will be a great thing. " Shouwang was embarrassed: "empress mother, you don''t know runer''s temperament. If you force him to do something, you will probably force him away. At that time, you will be more worried." "How could runer be like this? He didn''t follow the mourning family at all, nor did he follow the emperor''s temperament." The Empress Dowager sighed and leaned on the head of the bed and thought, "then you have to talk more about him. After all, you are his father. If he doesn''t listen to you, who else can he listen to?" "Yes." "How are your soldiers training?" "If those soldiers make a surprise attack, they just can''t fight on a large scale. However, 10000 soldiers are too few. There are millions of troops in the imperial court, so..." Shouwang sighed. He had been hesitant about it. The Empress Dowager did not speak. Just at this time, the maiden informed the emperor to see him. The Empress Dowager had to agree. "I have seen the Empress Dowager." "The emperor, you are not well, but you come to see what I am doing. On the contrary, I worry about you." The Empress Dowager played an official tune. At the same time he reached out: "Shou Wang, bring that bowl of medicine." Shouwang turned to the front, holding a medicine bowl in his hand, and sent it to the Queen Mother''s mouth: "empress mother, please slow down. Do you want to eat some preserves?" Then she took the candied fruit and brought it to her in front of her. The Empress Dowager really picked up one and ate it. Then he said with a smile to Shouwang, "you look like you are serving people at home." "No, my son''s minister is served at home." So did Shouwang. Sitting next to him, the Empress Dowager still looked at him: "by the way, Princess Shou hasn''t come into the palace to see the AI family for a long time. You go back and tell her that the AI family miss her. When will she have time to come in to see the AI family, as well as the imperial concubine, it''s good to come in together. People are so busy." "They also wanted to come to the palace with their children''s ministers, but they were afraid that they would disturb the Empress Dowager to rest. Since the Empress Dowager wants them, I will let them come into the palace to greet you when they go back." "Well, there is Ruoxue. If the girl is like it, I''ll send her tomorrow and ask her to draw a full-length portrait of the AI family. One day, I''ll leave you a memory." "The Empress Dowager''s Phoenix is healthy and will live for a hundred years. Just relax." "Well, if all the people in this palace are like you, I can live a few more days." The Empress Dowager sighed. "The Empress Dowager can tell her son what she wants to eat and what she wants to use." Yunqi emperor opened his mouth beside him. The Empress Dowager shook her head: "I don''t want to eat anything." Next, the mother and the son said a few more words, but the emperor always felt that the tone of her speech was not as friendly and natural as that of the king of longevity. He could not help feeling unhappy and said goodbye.After leaving, Shouwang said: "empress mother, the emperor looks unhappy." "Whatever he is, he has already begun to suspect me. Before that, he came to my palace with the crown prince to question me. From now on, you don''t have to come here to see me, so as not to arouse others'' suspicion." The Empress Dowager said, "but Princess Shou, they can come in. These days, I also let others come in to see me, so that no one can doubt anything, just say that my health is better. What''s more, if you look at the emperor''s appearance, his body is afraid to be no better. Therefore, if the crown prince and they are not in this world, you will be left with one of the royal blood of Dongze, understand? " The Empress Dowager felt that what she said was obvious. If he didn''t know how to do it, she had no way. ***** shouwangfu. In the study. Dongfang run stood on the ground, listening to his father finish those words, the expression is still light, Shou Wang looked at his appearance a little anxious: "what do you think?" East run shallow smile: "father, what are we dissatisfied with now?" Shouwang one Leng: "this is your emperor grandmother''s meaning." "But the emperor''s grandmother once thought that if this matter did not succeed, we Shouwang''s branch would disappear forever. Is this what she would like to see?" Shouwang sighed: "your emperor''s grandmother also means well. It''s absolutely not for us to die. Moreover, we should act in secret..." "Father, this matter, you must not agree with the emperor''s grandmother. Dongfang Jin is definitely a smart person. He will find out all the truth sooner or later. Even if he is not smart, the women around him can''t be underestimated. Therefore, I advise my father to explain the truth to his grandmother when he sees her again." Shouwang helplessly looked at his son: "you don''t have anything you want strongly. If you become the emperor, you can control everything." Hearing this, Dongfang run hesitated for a moment: did he really want it? Of course he has. It''s just that before he didn''t like to make people difficult, and after that, he would not. Shouwang also knew his son''s temperament, so he didn''t say anything, but he began to seriously consider the Empress Dowager''s suggestion. Dongfang brocade has been busy working. An qingran is more and more excited about her guess. If everything is clear, then she can avenge empress Yun. The prince''s heart disease can also be removed. A happy life will come soon. She conceived it perfectly. Dongfang Ruoxue suddenly came into the palace to see her. When an qingran saw her, she looked behind her: "why didn''t your sister-in-law come with you?" Dongfang Ruoxue was embarrassed. She just reluctantly laughed: "let''s go into the room and say it. I''ve brought you some good things. The new chicken head rice and water chestnut in our house are fresh and fresh. How about the fresh taste An Qing ran while peeling water chestnut side way: "have what matter to say." "You''re smart enough to see my business." The East is as bright as snow. An Qing ran Wan Er: "you want to engrave on the forehead saying that you are upset, speak quickly." "Do you think my brother and sister-in-law are a little strange?" "What''s strange?" "You can''t see that it''s very normal. In the eyes of outsiders, they are like guests, but they are good models. But now I have a careful observation and found one thing that I didn''t tell my parents. I came to see if you could think of a way." Dongfang ruoshue sighed first. She put a peeled chicken head rice into her mouth and chewed it carefully. "They don''t live in a room." "How do you know that?" An Qing ran a Leng, the things in her hand fell to the ground, she did not go to pick up, but looked at the East if snow, as if from her face can see the answer. Dongfang ruoshue came forward and said, "in fact, I haven''t found out these months. The day before yesterday, I got up early and found that my brother came out of the study early in the morning, dressed neatly, and then went back to their room. Because the study and the room were separated by a small building, I went to read for him early, and I didn''t think much about it. So I quietly asked my brother''s entourage The attendants knew that they had been sleeping separately since the second day of their wedding. Occasionally, my brother would go back to the room, but they also slept separately. This is a good thing. What happened between them? If this is the case all the time, will I not have a little nephew to hold me? " An qingran listened and blinked: "this is really a big thing..." She recalled how she saw them. To be honest, she couldn''t see anything from her appearance. However, the last time she saw Lou Wanyue, she really lost a lot of weight, and she could see that she had something on her mind, but she didn''t think about it. "Sister Ann, you have the most ideas. Can you think of a way? Do you know why? " Why? An qingran was afraid that he knew it, but he could not tell it to her, so he laughed: "maybe your brother thinks they are still young and not in a hurry."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "Still young? Qin Xiangning will soon have children, and Kangwang''s children are so old. " Dongfang ruoshue said the following sentence with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, an Yanran''s thing..." "Needless to say, I know you didn''t mean to, so from an Yan Ran''s things, maybe your brother did the right thing." "What if they didn''t do it for that reason?" "It must be because of this. Your brother is a very clever man, and he is afraid that your sister-in-law is in danger. For example, I have not been married for so long and have no children yet?" "But you and the prince are not living apart." "This..." An qingran''s face was hot, "so, when you enter the palace next time, take your sister-in-law with you. I secretly ask her to see why, and I''ll try to find some ways for her. Sometimes, if a man doesn''t push, he doesn''t know what to do." Oriental if snow smell speech to ease a tone: "as long as an elder sister is willing to help, they will be together soon." "What do you call my sister Ann?" Ann chuckled and joked. "I just think sister is a close word. When the crown prince is there, can I call back your princess?" "Yes, it''s good, but I have to ask a question. Why isn''t your father in a hurry to find your mother-in-law?" An Qing ran this speech, East if Snow said a hate, face suddenly red up: "I am still small." "You are no less than a few days, and also hairpin, how small it is?" "It''s small anyway." "Good, little, you are the youngest, then you should not marry." An qingran smiles. Dongfang ruoshue didn''t obey again. She came to pull her hand and tickled her. The two of them laughed together quickly. What people heard outside were bursts of silver bell like laughter, which was very pleasant. ******* two days later, Dongfang ruoshue really brought Lou Wanyue to her. Then Dongfang ruoshue said that she would go to see her grandmother, so she left Lou Wanyue here. After the others had dispersed, an qingran looked at Lou Wanyue and asked solemnly, "you and Dongfang Shizi haven''t married yet, have you?" Lou Wanyue didn''t expect her to ask so directly. She was stiff and pale. An qingran saw the situation clearly, pulled her hand, the tone was slow and gentle: "you should have told me that such a thing will be sick if you hold it in your heart." "How could I have told you about such a thing earlier By the way, is that girl ruoshue nosy? " "It''s no business. Listen to me. If you want to catch a man''s heart, it''s easy to say it''s simple, but it''s hard to say it''s not simple. It''s like a thousand miles away. I''ll help you." An Qing ran said here, and now a bad smile on his face, "I''ll teach you some moves, you listen carefully." She whispered in her ear. Lou Wanyue was shocked at first, then her face became more and more red. Finally, she looked like Rouge all over her face. She was very shy and lovely. After listening to an qingran, she saw a smile in her eyes: "can it be done? Will he think of me? " "How? It''s the nature of nature and human nature. I tell you, apart from these moves, I''ll give you some perfume powder to rub on your body, which will make people lose control when they smell it... " "Give him medicine. I can''t do that." Lou Wanyue bowed his head and his face was tangled. "Who said he had been drugged, isn''t it drugging you?" Ann inclined to straighten her shoulder, "you look at me, this matter he won''t notice, moreover, do you want to go on like this all the time?" "I''m waiting for him to fall in love with me." "Well, maybe after that, he''ll fall in love with you." An qingran said with a smile, "maybe he loves you very much now, but he doesn''t know it, or getting along like this has become a habit. Someone has to break it first, otherwise it''s not good to get used to it all the time. If you can remember it yourself, can Dongfang run do nothing to you?" "That''s not true. He said before that we didn''t understand each other very well. During this period, we should increase contact with each other. Once, when it rained, he took off his coat to protect me from the wind and rain..." Speaking of this, Lou Wanyue''s face burned again. "I thought we could change our appearance after that time, but we still went back to the same way. Recently, he came to my room more often, but still read books." "That''s why I taught you to do that." "But if he knew, would he hate me?" "How can there be hatred between husband and wife? In addition, I''ll prepare two sets of clothes for you. Your clothes are too plain and clean, which makes you feel like a thousand miles away, and this hairstyle. I''ll teach you some new ones, so that Dongfang run can''t be as cold as winter when summer comes. You can take the initiative to care about him and teach you how to mend soup... " An Qing ran exhausted her mind to give Lou Wanyue an idea. After hearing this, Lou Wanyue felt grateful and ashamed. She held an qingran''s hand and said, "thank you..." At that time, she put all the responsibility on the princess. Now think about it, this is unfair to the princess, because she may not know anything.In fact, she didn''t know the princess knew everything. After returning home, Lou Wanyue, according to an qingran, combed a silk deer bun and wore a bright red flowing color cloud brocade palace dress. The delicate color made her white face more angry. When she carried a glass bowl to Dongfang run, the pen in Dongfang run''s hand was frozen there, and a big ink dot appeared on the paper, which surprised his eyes Yan color, a little not exposed, all by the floor in the eye, she light smile: "I stewed lily water chestnut ice sugar, hot weather, you solve the heat." Dongfang run took her hand over the small jade bowl, took a sip, picked a eyebrow: "very light, you also drink some." "Good." Lou Wanyue also filled a small bowl for herself. She lifted her spoon to her lips and took a sip. In fact, she had tasted it several times just now, and she didn''t bring it to him until it tasted right. However, she also thought that the sugar water was very delicious today, and the taste of the nectar was very weak. She had never thought of adding sweet scented osmanthus and medlar honey to her lips. How could she know that More things, and she''s smaller than herself. No wonder she was able to get into the palace and solve so many problems. Thinking of this, she would like to thank the talkative Oriental ruoshue. Jade sat down on the bowl and looked down at you "Don''t concubines affect the children''s study?" "It''s noon, too Did you enter the palace yesterday? " "Well, I went to see the princess." Lou Wanyue directly told him the answer he wanted to know. She was very surprised why she was so calm at this moment, and even had an impulse to find out everything. Dongfang run did not have any special expression, just said: "to see the crown princess can, try not to see the Empress Dowager." Lou Wanyue is not clear, so he has a suspicious color in his eyes. "Oh, I mean, the emperor''s grandmother is now in a state of malaise, and she should be quiet. I heard that she refused to visit all the people. If she was very special to us, she might cause envy." He can say so much to himself. Lou Wanyue''s little heart fluttered up and down. She was a little nervous. She pulled her sleeve in one hand and secretly blamed herself for having never seen the world. Once he said yes to himself, he would be like this. If he She did not dare to think about it. However, an qingran said that she would study a kind of perfume powder for her and let her go back to the palace in two days. "I understand." "Just understand." Dongfang run''s voice was still as fresh as before, and there was no too much expression on his face. However, I didn''t know whether it was the effect of his heart. Lou Wanyue felt that he had become special. Night fell. Lou Wanyue was waiting quietly in the room. The candle was on early. She was sitting at the table, picking the wick with a silver hairpin. The wick was exploding all the time. She didn''t know what the auspicious omen would go to. She just felt uneasy. At this time, she heard the footsteps and stopped at the door. But only a moment later, the door was pushed open and she was dressed in white The immortal Dongfang run came in, holding a book in her hand. Lou Wanyue got up and approached her. There was a small flame beating in her eyes. Her voice was shaking: "son of heaven, you are here..." Dongfang run nodded slightly: "I haven''t had dinner yet..." "Well, I''ll let you do it for me. What would you like to eat?" Lou Wanyue walked to the door and turned around. She was in the dark, but her eyes were bright and glittering. Dongfang run sees this in the heart to move: "you come to arrange good." Lou Wanyue nodded: "OK, I''ll make some dishes in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s light and refreshing..." As soon as the figure flashed, it floated out like a butterfly. Her steps were so brisk that there was no sound. Dongfang run sat on the chair and looked at the direction of her disappearance. The corners of her mouth twitched and her eyes felt thoughtful **** Wanquan teahouse. Seeing this special teahouse, an Qing ran was curious: "who opened this elegant and proud teahouse? The tea in it is even better than that in the palace. If the emperor knows about it, he can''t seal it. " "Are you so mean as a father?" Oriental brocade mouth with a smile, people sit there without a trace of evil, as if there is a magic in this teahouse, can swing away all the dust and smoke on people. An Qing ran also smile: "it is my slip of the tongue, just feeling, if not exaggerated, not enough to express the inner surprise." "Well, the teahouse is not so good. You are flattered." "How can you be so modest and say it like you are the owner of the teahouse." An qingran looked around with a smile, but he saw that the teahouse was really introverted. However, a discerning eye could see that the decoration of this room was no simpler than that of any imperial court. Even though the wooden case was painted with gold paint, the wood grain could still hide the petals. What''s more, there is no incense burning in the room, but the elegant and refreshing wood fragrance is everywhere, It was as if they were surrounded by people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 An Qing ran and deeply sucked: "there are such good places in the capital city, how I didn''t know before." Looking at her intoxicated appearance, Dongfang brocade doesn''t speak. She just has a pet in her eyes. She sends tea to her lips, sips it gently, and then her beautiful eyes are slightly drunk. I don''t know whether it is because of the tea or the person in front of her that makes people more intoxicated. Finally, an qingran came back to God and looked at the Oriental Brocade: "you brought me here mysteriously, not to invite me to drink tea?" "Well, try the tea first, and see if it fits. After a while, when you see someone, I''m afraid you don''t have the heart to drink tea again. " His words, however, aroused an qingran''s great interest. Sure enough, she had just finished a cup of tea when an old woman was brought in. Her hair was gray, but she was very clean. She could still feel the demeanor and cultivation of her youth. "I have seen the prince and princess." The old woman gave a gift, which was an authentic and standard palace ceremony. An Qing ran looked at her, and looked at the Oriental Brocade: "you finally found it?" Dongfang brocade nodded: "this is granny Hua. Forty five years ago, she was on duty in the palace. Forty four years ago, she was released from the palace wall and returned to Lingcheng. I had a hard time finding her Please have a seat "I dare not." "Granny Hua, you sit down. You have served your grandmother. You can take this seat." There was a flash of tears in her mother-in-law''s eyes, and she sat down respectfully: "prince, you can see the descendants of Xie Guifei. I really didn''t expect..." "Thank you, princess?" Ann heard the hint of her words. After hearing this, Granny Hua nodded slightly. Next, an qingran heard a legendary story, but this story was not strange to her. She did not expect that what happened in the palace was similar to what happened in an''s family. It was a copy of an upgrade. **** forty five years ago. The first emperor was in the same year. Empress Dowager Murong was empress Murong at that time. Queen Murong is the only one in the harem. The emperor and empress Murong are extremely fond of each other. Therefore, although the ministers have been considering the royal family''s descendants and asking for the enrichment of the harem, the emperor has no plans to draft. Empress Murong loves the emperor very much. She has always been gentle, so the emperor doesn''t know how to cherish it. Therefore, they don''t plan to choose a concubine so soon. The story of the two men''s love in the Palace once spread to the public, which made the common people envious, but also sighed that the emperor was so devoted that if the empress had no children, what should she do. Indeed, the queen had been in the palace for two years, and she was not pregnant. The imperial doctors also made a diagnosis and treatment without any conclusion. However, the emperor still doted on the queen, and the suggestions of the public were not adopted. For a time, the emperor was under a lot of pressure in the previous dynasty. Although empress Murong was always gentle and relieved, the emperor was still depressed, and he used wine to drown his worries from time to time. One day, the emperor was so drunk that the queen could not serve the emperor. She asked her maid, Xie Waner, to help the emperor to wake up. Xie Waner stayed with the queen for a few days. She did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. In short, she married Xie Waner The next morning, after the queen knew about this, she was not angry. She even congratulated the emperor, and then pushed the boat to let the emperor accept Xie Waner as her concubine. The emperor did it according to her wishes. She felt sorry for the queen. Since then, she has not stepped into Xie Waner''s room for more than a month. When Xie Wan''er was granted the imperial concubine, she was arranged to serve in the courtyard of wanguiren. Therefore, she knew what happened. At that time, Wangui was very sad because the queen reprimanded her twice. Of course, there were reasons for saying that she got up late and didn''t follow the rules of morning and dusk. But only she knew that at that time, Wangui was extremely weak and could not enter every night Sleeping and eating were always vomiting. She did not dare to find a doctor. She was afraid that the queen thought she was too delicate. She was a maid brought by the Queen''s family. She was afraid of the queen. Later, she learned that she was pregnant at that time. The pregnancy was found two months after SH''s sleep. At that time, Mrs. Su still remembered that the emperor stepped into the courtyard of Wangui for the first time after hearing the news. She was very happy and appreciated many things. She also directly named Wan Guiren as the imperial concubine, second only to the queen. Not to mention, since Wan Guiren was pregnant, everything in the Imperial Court went smoothly. The emperor thought that it was the blessing brought by Princess Wan and the children in her stomach. So, she went to her yard More and more times, of course, just care about it, no stay. After learning that Wan Guifei was pregnant, the empress was always appreciating things. Granny Hua remembers that at that time, Princess Wan put all the things that the empress had rewarded in the warehouse, and no one was allowed to use them. What''s more, when she went to greet the queen, she did not eat or drink anything in the Queen''s palace. Granny Hua was very strange at that time, but later she also wanted to understand it The imperial concubine was afraid that the queen would attack her and harm her children. At first, she didn''t believe that such a kind and gentle queen would do it. Then, on the tenth day after she was pregnant, the queen sent a bowl of tonic soup and asked her to drink it in front of her. She had no choice but to take a few sips. After the queen went out, she immediately vomited and vomited some. However, it became red in the middle of the night The emperor did not know about it, and Princess Wan refused to let them tell. Fortunately, five days later, the queen also found out that she was pregnant, and the child was not more than half a month old.Since the queen became pregnant, the emperor was so happy that she came to wanguifei''s palace only a few times. Princess Wan was not lost, but was relieved. She knew that the queen had a child and that harm to her might have to be pushed back. But the worry is still there. If the queen gives birth to a daughter and she gives birth to a son, the crown prince''s position will be disputed. If the queen fails to give birth to a man, her child will be expected to have imperial power. Such a thing is that a fool can think of it, and how can Wan Guifei not understand it. So, she was very careful. Fortunately, five months later, when the queen knew that her child was a boy, she no longer cared about the situation of Princess Wan. Princess Wan did not dare to ask the doctor to determine the gender of the child. She was afraid of causing trouble, and the child was also very competitive. She had no problem. However, when the queen was pregnant, she was very delicate and often ill, which worried the emperor. The two women were pregnant at the same time, so the emperor took this opportunity to choose another concubine. But somehow, none of the concubines came out. They were pregnant occasionally, and they all gave birth. Although the difference between the two women''s children is half a month, they are all boys on the same day. Therefore, the prince Shunli born by the queen is, of course, the prince of the future. However, because of the difficulty in childbirth, Princess Wan ran out of strength and bled heavily. She asked granny Hua to send her baby to the queen and let her baby meet the emperor when she was born After that, let him treat the queen as his mother "At that time, it meant that she was on her deathbed. I cried. I didn''t believe that she would have an accident. So she refused to go. She told me that the child must recognize the queen as her mother, and she knew that she could not Then she really left. As like as two peas, I was carrying the baby to the queen, and the queen was also unconscious at that time. When the emperor heard me, she let me carry the child in, and it was the same. The baby girls were all at the same time. The women at the time were busy at the Queen''s bedside, and I just changed my mind. Speaking of this, mother-in-law Hua was full of tears. "So, I know that you are the children of Princess Wan. After that, no one found out that I gave the child to rong''er, who was beside the queen. She held the child and put it on the bed in the far away Xi gauze cabinet for people to take care of and let me leave. After the death of Princess Wan, our maids were also released. No one knows about this matter except me. Princess Wan is completely unaware of it. But I don''t regret it. Princess Wan treats me very well. I''m just afraid that the queen will abuse her children, so I change them. But I don''t want to change them. As soon as I change, Princess Wan''s child becomes emperor. I have kept this secret for so many years Mi, I always wanted to take it into the coffin until the crown prince found me and said his doubts about the Empress Dowager. Therefore, I think it must be after the emperor''s accession to the throne, I don''t know why. The queen knows the truth. Otherwise, I can''t find any reason to let her do this. " Yes, what kind of grandmother would kill her own grandson. An Qing ran for a long time to react, more Wan Princess sigh, what is her responsibility, but let her use her life to bear the drunkenness of the former Emperor! For this wanguifei, an qingran feels that through time and space, her soul is attracted. This is a smart and introverted woman. She has exhausted her life for her son, and her life is reflected in the excellent youth in front of her. She is worth it. In front of a man who doesn''t love herself and a woman who sees herself as an eyesore, she does everything she can. Oriental brocade eye ground also had moist, finally he says: "what kind of person is my grandmother?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he believed that mother-in-law Su said all this, and he also believed that Princess Wan was his grandmother. Although an qingran was surprised at how the strict Oriental brocade could be, he was relieved immediately. In his heart, he always wanted to have such a grandmother? Mother Su''s eyes were filled with memories. She laughed: "Princess Wan is very beautiful and kind-hearted. She takes good care of us servants. The most she says is gratitude. She said that she can become a princess and is grateful to all people. Princess Wan is definitely the most kind-hearted woman. It''s a pity that her life is poor..." Dongfang brocade nodded and took a deep breath: "OK, Granny Su, I''ll arrange your future life..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "Thank you, Prince. I''m just old. I feel that the capital city has a kind of cordiality. I don''t want to go back to my hometown. Here it is." Mrs. Su said with a smile, "here are all my memories when I was young. At that time, although the rules in the palace were very strict, I met a good master and didn''t suffer a bit." At this point, she sighed and rose slowly. An qingran took a sip of tea. It''s cold. It''s time to go back to the palace. After returning to the East Palace, Dongfang brocade is considering whether to tell his father about it. An qingran sits there hesitating. If this matter is made clear, then it is that emperor Shouwang''s land has been seized by Emperor yunqi. This momentum is short. Or, the Empress Dowager didn''t know about it, but for whose reason? Or is it none of her business? Although the latter is less likely, it is still possible. After all, mother-in-law Su is just one person''s word. Dongfang brocade decided to meet the Empress Dowager with an qingran. The Empress Dowager saw them, but lying on the bed, she just twisted her head and looked at them: "the body of AI family is like this. You don''t have to worry about it Dongfang brocade sat down and said, "grandmother, you''d better let qingran show you your body. She has learned something. Maybe she will have different ideas with the grand doctor." The Empress Dowager shook her head: "no, I know my own illness, but I am old..." An Qing ran put down the food box on her hand: "grandmother, this is the Fuling cake I made for you. It can clear away heat and remove dampness. It''s time to take it in this season." "You have a mind." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "it''s my grandson, my granddaughter-in-law. I have this grand grandmother in my heart." "Well, by the way, my grandson met an old woman in the capital city two days ago. When asked, she found out that she was the maid on duty in the palace more than 40 years ago. She told her grandson some news, but the grandson didn''t believe it." "What?" The Empress Dowager''s expression was obviously tight, but her voice was somewhat artificial and relaxed. An qingran''s heart is tight, did not think that Dongfang brocade did not discuss with her and even directly asked the empress dowager, how could she admit it? Isn''t this a scare? Yes, it''s the purpose of Oriental brocade? It''s just that grandma Su said these things. Her words alone are not enough evidence. Therefore, he needs the other party to take action? Show your feet in action? Think of here, an Qing ran smile, this guy, is really cunning. However, Dongfang Jin continued: "her surname is su. She used to serve Princess Xie. She said..." Stop here. The Empress Dowager propped up her body, and mammy Rong immediately put the Embroidered Brocade pillow behind her. She got up and coughed a few times because she was too anxious. Mammy Rong stretched out her hand to beat her back. She gently pushed aside: "jin''er, what did she say?" "She said that when she was in the palace, the imperial concubine was very kind to her, so this time she came to Beijing, she wanted to revisit the hometown in her lifetime..." "She found you?" "Yes, my grandson is still strange, but because we met in a hurry, we didn''t arrange for her to enter the palace immediately. I just want to ask my grandmother, do we have such ancestral system? Can the released slaves enter the palace again? " Oriental brocade face of humility. An Qing ran knead the sweat on the side. Will the Empress Dowager be cheated? And how would he arrange it? However, looking at his indifferent expression, her heart suddenly calmed down, and she found that he sat there, beautiful and calm, like a statue, which made people admire. He also said that he was there. Yes, with him in, what are you worrying about. When the Empress Dowager heard the news, she immediately pondered: "it is reasonable to say that there is no such ancestral system, but this maid found you?" "Yes." "Did she say who she wanted to see?" After the Empress Dowager asked, one hand gently turned the Buddhist beads on the other wrist. After a while, it was obvious that he was thinking about something in his mind. Dongfang Jin shook his head: "maybe I want to see the old man who lived in the palace more than 40 years ago. But if you calculate your age, I''m afraid only mammy Rong is still an old friend. Other grandchildren don''t know about it. Just as soon as I mention that year, my grandson wants to hear from my grandmother about that year." "In those days? There is nothing to say about what happened in those days, but at that time we were young. Now people are old. Your grandmother and I have become old women. It is even sadder to think of it like this. " Dongfang brocade smiles: "father and shouhuang uncle were born on the same day. Forty five years ago, that day must be the most festive day in the palace." The Empress Dowager''s face stiffened for a moment, and she also laughed: "of course." "The emperor''s grandmother looks a little tired, so the grandson won''t disturb her. It''s just that the matter is reported to her to make her happy. If she wants to see her, her grandson can arrange for it." Oriental brocade said to stand up, stretched out his hand to pull the wrinkles on the hem, and the small wrinkles were immediately healed.The Empress Dowager''s eyes were attracted by his actions. After a long time, the Empress Dowager began to say, "I don''t want to see my old friends now. I''m afraid that she will be sad. What''s more, she is the maid of Princess Xie. I don''t have any impression. Go down and bring the cake to the AI family. I want to have a taste of it." An Qing ran two people out of the door, an Qing quietly said: "your move is very dangerous, but send someone to protect mother-in-law Su?" Oriental brocade nodded: "however, what worries now should be me, she certainly will send someone to follow me." Ann qingran thinks, it is true, otherwise, how could she find Mrs. Su with white. "But will the Queen Mother doubt you?" "No matter what she doubts, no one will be left against her." "In fact, she doesn''t care." Ann thought, "if she doesn''t move, we really have no way." "Yes, we will look for the maid in court around the Empress Dowager before and after my birth." "This It''s hard. " "There''s me." Oriental brocade still that sentence, let an Qing ran heart. She liked the way he was determined. As if there are thousands of gullies in the chest, the king comes to the world. "What''s more, the Empress Dowager is not inclined to be intelligent. She may not see that this is a plan. Moreover, the Empress Dowager has another shortcoming, that is, conceit. Therefore, it is possible that she knows that this is a plan, and she must make use of it." Ann nodded. Indeed, the most difficult thing is the people''s heart. No one can guarantee what everyone will do next. ***** the next day. Shouwang entered the palace in an emergency. The Empress Dowager fell on the bed and was panting for breath all the time. When he came in, the Empress Dowager drove all the doctors out. Shouwang said in a hurry: "mother, what''s the matter with you? You were fine a few days ago." "Not angry with the father and son? You know what? What did the prince say in front of me yesterday? He mentioned Xie Guifei, the slut, and said that there was an old maiden who wanted to see his old friend. Did he think I couldn''t hear that? He just came to test me to see if I''m guilty. What''s wrong with me? In those days, it was that bitch who played tricks and even transferred you to the emperor, which made my son''s land give up to others... " When the Empress Dowager said this, she coughed and wept. The king of longevity came to beat her back: "empress mother, after all these years, the emperor is very good. What''s more, runer has no intention to be your empress dowager. Would you like to be your empress dowager comfortably, and the Emperor and I will be filial to you together?" "Good? Good what, you are not filial son, you are my son, you should be the emperor, how does the blood of that cheap maidservant compare with mine? I have raised her son for so many years in vain. Thanks to our mother and son, it''s a pity that we didn''t poison the prince in those years, and now we haven''t poisoned him. On the contrary, he makes him suspect me. Tell you, Shouwang, if you don''t take this evil breath for the empress mother, the queen mother will not be able to close her eyes Besides, no matter whether the old maid mentioned by the prince exists or not Well, you''re going to kill her. She''s dead No, you should take her over. With her around, we can expose the events of that year to the public, so that people can know whether the emperor is upright or not. However, you have to be prepared at that time. You have to let the important officials stand on your side, otherwise it is useless. The winner is the king and the loser is the thief. It has always been so Tell me, you''ve been almost ready for all these years, haven''t you? " The Empress Dowager took Shou Wang''s hand and held it tightly. Shouwang''s face was helpless. Seeing the Empress Dowager''s mental state, he quickly nodded: "OK, mother, you should have a good rest first. Don''t be excited. This thing will come slowly and can''t be anxious." "So you agreed?" "Well, I promise." Shouwang was helpless. After hearing the speech, the Empress Dowager calmed down a little. She sat there and said slowly, "Dongfang Jin, you should keep up with him. He doesn''t think he has got any evidence. If he knows that we use this thing in turn, he will regret it. I really want to see what expression he looks like when he turns into a fool. Hum, he is as withered as Xie cunt, if not God has eyes. I don''t know when I can recognize you. I''ve cultivated that man''s son into an emperor in vain By the way, I have found a teacher for runer. He will teach him all the things that he should be an emperor. Tomorrow, I will let him go to you. " "This..." "Don''t use runer to prevaricate me. You are his father. Can''t you make up your mind? He''s a child. He knows what. " "Yes." "Go down then, and I''ll have a rest." The Empress Dowager closed her eyes wearily, and her voice was much weaker. "If I can''t see you take back the mountains and rivers in my lifetime, I''ll die with my eyes closed..." After Shou Wang left. The Empress Dowager''s mind drifted back to 17 years ago. At that time, the emperor had just married empress Yun, and their husband and wife were so good that she remembered that the emperor had loved her so much. However, she was also very satisfied with yunqi emperor. After all, he was the son of the former Emperor and had a good inheritance from his father. At that time, she remembered telling the story to their husband and wife.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Empress Yun is beautiful and young. She thought at that time that if she gave birth to a prince early, she would not force the emperor to draft. But did not expect that, because of her nostalgia, she found all the maids who had left the palace. Did not expect to chat, one of the maids sighed: "the emperor is really the order of the emperor, step on seven stars, the world is afraid that only the emperor is so." The Empress Dowager was stunned. She didn''t remember that the emperor had seven stars under his feet. At the beginning, she didn''t think about anything, and she also blamed her lack of care for her son. So she laughed it off. However, she did not expect that a few days later, she suddenly dreamt of Xie Guifei. She laughed at her and was very proud. She asked her what she was laughing at, and she didn''t say it. It was like a person who had been repressed for many years finally gave a bad breath. And then she left like that. Awakened in the middle of the night, she thought of the seven moles for no reason. Once the suspicion arose, it could not be erased. The more the Empress Dowager thought, the more wrong it was. It was precisely because they had given birth on the same day, and she had no time to take a look at the children, she fainted. At that time, the bitch sent the child over, which could not protect the servants at that time What will they do. She called mother Rong, who she trusted the most, and asked her about the situation at that time. She recalled it carefully, but it was too chaotic to recall it. But she was certain that when she came back to her senses, she did not know how long the maid had been in the house with her baby in her arms. What''s more, she said that children''s swaddling was the same at that time. She remembers this clearly, so she also remembers that she left the two children far apart. As for whether they had been changed before the separation, she could not remember. Mother Rong deeply reproached herself. She also knew why the Empress Dowager had such doubts. At that time, Shouwang was married. She couldn''t have gone to see his feet for no reason. The emperor, however, called the little eunuch to ask about him. She accidentally asked about the bottom of the emperor''s feet. The eunuch said that there were no seven moles on the soles of his feet. The Empress Dowager didn''t let the little eunuch go back to the palace. Instead, she found an excuse to drive out. The Emperor didn''t care about these little things at that time. The Empress Dowager found Princess Shou again and talked about his childhood. She also talked about seven moles on the bottom of his feet when he was a child. She didn''t know if he was still there. She told her clearly that there were still moles on the soles of Shouwang''s feet, and they had the potential to grow up. The Empress Dowager was about to collapse. She also found the old steady woman, who also remembered that her baby had moles on the soles of her feet. Now she did not sit, and at this time, the doctors came to report the good news: Empress Yun is happy. This heavy "surprise" made her suddenly fall ill. After waking up, she chose for the emperor because queen Yun was happy and could not serve the emperor. She sent murongshu to the palace, and at the same time, she put some medicine in Queen Yun''s diet. However, she didn''t expect that their mother and son were so big that the imperial doctor prescribed some medicine, and they survived He arranged a bodyguard. At first, he doubted the newly elected concubines, such as concubine Shu. Later, he did not find out anything. He would not think that it was himself, so naturally he could not find out. However, they can no longer get close to them. The emperor is not allowed to enter the harem except for the grand doctor. If only his own people go in, it is not tantamount to throwing himself into a trap? However, she thought that even if the child was saved, it would not last long. However, she didn''t expect that queen Yun had bright eyes like an eagle since she gave birth to her baby. Fortunately, the poison was very obvious. She felt that it would take some time for Shouwang to accept this reality and let their mother and son get sick first. So she found a chance to recognize Shouwang. From the beginning, Shouwang regarded her as his mother''s mother Although he was a little strict with him, he didn''t feel abused. Now that he recognized his mother, he really felt that there was a difference between before and after. That concern was real, which made people feel sad. So she began to operate in the palace, and finally made Princess Shu and Princess Xian pregnant successfully, and two concubines also gave birth to a princess. In a word, this back palace is not the one of empress Yun''s, let them fight in a nest for a while. So everything went according to plan. But I didn''t expect that things didn''t go according to her expectation. The empress Yun was able to survive all the time, and the prince was the same. He was so sick that he was still alive and kicking. However, concubine Shu Xian''s ability was so poor that she was oppressed to death by the queen. It''s really disappointing. When the Empress Dowager thought of this place, she sighed deeply. Princess Shou was the most satisfied woman. She was beautiful and talented. She was not inferior to empress Yun. This also made her feel proud. However, she was too quiet and indifferent to the world. Maybe it was because of this that Dongfang run followed her mother and didn''t care about the affairs of Jiangshan. Although the king of Shou perfunctorily perfunctory to the empress dowager, he was not indifferent to what happened. Was it an accident that Dongfang brocade met the maid of honor more than 40 years ago? He has lived for so long that he has never heard the maiden come back to make such a request. Is this a trick of his?Shouwang sent people to keep up with Dongfang brocade secretly. Dongfang brocade went to see granny Su every day these days. He knew the people who were following her in the dark, but they didn''t make any big moves. They just followed him. Only this one thing, let his heart tremble, it seems that the Empress Dowager really involved in it. He had several ideas. He just protected mother-in-law better, and he was hesitant. Now he wanted to tell his father about the matter. As soon as he thought of his father, Dongfang brocade''s heart sank. His father''s health was getting worse and worse. He had discussed this topic with Qing Qing Qing, and Qingqing also went to see it. But now Qingqing has no way. He thinks it''s the way of the Empress Dowager The emperor was sad. I can''t salt his wounds. Dongfang brocade decided to deal with it all by himself. Imperial study. He and an qingran sent the new lotus root flour steamed pastry to the emperor. An qingran also returned Fuling powder, hoping to recuperate his spleen and stomach. It was written in the medical books that the spleen generates blood, grains enter the stomach, and the heart turns red and turns into blood. The blood nourishes all the bones, and only then can he have the essence and spirit. However, the whole people of yunqi emperor are sleepy and sleepy and can''t lift their spirits. They are also prescribed by the hospital All drink, but still no effect, an Qing ran racked her brains, she reviewed the prescriptions of the hospital, think if she is also prescribing these prescriptions, finally she returned to the East Palace and Oriental brocade, quietly said: "the father''s disease is not good." The Oriental brocade whole person suddenly rigid there, his eye ground expression unceasingly changes, finally grasps an Qing Ran''s shoulder solemnly way: "you must save father emperor." "I will." An qingran looked at the pain flashing through his eyes, and his heart was also hurt, "but I feel that the father''s heart is tangled. If you can''t solve this solution, I''m afraid that the effect of the potion is very small." Oriental brocade deeply sighed: "it must be because of the Empress Dowager''s affairs, the father emperor is very sad." An Qing ran nodded. In fact, she had another answer in her heart, but she didn''t say it. She felt that the emperor was sad because of Queen Yun. This is the case in the previous life. In the second year after the death of Queen Yun, Emperor Yun Qi died because of excessive worry. Is it possible that the tragedy will be repeated in this life? She felt like she had to do something. Do you want to tell him everything? However, the Empress Dowager''s poisoning has not been verified, and an qingran decides that when all the dust settles, she will tell him to go. Dongfang brocade heard an qingran''s explanation and felt that it was reasonable. As soon as she lifted her clothes and sat down, her handsome eyebrows twisted, and her cherry colored lips pressed lightly. Although it was still a young face, she had a man''s perseverance. An qingran sat beside him and held his hand. The palm was very hot. The thick palm of the palm gave strength to an qingran''s heart, and she held it back, Dongfang brocade turned her head and looked at her. Her frown began to stretch. The anger in her eyes gradually disappeared. It was like a snow pond slowly turning into a pool of spring water, and the warmth slowly melted into my heart. When two people look at each other, silence is better than sound. ************************ Ning Wangfu. Qin Xiangning fiddled with the peony flowers in her hands, tearing them one by one. The purple juice dyed on her slender fingertips, she still did not get rid of her hatred. Finally, she bit her teeth and put the flowers into her palms and kneaded them. The flower slurry splashed everywhere. On her white dress, it was like drops of blood, a little crimson and startling. Peach branch was watching all the time, and she finally opened her mouth carefully: "princess, do you want to rest for a while, so excited, it''s not good for the child in the abdomen." As soon as the peach branch''s voice fell, Qin Xiangning turned her head and looked at it as if it were a cold blade. The peach branch trembled for a moment: "damned slave, damned slave, stupid servant..." "Get out of here." "Yes." The peach branch is in a mess, and it really needs to roll on the spot. As soon as she put the door on, she heard a lot of noise in the room. She shrunk her shoulders and was surprised. What happened to Princess Ning these two days? That kind of body didn''t even know to be more careful. Yesterday, she was angry with two maids because the hairstyles of those two maids were not satisfactory to her. All the people in Prince Ning''s residence were worried, but they all thought that she was worried because she was pregnant. However, for two days, a doctor came into the house and did not let others accompany her. This is not an ordinary thing. But what to do. Peach branch felt that the burden of his body suddenly heavy up, all the maid are looking at her, if she does not have the idea, others are more confused, even normal service are not dare. She was hesitating whether to tell Ning Wang what was going on. These days, the king of Ning has been in the palace for filial piety because of the Empress Dowager''s illness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 in the house. Qin Xiangning stopped and looked at the broken porcelain cups all over the ground. She had a wry smile on her mouth, stroked her abdomen and said in a soft voice, "baby, are you so cruel? Is it not the fate of our mother and son? " When she said this, the corner of her mouth twitched: "all blame those quack doctors. It''s clear that it will be OK after three months. Baby, don''t worry. Your mother will avenge you. You wait!" She stood up and looked at the page of Feihong on the table. She reached out and took it. Five days later, the Empress Dowager''s sixty first birthday party was to be held in the palace! The expression on her face became very complicated at the thought of it. She laughed twice and then showed sadness. Fortunately, no one was in the room at the moment. Otherwise, she would have thought she was crazy. Qin Xiangning lay back on the bed and became quiet. She put her hands down on her stomach. She looked at the red bed man with her eyes in a daze, until peach branch came in uneasily and began to clean up the room gently. *********** palace. It was a joy. The Empress Dowager''s condition is light, which is indeed a great joy. Concubine Shu is very busy. She is preparing for the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Originally, she proposed this matter. She said that there was no wedding event in the palace for a long time. She should take advantage of the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet to celebrate. The Emperor allowed her to do it, but she asked her to help an qingran do it. This is clearly not believing her. She sat in the palace in spite of her anger and looked at the opinions sent by the people of the Ministry of rites. There were songs and dances, as well as delicious food. However, these are the old sayings of the past years. What''s new. Moreover, she felt that the recovery of the Empress Dowager was particularly worthy of celebration. At least the Empress Dowager was better to her than before. At first, she saw only Shouwang and the emperor. Later, she said that what she wanted to see most was herself. She has been thinking about her great grandson. Dongfang lin''er has also given it to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager likes lin''er very much. She also gives her a lot of things. She says that lin''er looks like the first emperor, which makes the Empress Dowager feel sad for a while. She caresses lin''er''s small face and feels a lot of emotion. Therefore, Empress Dowager Shu understands that empress dowager likes lin''er very much. It also gave her some hope. Thinking of this, she left the fold there. She was just helping. Why bother? That an Qing ran if sensible, should to their own in front of it, there is no reason to let themselves condescend to her there to report. So, early in the morning, she made herself angry. Standing up, the parrot in front of the eaves fluttered its wings: "I''m so angry, I''m so angry..." Hearing this, imperial concubine Shu bit her teeth and stared at the group of maids: "who taught me? Say it! Do you want to die? " Did not expect the little maids did not speak, the parrot began to shout: "seek death, seek death!" Concubine Shu slapped on the cage, and the parrot swayed with the cage. Finally, a wail came out: "I''m dizzy..." "Is this a fine thing?" Shu Guifei was angry and smiling. She didn''t know what expression she should make, but she thought she didn''t need to be angry for a parrot. He turned and walked into the room. "Take your time." The damned parrot is still too long to live. The maids are scared to take the cage out. Don''t upset the imperial concubine. An qingran is also dealing with the problem in the East Palace at the moment. After sending all the people away, she turned her head and looked at the inner room. How could Dongfang brocade always be so quiet? Open bead curtain, see him sitting on the chair to read a book, see her come in, smile to her, put down the book: "you are laborious." An qingran likes to see his smile, especially now, the clear and shallow smile, but the most charming, let her heart, go forward, take down the book in his hand, stand in front of him, Du mouth: "know I am hard, but do not help, visible just mouth pain me, not really heartache." "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Dongfang brocade was serious, an qingran pushed him with a smile: "no, if you bully me, who dares to bully me? The Queen Mother''s birthday party is near, and you don''t think of any tricks for me. How can I cope with it? Although it is said that what the Empress Dowager has done is chilling, we can show it to others. If we neglect it, it is not our fault, but our father and Emperor are also responsible. Is it not human? " "You, what do you want me to do? You can''t play tricks with me." Oriental brocade stretched out his hand to fondly scrape her small nose, not light or heavy. "Well, if you want to help, then, I think, now the weather is hot. If you are in the main hall, there is nothing new in the situation. It''s better to set up a pavilion outside and put food in the imperial garden. People can sit around the curtain or walk around freely. If you are tired, you can sit down. If you are not tired, you will have a group of friends, just like when we were in Yuehua temple Isn''t it fun to take what you want and have fun while eating? " "Yes, I like it." "I''m afraid my father will feel too hasty and disrespectful to the Empress Dowager.""The Empress Dowager has an independent seat, accompanied by the princess and Princess Shou. There''s no disrespect. The younger ones make a long list at the bottom. The food is on the table, and the cups and plates are held by themselves. They really have ideas. They are really different. They can come up with such a good method." "You come to tease me again. It''s not my idea. It''s just for me to use. If you say help, it''s up to you to play all the games and you can decorate the garden." "If you don''t have the house of the interior, do you still need me?" "Are you going to help or not?" "Help!" "That''s good. I''ll have a rest. I''m so tired." Ann went to the bed and lay down. I didn''t expect that Dongfang brocade followed her and lay lazily on the bed. She encircled her waist from behind, and her head fell on her shoulder: "lady, what''s the matter? If I''m too tired, I''ll go back to my father. I don''t want you to take care of the affairs of the harem, OK "Now my father is like this, are you going to make trouble?" Ann turned around and just touched his lips. He walked forward and kissed him back. An Qing ran frowned: "you, no serious." "So serious between husband and wife That man will die out. " Oriental brocade doesn''t care, his face is still a pair of play Lai''s expression. An Qing ran speechless. Oriental brocade takes advantage of her to be absent-minded, and went up to kiss: "I will do for a while, you live rest, I accompany you, wait for you to fall asleep, I leave again." When an qingran heard him say this, her heart suddenly calmed down. All the agitation and tiredness just now disappeared miraculously. In his arms, listening to his heartbeat, she really closed her eyes and fell asleep When an qingran woke up, Dongfang brocade was not there, and the fragrance of his body was still on the pillow beside her. She sniffed, narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were smiling. This guy, they had not loved each other for a long time. Since the last time he came back from the general''s office, he cried to listen to his mother-in-law''s words. As a result, she told him not to have children too early, or else she would Will be like an Yan Ran, as a result, he really did not touch her. For this, an qingran was very moved. She knew that in his heart, he was the most important. But what can I do for him? Even if it was stuck, she would hold a birthday party for her. Ann was uncomfortable and had no way. ******* shouwangfu. Lou Wanyue tried her new pink silk dress and looked at herself in the mirror. At last, she gave a satisfied smile. The beautiful face in the mirror made her proud. She was beautiful. She was one of the four best in Beijing. She married Dongfang run. She should be proud. But then her face darkened. How about marrying Dongfang run? Yesterday, she was still alone in the empty room. She thought that he was moved by what she had done, but he did not expect that after reading the book, he turned and left. She stayed in her house in a mess and had no sleep all night. The news received this morning said that the Empress Dowager would start to prepare for the birthday party a few days later. Now she just thinks about it. How about her own preparation? At that time, will he and himself attend at the same time, even if he does? His eyes would not stay on him for a moment. Now, she can''t even complain about Ann. She''s still trying to do something for herself at the moment. It''s just that I''m too useless. She sat down, looking at the mirror in a daze. ************** the palace of King Kang. Shen Zhiyun looked at dongfanglin''s sleeping face, and his eyes were full of pride: "little thing, you finally come back to me. This is the proudest thing I have ever done, do you know?" Dongfanglin just sipped her small mouth and continued to sleep. Shen Zhiyun admires an ran Yue''s plot, but she is still a little younger than herself. An ran Yue is ill. He was ill for half a month. Asked the doctor, but also did not say anything, can only be depressed. In other words, she was ill with anger. Seeing that the child was taken by herself, although she was a side concubine, she didn''t invite her at this Palace Banquet. Presumably, the prince and the imperial concubine were very angry with her. Yes, who is not angry with her? A good child was almost troubled by her illness, the child was weak, where can still hold her calculations? The more Shen Zhiyun thought about it, the more happy he felt in his heart. King Kang came in and saw her look around her waist: "cloud son, you have worked hard." Shen Zhiyun was very sweet in his heart, and he said with a smile: "it''s only hard for the Lord. What I do is what I should do. If I can share one or two for the Lord, I feel very honored." Oriental night kisses her, Shen Zhiyun pours into his arms with a smile, but the next words of Oriental night make her very silly. "Cloud son, I''ll bring a man to see you." Dongfang ye said and turned around. Shen Zhiyun followed his eyes and looked at the door, but he saw a plump and beautiful woman standing at the door, wearing a plum blossom pattern dress, covered with the same color yarn clothes, combed in a reverse bun, with gold inlaid gemstone and tourmaline on her mane and a green flower hairpin on her mane. The light of the gem shook Shen Zhiyun''s eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 "Nurse?" Shen Zhiyun blurted out. Oriental night reminds carefully: "Huang Ying er." "Yellow warbler?" Shen Zhiyun stood up. Last time she helped herself to do a certificate, which was a great help. What else is she doing here now? Is an ranyue buying her up again? Or she married a good family. Look at the clothes on her body and the jewelry on her head, which is the palace of King Kang. These things are also good. Where did she get the money as a nurse? "She has been a concubine ever since." The East night opens again. Shen Zhiyun understood. It turned out that she was recruited into the government. She looked back, and dongfangye was a little embarrassed, but then she said, "the mother''s concubine has promised her to enter the palace of King Kang. Although she is a poor family, she has been my woman since then. You should treat her well and don''t bully her." Shen Zhiyun was stunned and laughed: "prince, how could my concubine bully her? She is a sister. She takes care of him. My heart is also grateful. By the way, did the Lord take her to see the princess on the moon?" "Not yet. Why don''t you take her?" "Good." Shen Zhiyun pulled Huang Ying''er''s hand with a smile. "Let''s go. Our sister goes to see the princess on the side of the moon. She''s not well recently. Now you''re in the mansion. It''s a happy event. Maybe she''ll be all right at once." Dongfang Ye watched their two figures disappear and laughed. He also sat down beside the crib just now and looked at dongfanglin who was sleeping. At that moment, an Yan Ran suddenly flashed into his mind. At that time, she was only five years old, but she was always pestering herself to play with her. At that time, she was like a small powder ball, very cute, and he was very willing to accompany her at that time Play together, just since when has everything changed? He sighed at the thought. Huang Ying''er gently took out her hand. The two women held hands, which made her feel uncomfortable. Shen Zhiyun took a look at her, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "you have great skills. You really climbed to the palace of King Kang. I didn''t expect that." Huang Ying''er is not angry or angry: "Mrs. cloud is joking." "Joking? You''re standing in front of me. Is it interesting for me to tell jokes? Come on, how did you get here? Did you trust someone? " "It was the Lord who found me." Huang Ying''er was not humble or arrogant. This makes Shen Zhiyun lament. She looks like she''s fighting with an Yanran. She''s thick skinned and looks like she''s seen the world. Some of her days have passed since. "Well, what about your son? Will the Lord take over the mansion? Where''s your husband? How much did the Lord pay for it? " Shen Zhiyun is very concerned about this issue. "The LORD said, with him, I don''t have to worry about those things." "Even if you don''t see your son all your life, will you?" "I''m already the king''s man, and my son will have another one." Shen Zhiyun is angry. She turned around and left. Huang Ying''er followed her, and they went into an ran Yue''s yard one after another. In fact, an ran Yue was not really sick, but she was ashamed and ashamed. She did not see anyone in the room. She hoped that others could slowly forget what she had done. But I didn''t expect that the people who didn''t want to see each other all at once. She leaned on the head of the bed, looked at them, the color of her face changed, and finally frowned: "Xiao Nuo, my concubine''s headache, you go and ask the doctor." According to the law, this is a thank-you remark. The two people should leave voluntarily. However, Shen Zhiyun pretends not to understand. Huang Ying''er sits there and says, "the moon side imperial concubine, when I''m at home, I often have headaches. Later I get an ancient prescription, which is very effective. I don''t know that the moon side imperial concubine believes in my body?" "Oh? What ancient prescriptions do you have An ran Yue''s feelings for Huang Ying''er are very complicated. At that time, when she chose a nurse, she gave her a lot of money to hook her up with dongfangye and wake dongfanglin in the middle of the night. At that time, she was obedient to her. However, she sold her in the end, but she didn''t blame her. After all, in front of power and money, she was just a little peasant woman. How could she fight How about it? However, she did not expect that she would appear in front of her or with Shen Zhiyun. This made her think about countless possibilities in a moment. Finally, she decided that she would not offend her, or that it would be better to pull in. After all, she could not be favored now. If Huang Ying''er and Shen Zhiyun stood together, she would have no place to turn over. Therefore, he nodded: "don''t be so polite. The previous events are over. It''s impossible to summarize who is right and who is wrong. Here you are, serve the Lord wholeheartedly, and add a man and a woman to the Lord. You will be promoted to a lady in the near future Come on, what can you do? " "Thank you, Princess Yue. I will be careful to serve the Lord and the two sisters By the way, there are people who smoke tobacco in the house. The oil in the pipe can cure headache. If you put it on your forehead, your eyes will be bright and your mind will be refreshed. " Huang Ying''er is still not surprised by the honor or disgrace. After listening to an ranyue''s words, Shen Zhiyun suddenly understood that he was really stupid to hate herself. How to give an ranyue a chance to win over Huang Ying''er, how could she succeed? But she was not willing to give up her principle in order to fight for this woman. She could not please a concubine.So they froze. For two days in a row, Dongfang Ye spent the night in Huang Ying''er''s room. Shen Zhiyun fully understood Huang Ying''er''s means, that is, her round body compared herself to an ran Yue. She simply waited to see how she would be better. Since an ran Yue let her go, she had no reason to be a villain. Moreover, if anything happened to her, the LORD would doubt her own head Come on. Dongfanglin cried again, like a kitten, and his voice was not much louder than when he was just born. These two days, he did not know what was going on. He began to spit milk again. Now Shen Zhiyun found that it was not really a victory to get the custody of dongfanglin. What he wanted was far away from himself. If the child could not make it well, he might turn from blessing to disaster, but he did it himself A big loss. Hearing that dongfanglin had an accident again, an ranyue''s illness got better. She also walked around the yard and met Huang Ying''er: "look at you these two days, you''ve become more and more aggressive. The soil and water support people in Lord Kang''s mansion, aren''t you?" "Thank you for your care. The cakes are delicious, and the honey plum is also delicious. But I don''t know what to do. Before, the concubine body also betrayed side imperial concubine, side imperial concubine does not remember to hate concubine body at all? " "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I hated him very much. I just thought that if it wasn''t for you, Shen Zhiyun would have done something else. Now I want to open my mind. At last, my ears are quiet and I don''t want to get into trouble." Seeing that there was no one around, Huang Ying''er stepped forward and said in a low voice: "princess on the side of the moon, I don''t think you need to fight for the custody of the young master. The child is too weak, and it may not be a good thing to keep it around." Hearing this, an ranyue sincerely appreciated her: "don''t be heard by the Lord, do you understand?" "I understand." Huang Ying''er stepped back again, with a smile in her eyes. "The princess on the moon side is the female master of the palace. She is the master''s son all the time. If my concubine has something to do, she will only report to the master." An ran Yue understood that the woman in front of her was a very intelligent person. But it''s OK. She was relieved of her heart. The heart disease was gone, and the whole person was in a lot of spirits. One day, she asked the doctor to prepare a prescription for health preservation and scoured for those precious herbs. When she saw that the house in the East stopped, she was relieved. July 21. It is suitable to travel, take money and open up the market. It is forbidden to move soil, build graves and make beams. The Empress Dowager''s birthday. The sun is shining, the sky is high and the clouds are light. In the palace, the colorful clothes flutter, and the maids are like the fairy of pistil palace. Walking through the imperial garden, flowers and plants spit fragrance, butterflies and bees fly around. People walk among them like entering a fairyland. Today, an qingran is wearing a light blue vertical water pattern eight treasure standing water skirt. When walking, it seems that the water is rippling, which adds a bit of coolness. When people look at it, they feel close to each other, but dare not have the slightest blasphemy. Dongfang brocade helps her to finish the long case and then leaves. She stands there constantly commanding the eunuch in charge. However, there is no hurry and confusion on her face, and her mind is calm and relaxed, as if it were a A general on the battlefield, calmly commanding a big war. Shu Guifei looked at her there, but she didn''t ask for instructions. She even made the birthday party like this. Fresh is fresh, but it''s not very solemn. All the people eat in the garden. Bees and butterflies gather together, and there are some flies. Let''s see what she does. Is that how the food is exposed? But she saw an qingran directing people, and soon the flies were driven away by the flies. Because it was the Imperial Palace, there were not many of them. In addition, an qingran used a pile of fish not far away, and soon trapped all the flies. When a fly was gone, she put her heart down. Fortunately, Oriental brocade had foresight. Every dish of food was covered with gauze, Pick up when you eat, and cover when you don''t use it. It''s very hygienic and eye-catching. The thick green gauze mask looks like a row of green lampshades. All the problems have been solved, an qingran came to the empress dowager, Yingying said: "congratulations to the Empress Dowager for thousands of years." Other people saw that she had taken the first chance, and all of them came to pay their respects one by one. For a time, the birthday banquet officially began. The Empress Dowager made a toast. The emperor had been here before and coughed badly. The Empress Dowager asked him to go back. The male guests were in the next area, and Dongfang brocade beckoned them. All the women''s family members were here. After celebrating their birthday, the Empress Dowager told everyone not to be restrained. They should have fun. She just watched. Shu Guifei and Ning Fei accompany the empress dowager, as well as the wives of princes and ministers. The Empress Dowager sat there in a phoenix suit. Because of the good maintenance, she was not like a 60 year old. She was very young. She looked at everything in front of her eyes and felt that her heart would beat for the imperial court and the imperial power. There is no need to talk about the excitement. An qingran, seeing that there was no big flaw, avoided the crowd and stood under a secluded Fu Shang tree, rubbing her sore shoulders. From here, you can see the beautiful family members who are like flowers. The colorful clothes are so lively and beautiful. She smiles at her mouth. This banquet can be said to exhaust her strength. However, she hopes that this is the last time for the Empress Dowager to celebrate her birthday. Looking at the woman sitting on the high position, an qingran''s eyes are cold. If this poison is really her, then she will never let her go.For the cloud queen! For Oriental brocade. For the sake of the emperor. She owes too much. Although an qingran thought that the Empress Dowager was excusable, she felt that she had already committed an unforgivable crime. Just thinking about it, the train behind her is light, but it''s Qin Xiangning in full dress. Her abdomen is slightly raised. If you don''t take a close look, I think it''s a strong waist and a light spot on her face. She doesn''t lighten her color, but she looks more playful. The enemies of the past life and this life meet each other, an qingran is calm, Qin Xiangning is excited. They looked at each other and did not speak for a while. Instead, Qin Xiangning reacted first and said with a smile, "princess, how are you here? What are you avoiding?" "I''m a little tired. I''m afraid that the imperial food is not exquisite enough, or is she looking for someone?" "Look at what the princess said, the food in the palace is naturally the best. I just came out to take a breath. The weather has been too hot and dry recently, and I can''t stand it." "Do you want me to arrange it for you? It''s more comfortable in the pavilion over there. There are soft pillows and bedding, and there are special maids to serve you. If it''s too hot, there will be frozen fruits. However, you''d better not be greedy for the cold." An qingran knows Qin Xiangning''s hypocrisy in her heart, but she doesn''t want to be in direct opposition to her. After all, there are so many people who don''t think they are mean. Thinking of this, she''s leaving. But she didn''t want to hear Qin Xiangning suddenly ouch. The sole of her foot seemed to slip. An qingran reached out to help her, but she was thrown away. She was stunned for a moment. In this moment, Qin Xiangning fell on her back to the ground. An Qing was shocked and immediately went forward: "how about? Where did you fall? What''s wrong with you? " She went to help her. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to her wrist to see how she fell. Her first reaction was that she had a child in her arms. However, she did not expect that Qin Xiangning once again threw her hand away and looked at an qingran. She didn''t say anything. She cried out in pain. At this moment, people had gathered around, and there was confusion. Someone wanted to help her, but Qin Xiangning had already seen blood All the people were even more shocked. Qin Xiangning was carried to the side building with all hands and feet. The imperial concubine was most nervous. She pushed aside an qingran and asked Qin Xiangning all the time. Qin Xiangning did not speak, but just shook her head and looked frightened. All of a sudden, something like this happened. An qingran felt that there was an earthquake all over her body, and those people ran and screamed, as if only they didn''t know what to do. She was soon brought to the Empress Dowager. "Say, what is the matter with you? Why Tuina princess? " When the Empress Dowager comes up, she will speak out. An Qing ran shakes his head: "empress dowager, I did not push Ning princess." "All the people have seen, she talks to you, you push her so many eyes, is there anything wrong?" The Empress Dowager said coldly, "if anything happens to Princess Ning''s children, I will only ask you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Ann shook his head: "empress dowager, I haven''t done it." "No? You think you can do something wrong if you hide in hiding? Don''t forget, we people sit far away, you say, do you see? " The Empress Dowager asked, pointing to the lady of Shangshu. Mrs. Shang Shu was embarrassed, but she nodded: "it is true that we can see it in this direction." She said it with caution. "Look, what else do you say, kneel down." Cried the queen mother. An inclined to kneel down in accordance with the words, there is no panic on her face. She will have just happened in her mind again. Qin Xiangning looks for her, then the foot slips and pulls her. How can she shake her hand away? Isn''t it a shake off? Just not in the panic? She should not be so careless. The grass is really slippery. But I didn''t push her. Thinking of this, she said, "empress dowager, do I have Princess duning, just send people to ask her to know." This man is not dead yet, so can we judge it without asking. "You are so tough, you do wrong things and don''t recognize it, it is the princess Ning who has identified it, and you will not admit it, will you?" "Please see, I have no conflict of interest with Princess Ning. Why should I harm her?" "You have been married so long, all people have pregnancy, you have not, it is possible to lose their sense with jealousy. Come to the prince and princess to the Phoenix Palace." The queen Dowager waved as if she was lazy and she was theoretical. There are palace women who come to bring safety. An inclined naturally will not play to throw shame, but calmly stood up, the face calm: "empress dowager, I can go to Phoenix Palace, but my body did not do things, absolutely will not admit, as for envy, is unjust accusation." "Well, now you have taught me how to come to mourn? I don''t know how this daughter of anzhongtao has no respect for her An inclined to be so big hat is not distinguished, and it is just embarrassing to argue. She was taken to the Phoenix Palace and locked in the side chamber. She laughed bitterly, thought that she would be locked in prison, in their own status, they really care about. Ann reclined in the only broken chair in the room. She began to recall what happened. It was very strange. She can''t think it was qinxiangning who framed herself. After all, it was too expensive for a normal person to do it. She didn''t know if she was unlucky or herself. She didn''t fall late or fall in front of her. The angle is now back to her Think about it. People do get misunderstood. Now she doesn''t want anything else, only hope Qin Xiangning''s children can keep. This birthday party is really dangerous. But say the other side. Qin Xiangning was lying in bed, crying, crying, pulling the hand of the princess Xian: "mother and princess, she must save the child..." "You are relieved, the child is OK, here is the best doctor, you listen to the doctor." Xian Fei heart pain, almost can not say words, she just nodded: "said right, you don''t move, nothing, hear?" Qin Xiangning seems to have not heard, his eyes straight from the faces of the people: "you deceive me, must be very serious "Pain!" She bent into a shrimp, her hands were holding the princess Xian. At this time, ningwang also got news to get here, but when he entered the house, she was pushed out by the princess Xian, which was gloomy in the room. Ningwang shook hands outside and stared. The news he heard was that an ran down qinxiangning. That woman. I didn''t hurt her. He wanted to find her to calculate the account impulsively, but was informed that she had been arrested by the Empress Dowager. She also rushed over at the moment. She entered the room, and the guests were waiting outside. So many people seemed to have a big thing. Ning Wang was upset at the sight, and stamped his own foot and went to the room next to him. There are many people outside, but the voice is not very big. Everyone has different faces. East Ruoshi and Lou elegy are very worried, and they are worried about the change of an. East snow quietly pull the building to one side: "we have to find some way to save princess." "What''s the way?" "To inform the prince that now only king Ning is here, the prince does not know what happened." East Ruoxue said and looked around, finally saw a little palace girl, pulled her over, "which Palace are you?" "Back to miss, the maid is from the pepper garden." "You can help me." Although Dongfang Ruoxue knew that the Jiaoxiang courtyard was the territory of Princess Shu, she could not care about it at this time. She immediately took off the bracelet on her hand and put it on the hand of the little maid. "Anyway, inform the prince immediately and tell the prince the situation, understand?" The little lady took the bracelet and left. Lou elegy also relaxed: "I don''t believe that princess will do such things.""I don''t believe it either." Dongfang ruoshue looked at the direction of the disappearance of the little maiden and said, "just why does the Empress Dowager treat the princess so much without asking clearly, she thinks it is her doing. In fact, it would be good to ask Princess Ning about this matter?" "It is well known that Princess Ning is not friendly with the Crown Princess..." Lou Wanyue stopped here. "I just hope everyone''s OK. After all, it''s just an accident." "Yes, I think it''s an accident, too." Dongfang Ruoxue sighed and tasted. Two people returned to the crowd, only to hear those people talk, Qin Xiangning''s child is not able to keep, the doctor is now busy with how to keep adults. Qin Xiangning''s voice of crying pain constantly pounded the eardrums of the people. The women in the palace felt deeply sympathy. The child has not been left, Qin Xiangning began to bleed a lot, all the people in the hospital came, so I don''t know when to have a result, all the guests were beaten out of the palace. Those people still sigh after they leave the palace. Dongfang Ruoxue is only worried about an Qing. He Lou Wanyue has been waiting in the East Palace, and I don''t know when the news will come back. Dongfang brocade immediately went to the Phoenix Palace to see him. The Empress Dowager disappeared. Dongfang brocade thought whether to break through, finally he calmed down and turned to the emperor''s bedroom. An qingran may be the most calm one among these people. At this moment, Qin Xiangning is about to send back the news. Suddenly, a maid''s voice whispered out of the window: "master, don''t worry. Honeysuckle asked me to inform the master that the prince has gone to the emperor. "You will be saved" an qingran looked up and saw through the window screen that it was Xiaoju who was lurking near the Phoenix Palace. Recently, she was transferred into the Empress Dowager''s palace. She nodded with a smile: "I know, tell honeysuckle, don''t panic. I didn''t do this, I will be OK." "I understand." What else does Xiaoju have to say? Suddenly, she hears the other maids shouting outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "What are you doing? Are you going to water the flowers? " Xiaoju immediately answered and left. An Qing ran thought of the Oriental brocade, his heart a lot of peace. He is outside for himself, do not know whether the Empress Dowager will give him this face. Princess Xian and King Ning have been waiting for the news. Princess Xian still has a glimmer of hope. The child has not fallen at this moment. Is there any hope to keep it? However, the reality soon broke their hopes. The fetus landed. When Xianfei saw that the fetus was a male, her body shook a few times. Dongfang Yan did not care. Hearing Qin Xiangning''s scream, he also came over. The mother and son helped each other to stabilize their mood and waved their hands to take the baby away. But Qin Xiangning cried: "return my child, don''t..." Dongfang Yan helped her: "there will be children, I will put the children well settled, you good health, we will not let an qingran!" "Yes, never let her go." The virtuous imperial concubine looks ferocious. Next to Shu Guifei also said: "yes, this is a male fetus, how can you let go of an qingran? Don''t you go to ask the Empress Dowager soon? The Empress Dowager is the most just. " Qin Xiangning did not speak, but just sat there crying, her mouth groaning, her eyes straight, and her appearance like madness. Dongfangyan began to arrange for Qin Xiangning to be sent back to Ning Wangfu. He comforted Qin Xiangning. He knew that she was most distressed at the moment, but dongfangyan felt that his heartache was no less than her. It was his son! God knows how much he wants this son. After the arrangement of dongfangyan, he strode away with his wife. Shu Guifei didn''t want to stay for a long time. She left after the mother and son. Qin Xiangning was crying all the time. After the crowd left, her cry stopped, and there was a trace of strangeness in her eyes. However, when she looked at the bloody room and stroked her abdomen, she was really sad. She threw herself on the bed and mourned Her baby is really gone. It was a boy. She was taken back to Ning Wang''s mansion, and her grief was also brought back to Ning Wang''s mansion. The people in the mansion dare not even go out of the atmosphere, just like the Queen''s national funeral. Phoenix Palace. After hearing the words of mother Rong, the Empress Dowager changed her face a few times and finally said, "you don''t have to worry about this matter." After hearing this, Mammy Rong nodded weakly: "the old slave knows." "Get out of here." There was a trace of displeasure in the Empress Dowager''s voice. Mammy Rong also wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she retreated to one side. At this time, I heard the imperial concubine and King Ning asking to see him. There was a glimmer of joy on her face, but when they entered the room, she looked concerned: "how is it going? Has the child been saved? " In fact, you don''t have to ask. You can tell by looking at their faces. So, when she finished, she sighed and said, "my poor grandson..." He said, patting the desk with his hands, a pair of heartache. Seeing this, the king of Ning fell to his knees at once, and he cried bitterly: "grandmother, you are the master of your grandson..." The virtuous imperial concubine also knelt on the ground: "ask empress dowager to make decisions." "Get up quickly. Of course, the mourning family will decide for you. You should take care of yourself. Don''t be too sad. There will be children Come on, bring me Ann The Empress Dowager said that finally, took the handkerchief to wipe the corner of her eyes, and her voice became sharp. Immediately someone brought Ann up. Seeing the appearance of the people in the house, an qingran understood and lowered his head. She wondered when the emperor would come. Can Dongfang brocade save itself in time? "An Qing ran, do you know the sin?" The Empress Dowager looks like she is trying a case in court. The virtuous imperial concubine saw an qingran. She stood up and rushed forward two steps. She raised her hand and was about to fight. However, an qingran hid and dodged. She calmly looked at the virtuous imperial concubine: "Xian Fei, catch someone and catch stolen goods. I don''t know. What are you going to arrange for me?" "You are too arrogant. You dare to be so arrogant in front of the mourning family. You can see how arrogant you are at ordinary times. As a crown princess, you don''t mean to be polite, but you have no etiquette and dare to challenge the mourning family!" The Empress Dowager was so angry that she pointed to Ann and her hands were shaking. The virtuous imperial concubine in an Qing Ran''s eyes, that hand in the end did not fight down, just gnawed a tooth way: "you compensate my grandson''s life." "When I went back to the empress dowager, I didn''t push Princess Ning at all. Please look carefully." "Clearly? All the people have seen it. What else do you know? " The Empress Dowager refused, "you are so hard spoken, do you want to let the mourning family use torture?" An qingran frowned and laughed in his heart. As the empress dowager, she was so reckless. Was it intentional? She hated herself, and Ann was very clear. She knelt on the cold marble ground, her body was erect and straight, and her eyes were clear: "the empress dowager, even if she uses punishment, she will not change things. My concubine has not done it, but she has not done it.""You''re unreasonable. You''re right." The Empress Dowager picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it at an qingran. An qingran just flashed. The teacup flew over her head and broke to the ground behind her. The pieces and tea splashed on her back. It didn''t hurt, but it was cool. However, Yin Fei''s fists were almost stopped by the eastern concubine, but there was no anger in the room. Xianfei herself was sad and angry. She pointed to an qingran: "I really didn''t expect that you told me that you told you a reason why you hurt Princess Ning. Why did you harm my grandson? What do you think? " "Lady Xian, you should be more rational. I have never done this. Such accusation is an unwarranted accusation. You can go back and ask Princess Ning. She knows the truth best." When Ann qingran said this, she glanced at the Rong mother standing in the corner. She knew that she was standing in her oblique rear. She must have seen the truth, but how could she expect her to help her out now? She belongs to the queen mother. But will Qin Xiangning tell the truth? Ann can''t control so much. She tries to make herself look humble. Maybe it''s not so annoying and won''t make them crazy? "Somebody." It seems that the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her any more. She drinks people. Come in a group of Mammy, big and round. I''m surrounded by an qingran. "If someone comes to torture the crown princess, I don''t believe it. When will she be hard spoken?" "The empress dowager, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to use such punishment..." Mother Rong finally spoke in a low voice. The expression on her face was a little tangled. The Empress Dowager glanced at her and said, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong with the harem? Is there anything that can''t be taken care of by the mourning family?" Although Ann Qing ran didn''t like mammy Rong, she kept her words in mind. The arm was pulled up by the thick Mammy, and an qingran felt a little numb in her hand. She stepped back a step and looked at the Empress Dowager with a serious look: "empress dowager, are you really going to torture my concubine?" "Why not? Do I have to listen to you? Can''t I govern the harem impartially and punish evil? You are usually in charge of the affairs in charge of the post management affairs. You are so morally dishonest and reckless. When you are in charge of the harem, you are the only one in charge. Can you be the only one? " As the Empress Dowager said, she patted the table, and the cups on the table jumped and jingled. "The Empress Dowager''s words and deeds have always been cautious. Although my words and deeds are young and have some shortcomings, I don''t dare to use these four words wantonly." The Empress Dowager did not want to hear any word from her, but waved impatiently and angrily: "hurry up, what are you waiting for? It''s all over? Those mammesses did not want to be dazzled at the moment, and they came to her with all their hands and feet. An qingran knew that if she had been punished, she was afraid that she would even be killed here. She looked around, and Dongfang Yan''s eyes were red, and she wanted to eat her alive now. While the virtuous imperial concubine bit her teeth, pulled the lapel of her chest with one hand, staring at her and nodding vigorously, Just clap and clap, no one will save themselves. Soon, Mammy brought a black cane, thumb thick, black above that is human blood? An Qing ran did not know that the Empress Dowager had been using lynching. "Fight for AI Jia, beat hard, and see if this woman admits it or not." "Empress dowager, I didn''t do it, but I didn''t do it." An qingran''s back was straight and dark, ready to endure the coming torture. No one spoke. They were all waiting to see the good play. The vine of mammy held high and pulled it down There was no imagination of pain, but came a cry of surprise. She opened her eyes. However, Dongfang brocade grabbed one end of the cane and glared angrily. The mammy let go of her hand and retreated to one side. Dongfang brocade then threw the cane and said, "I''ve seen your grandmother, I''ve seen your wife." Princess Xian and King Ning had already knelt on the ground in panic. They did not kneel on the prince, but the cloud Qi emperor with the Dragon Robe beside the prince. Ann inclined to see this, was relieved, body a tilt, kneeling on the ground, now there is a good play, she has to wait for the show. Yunqi emperor and the Empress Dowager four eyes opposite, yunqi emperor simply said: "the son has seen the Empress Dowager." The Empress Dowager sat there with a calm face. Obviously, she was extremely dissatisfied with Dongfang brocade. As soon as he came in, she would be demoralized? Finally, she said in a deep voice: "you came at the right time. An qingran pushed down Princess Ning, leading to miscarriage. How can such a thing be staged in the back palace? If you don''t punish, why should the palace curtains be removed and the law and discipline be enforced?" "Come, send the princess back to the east palace." Emperor yunqi spoke directly, which surprised all the people. An qingran was also surprised. Is the emperor going to break with the Empress Dowager now? But if there is no evidence, what should be done? The Empress Dowager did not expect the emperor to do so. She said in a hurry: "emperor, what do you mean? Is it strange that the AI family is in charge of justice? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "Empress dowager, this matter has not been found out, the prince should not be punished." The tone of yunqi emperor is straightforward. It seems that there is no emotion in his voice. However, everyone knows that his mood is the biggest because of his calm tone. "Not yet identified? Many people have seen it with their own eyes. How can it be undetermined? " "Empress dowager, let her son investigate this matter again, and deal with it three days later, OK?" "Good." The Empress Dowager''s voice was filled with suppressed anger. Xianfei and ningwang''s mother and son were so surprised that they didn''t even make a sound. When they calmed down, the emperor had already left. Imperial concubine turned to look at the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, this What should I do? " "What should I do? You''ve seen everything. Now my family is going to rest. Let''s go. " The Empress Dowager has no place to vent her anger. The imperial concubine reacts and immediately pulls King Ning away. Let''s talk about jiaoxiangyuan. The eastern night accompanied Shu Guifei in drinking, and the gratifying color on his face could not be expressed: "empress mother, why do you think this anqing ran did this in the end?" Shu Guifei wiped the corners of her mouth with a veil: "I see, she thinks that the palace is too calm recently, and wants to mix up the pool water." "She is not a fool. Why should she make such a mistake in front of others?" "What? Do you think there''s a secret in this? " "Yes, could someone set her up?" The Oriental night was playing with the wine cup in his hand. A demon''s face had an unspeakable evil spirit. "Well, this cheap woman has finally got retribution. We should drink a few more cups." Seeing this, Princess Shu sighed: "you are a prince, but you are picking up the favor of others here? Don''t you hate her, but you can''t do anything about it. " Dongfang ye also felt that some of them had no face. After all, he had a grudge to avenge himself. But he immediately laughed: "mother concubine, do you think the Empress Dowager will take this opportunity to get rid of an qingran?" "Get rid of it? It''s impossible. After all, it''s not so easy. Dongfang Jin and the emperor won''t agree. But it''s possible for her to be demoted and marry another Princess Anyway, we just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. The imperial concubine always said that my grandson was born of a cheap concubine, and her grandson was of noble blood. Now, let me see. Is she happy? " "What? Did the virtuous Princess say such things? " "Yes, she is very proud in front of me. How dare she say that in front of me? I''m not afraid that I will tear her mouth. By the way, how did you get along with King Ning recently?" "A gentleman''s friend." Shu Guifei nodded: "well, let''s not get involved in their rotten business. We''ll wait for a good show..." As soon as the sound fell, a little maiden rushed in. Obviously, she had something to say to Shu Guifei. This is her confidant. What she wants to say must be a big event. So she asked her to speak. The maid told them that the emperor and Dongfang brocade had brought the princess back to the east palace. Mother and son were no longer interested in drinking. The two looked at each other. The Oriental night rolled her eyes and dropped her wine glass ************************* Donggong. Oriental brocade embraces an Qing ran, still not at ease, up and down to check: "where injured? Did they hit you? " Ann smiles and shakes her head. "Sorry, I''m late." A trace of heartache flashed on the face of Dongfang brocade, gently stroking an qingran''s cheek, as if her face was hurt. "No, you went just in time. It''s just how do you talk about your father? After all, I am the troublemaker, and the son of King Ning is also the grandson of his father. How could he save me? " An qingran is very strange. After rescuing her, the emperor left, and she lost a lot of weight. An qingran''s heart felt bad for a while. How much trust he had to save himself from illness. Oriental brocade did not open its mouth. "Did you ask for a long time? So I ask you, do you believe me? Do you believe it''s Qin Xiangning that I pushed down? " Ann looked into his eyes. "Is that it?" Dongfang brocade asked. "No "I believe you. No matter what you say. Even if you push it down, there is your reason. " "You It''s a bit blind. " An Qing ran nose acid, how can he believe her so unconditionally? "My father also believes in you, otherwise, he will not come to rescue you immediately after I explain the situation. It is only late, and you must have suffered a lot of grievances. Isn''t it? " "I''m not wronged. You''re here just in time. There''s something wrong with this..." "Well, I just want to ask what''s going on. It was a little maid who took over. Princess ruoshue found me. When I knew it, you did the whole story. I don''t believe it. I found my father. My father was very ill. When I heard that the emperor locked you up, I was very worried. I agreed to give us three days to let you come back." An qingran was silent when she heard the speech. She was thinking about the causes and consequences, and recalled all the things today. From the beginning to the end, it was normal until Qin Xiangning came to find herself.Why did she come to find herself? Usually I don''t get on well with her. When we meet, at least we just nod. What''s more, even if Qin Xiangning doesn''t blame herself for Qin Jianren''s affairs, he still can''t let go of the mustard in his heart. Ann was frightened by his bold assumption. Oriental brocade looks at her expression to know what she thought, has been waiting for her to speak. Ann''s eyes brightened for a moment: "I know. Now I need you to make one for me No, there are two things. You can check for me... " With that, the voice became lower and lower. After hearing what she said, Dongfang brocade opened her eyes, but there was a sneer: "if it is true, it is the end of their good days!" An Qing Ran is also a cold face, he did not harm people''s heart, those villains, but never intended to let go of themselves. ************ Phoenix Palace. The Empress Dowager smashed everything, and she held up the wide mouth celadon vase. But when she lifted it over her head, she froze. Her expression on her face was very embarrassed. Mother Rong immediately went to pick up the vase: "empress dowager, you don''t have to be too angry..." The Empress Dowager didn''t show off. She took the vase down and sat down with her back covered. Her waist was very straight and she didn''t dare to move. "Empress dowager, do you want your maid to invite the grand doctor for you?" "No, isn''t that humiliating enough? If it gets out, I don''t know how many people read the joke. " The Empress Dowager didn''t have a good temper and said, "I''ll see what she will do about this matter. I don''t believe it. She can stand so many pairs of eyes on her own." "But the Empress Dowager is not really Princess Ning pushed by the crown princess." "Shut up! Dare to say, tell you, even if you say it out, does anyone believe it? Princess Ning is OK. What will she do if she throws her baby? Besides, shut up. No one else should know about it. Mother Rong immediately knelt down: "the old slave obeys orders." "I''m afraid that from now on, my words will be nothing." The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, and her face was gloomy. "I don''t know how well the Shouwang is preparing. This child also blames me. Since childhood, he taught him to respect and assist his elder brother. How could I think of..." Speaking of this, she rubbed her forehead: "well, it''s getting dark, and I should have a rest. Go and light the lamp. I want to see the Buddha." Mother Rong went to prepare, but she didn''t care about it. The Empress Dowager acted like this. Would Buddhism really protect her? ************ Ning Wangfu. King Ning went into the room quietly. Qin Xiangning sat there still crying. Seeing him come in and lifting his eyes, Dongfang Yan saw that her eyes were rotten peaches, but they were still shining: "how about it? Did the Empress Dowager punish the princess? " "No Dongfang Yan shook his head, approached, sat beside the bed, and held her hand. "But don''t worry. After three days, the Empress Dowager will have a decision. By the way, how did an qingran push you?" Qin Xiangning suddenly shook her head and began to cry. She just shook her head: "my baby It''s all my fault. I hurt our children. " "How could it be your fault?" Dongfang Yan gently comforts. Qin Xiangning didn''t say anything else. She began to cry again. She was lying in the arms of dongfangyan, and she was almost crying. "Well, well, let''s not talk about this. You can have a good rest. The doctors have said that you have not been seriously injured. We will have children soon." Dongfang Yan patted Qin Xiangning''s back with patience in her tone. Qin Xiangning heard it. If she cried again, she was afraid that he would slam the door, so she nodded cleverly: "Lord, you won''t blame me, will you?" "No, how can I blame you?" After Dongfang Yan finished speaking, he looked at the expression on her face. Seeing that she was almost done, he got up and said, "I''ll let peach branch serve you to have a good sleep. I still have some things to do." "Well, Lord, you are busy." Qin Xiangning wiped her tears and said plaintively. Dongfang Yan left. Qin Xiangning sat up straight and immediately stopped her sad voice. Without the audience, who did she cry to? As the peach branch approached, Qin Xiangning pointed to the direction of the table: "bring me the bird''s nest..." Just now, the king didn''t care if she ate. Peach branch carrying the bird''s nest near: "princess, do you want to see a few more doctors, do not be sick." Smell speech, Qin Xiangning suddenly put down the rice bowl in the hand, eyeground has a panic: "now what time?" "It''s almost time." "Oh, all right." Qin Xiangning put down the bird''s nest. She seemed to lose her appetite. After thinking about it, she said, "get up early tomorrow. You can do something for me. This can only be known by you. Don''t tell anyone else, otherwise you will die without a burial place. Understand?" The peach branch trembled with fear: "this The maidservant only listens to the princess''s orders Qin Xiangning told him low and low again. After a long time, she was a little worried: "you must open the door in the mansion tomorrow, and you will leave. Do you understand?"The peach branch said several times to understand, Qin Xiangning just calculate to give up. ---------- on the 11th, today is mother''s day! Parents remember to say happy mother''s day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 The next day. As soon as the corner gate of Prince Ning''s mansion opened, a little maid came out in a hurry. She waved to the cab beside her. The carriage approached, looked back and forth, and then got on the carriage. However, after a long journey of incense, the carriage came back quickly. It was peach branches that got out of the carriage. She walked very fast. When she got to the door, she turned back and thought of giving the money to the driver. She trotted into the palace, the expression on her face was very flustered. I ran a few steps and almost fell down. Finally, when she got into the room, Qin Xiangning sat up, and the peach branch drove the other maids out. Then she said in a hurry: "princess, the maid looked for the two medical centers you mentioned, and it turned out that As a result, those guys said that their master had been invited by the crown prince last night and did not return all night. " "Prince?" Qin Xiangning''s eyes were straight and coughed for a long time, "he Did you say what the Prince wanted them to do? " "Please." Qin Xiangning leaned against the head of the bed, her eyes straightened again. After a long time, she finally waved and let the peach branch retreat. Peach branch took off the bag and put it in the cabinet. The princess didn''t think of asking about such a large sum of money just now. She can''t embezzle it. Qin Xiangning is a bit out of her mind. She was restless, but moved, and a stream of blood gushed from her body. She could not help but feel sad. Did her body really not leave the root of the disease? Another night came, Qin Xiangning sat there in a daze. Just now Taozhi went to see the doctor. Those doctors have not come back yet. What happened to them? Tomorrow is the Empress Dowager''s trial, what will happen? At the thought of this, she had a mischievous smile in her eyes. ********** the next day. The sky was as clear as the Queen Mother''s birthday party. There was even a hint of floral fragrance in the air. This day, Phoenix Palace. The emperor, the crown prince, Xian Fei, Shu Guifei, Ning Wang and Kang Wang were all present at the scene. It''s like three trials. An qingran went into the room with Dongfang brocade. The Empress Dowager and the emperor sit separately in the upper position. Of course, the Empress Dowager is sitting on the throne. As soon as an qingran comes in, her eyebrows and eyes get cold. However, an qingran just gives courtesy and does not kneel down. Oriental brocade stands beside her, looking at his resolute appearance, an qingran''s heart has a little more sense of security. "Everyone''s here. Let''s get started." The Empress Dowager spoke quietly. With that, she looked at yunqi emperor. Emperor yunqi nodded slightly, "princess, tell us the real situation of the day." High and low. The tone of yunqi emperor has obvious maintenance. An Qing ran then respectfully said the situation of the day, and finally said, "I only blame myself for not being quick enough to hold Princess Ning. I feel sorry for her loss of a son." The Empress Dowager snorted coldly: "that''s very nice, but how can you confuse black and white? At that time, all of us saw that you pushed her. At this moment, you only have red mouth and white teeth. Do you deny when you say no? Is there any evidence? " An Qing ran smell speech again way: "when the incident happened, I only remember Rong Mammy was present, she should know what happened at that time." The Empress Dowager looked at mother Rong: "tell me about it." Mother Rong immediately knelt down: "back to the empress dowager, back to the emperor. At that time, the old slave did stand behind the crown prince and Princess Ning. Therefore, although the old slave didn''t see clearly what happened, he knew that the decision was not princess Ning who put out his hand to push. At that time, Princess Ning first let out an ouch, and then she fell back, and then the princess acted It''s like going to Princess Lanin. " The emperor heard the speech and looked at mother Rong: "why didn''t you say it yesterday? Is the crown prince wronged? " "Emperor, the old slave was frightened yesterday. It was only after a night''s careful recollection that it was not the crown princess who did it." Mother Rong knelt on the ground and did not dare to lift her head, especially the Empress Dowager. "Bold!" As soon as the Empress Dowager patted the table, "you old fool, don''t you let AI family be a villain and misunderstand the crown princess, but are you sure you don''t know the situation at that time? What''s like going to Princess Lanin? You know that your testimony is crucial. " As soon as the Empress Dowager''s voice fell, the emperor looked at the Empress Dowager in disbelief. He did not speak, but his brows wrinkled. Mother Rong''s head fell even lower: "old slave, I didn''t read it wrong..." The Empress Dowager did not speak again. The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly said: "emperor, my concubine was also at the scene at that time. There was no reason why Princess Ning would fall down and frame the princess himself..." "What are you talking about? Who said Princess Ning fell down herself? Who said she set up the princess? Isn''t this the truth? You''re a little weird, aren''t you? " The emperor''s voice was cold. The virtuous imperial concubine secretly hated how she couldn''t speak like this. She said, "my concubine doesn''t mean that. It''s just one testimony. It''s not enough for us to believe. Although we weren''t close at that time, we could see clearly that Princess Ning fell straight back, neither to the side nor to the front."Emperor Yun Qi was cold faced. Yesterday, the imperial concubine and the prince knelt outside his imperial study, demanding that the murderer be severely punished. After crying bitterly for a long time, he told them that only three days were needed. They even forced themselves to have an early trial. He also gave Dongfang brocade three days, hoping that he could find evidence to prove the innocence of the crown princess. Now there is evidence at last. It seems that the virtuous Princess and her son are not satisfied. He sighed: "I also feel heartache for the loss of the child. It is also my grandson. I understand what you have done, but you can''t deny the fact. In front of the facts, what is the reason for your saying this?" The virtuous imperial concubine was stunned for a moment: "I just tell you the truth. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to be fair and get justice for my grandson and daughter-in-law." "What am I doing? Aren''t you trying to get justice for them? It''s just that justice and injustice are not the same thing, understand? What''s more, is it that Princess Ning personally identified that it was an qingran who pushed her down? " The emperor asked the most important words. All the people were stupefied. Yes, after talking about it, all the people saw it. Why didn''t the party concerned say it. The Empress Dowager looked at Xian Fei and said, "you have been following Princess Ning. Princess Ning told you so. So, you came to the AI family to ask for justice for you, didn''t you?" The words of the Empress Dowager immediately picked herself out. There was sweat on the forehead of the virtuous princess. Yes, all the people thought it was an qingran. So, no one asked Princess Ning. Always taken for granted. She looked at King Ning. Ning Wang straightened his neck: "can there be any mistakes? Yesterday, the princess also asked me if I had punished the crown princess. If it had nothing to do with the crown princess, how could she have asked about it? " Xian Fei''s face turned white. She was about to say something. Suddenly, a weak voice came from outside: "mother concubine..." The virtuous imperial concubine was surprised and turned back, but Qin Xiangning came in supported by the peach branch and knelt on the ground: "mother concubine, the daughter-in-law is not good, the daughter-in-law makes you sad..." "Why did you come here? But how can you get well after sitting in a little moon? " For the arrival of Princess Ning, the virtuous concubine was shocked and pitied. Qin Xiangning was originally a beauty. Now her pale face, powdery eyelids and tearful eyes make anyone look at it with heartache. Ning Wang didn''t expect that she would come. He went up and said in a low voice, "don''t you want your body? The emperor and the Empress Dowager will make decisions for us. Why are you so anxious? " As a matter of fact, he hated her for not informing him and acting on his own, and his face was very unhappy. Oriental brocade and an Qing ran looked at each other with complicated faces. The emperor saw her: "you came just in time. You know the most. Since you are here, let''s talk about everything again. Talk about whether an qingran pushed you and why he pushed you." Qin Xiangning knelt and shook her head: "the princess didn''t push me. She wanted to help me. Maybe it''s the problem of everyone''s sight I''m sorry, I lost my child. I''m confused. When I heard that the princess was involved in my affairs, I didn''t care much. I went to the palace to clarify it. I also blamed me for being sad all the time. I forgot to talk about it with my mother and the prince. Please don''t blame them for the pain of losing their relatives. If you want to punish me, it''s all right My fault... " Her words, like a large explosion in the top of the people''s heads, all people were blown dizzy, do not know what to do. I don''t know who reacted first. Yo, then all the people came back. The emperor responded first. However, as if he didn''t hear him clearly, he pulled out a smile: "what? Say it again But the Empress Dowager could hear clearly. Her face turned red, as if someone had slapped her in the face, and it was very loud. No, it was the second slap on her face. Mammy Rong didn''t beat her hard and hard. She felt that she was a clown, jumping up and down, and people were not appreciative. Seeing that the emperor asked her, Qin Xiangning said the story again respectfully. She only said that she had stepped on the grass and slipped for a while, which would have caused such an accident. The Empress Dowager wanted to shift the responsibility to an qingran, but now she didn''t want to say a word. She wanted to be invisible. An qingran didn''t open his mouth, and Dongfang brocade didn''t open his mouth either. The virtuous imperial concubine was just in a daze. Rather, the king wanted to be angry, so no one but the emperor wanted to speak. The emperor laughed again and finally sighed: "so, this is a misunderstanding?" "This My wife should die. " The virtuous imperial concubine knelt down. She felt that her silver teeth had been bitten, so she could only swallow it in her stomach. "Please surrender to the emperor. I blame the crown princess for not knowing the truth of the matter. If the Emperor didn''t appear in time, the crown princess would suffer from skin and flesh." The Empress Dowager hums, in the heart dark hatred, good you virtuous imperial concubine, but at this time I was pulled to the water. Ning Wang was young in the end. He always felt that this was not the case. If it was not for an qingran who hurt Qin Xiangning, why did she hate an qingran so much and why did she ask that?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "If it wasn''t for the special event, you lost your sense of grief. I''m afraid it would be a crime of frame up by your mother and son, you know?" The virtuous imperial concubine submits: "the minister concubine knows the crime." "Well, since this is a misunderstanding, I feel sorry for the loss of the ningwang and his wife''s son, and the loss of the virtuous concubine''s grandson. All the blame is excused This is also my grandson. I feel the same heartache as you, but if the child is gone, why don''t you ask all these questions clearly? What''s the royal style? Forget it. If granny Rong had explained this matter to the Empress Dowager earlier, things would not have happened like this. However, I think that you have served the Empress Dowager in peacetime, the merits and demerits are balanced, and the responsibility will not be investigated for the moment. In the future, we need to remind and be careful To serve the Empress Dowager. " Mother Rong knelt down to thank for her kindness. "As for the princess..." The emperor pondered for a moment. An qingran smiles: "father, it was just a misunderstanding, but qingran would not care about it. Everyone was heartbroken for losing their relatives. Qingran also felt the same heartache. Qingran only hated that he was not good at learning skills and could not cure Princess Ning. He was deeply remorsed and asked the emperor to commit crimes." "Where are you guilty? It''s not good to be so humble again. What I want to say is that it''s hard for you to go back and have a rest and prepare a birthday banquet for the Empress Dowager..." The following is not said. The Empress Dowager thought it was the third slap in the face. The emperor is the most powerful. It hurts more than anyone else. The pain made her heart pull up, but she swallowed with a bad breath. It''s like swallowing countless knives. Every time I take a breath, the knife stabs and stabs in his internal organs Finally, all the people retired. The Empress Dowager was still sitting there with her eyes straight. Mother Rong knelt down and walked forward: "Empress Dowager..." "Shut up The Empress Dowager waved her hand, as if she had lost all her strength. Her voice was weak, "you are my ancestor, I am not your queen mother." "The Empress Dowager killed the old slave, the old slave should die, the Empress Dowager scolded..." Mother Rong knelt as she spoke. The Empress Dowager didn''t even look at her. Her eyes just crossed over her head and stared at the door. "How dare I? How dare I scold you? Why don''t you scold me... " "Empress dowager, let me plead with you. I shouldn''t betray the Empress Dowager. But the crown prince found my brother and found out his illegal activities. He wanted to kill their whole family. If I testify, I will only investigate one person. The old slave is the only brother, and the poor brother is the only one. I promised them to honor our family. If they threaten me, I would rather die Moreover, the empress dowager, the old slave felt that this matter did not pose a threat to the Empress Dowager. An qingran was just a princess. She would still come out and would not hurt anyone if she was put in confinement for a few days. " Mother Rong cried as she spoke. The Empress Dowager hears speech to just straighten up body to look at her: "then why don''t you tell me in advance?" "The prince will not. The queen mother. " "The prince dares to make trouble on the head of AI family, even my people have calculated..." The Empress Dowager seems to have calmed down a little, but then she was surprised, "he really has some skills!" Mammy Rong nodded again: "yes, the old slave didn''t think of it. How could he find out about my brother and their affairs..." "You can tell me about such a thing. Don''t I care about you? After all these years, what did I not care about you? " "The old slave thought that it would be no loss for the Empress Dowager to make a certificate." "What do you know?" The Empress Dowager hit the table and stood up, "you are..." She thought, did not scold out, as if do not know what to scold, just waved: "do not appear in front of me, you go out kneeling." When mammy Rong saw that she was finally willing to talk to herself, she went out. She thought that if she knelt down for a few hours, the Empress Dowager would be relieved. Kneeling all night is not a day. Mother Rong fainted several times during the period, and then fell in the yard. She was old and weak, and did not exercise all year round. This kneeling killed her. At last, she fainted directly in the yard and convulsed. The maiden was scared to come in and report to the Empress Dowager. After thinking for a long time, the Empress Dowager finally said: "go to the grand doctor and show her." At this point, I was forgiven. When mammy Rong woke up, she saw the Empress Dowager sitting not far away. Although her face was overcast, she did not gnash her teeth. She was busy getting up and almost fell on the ground again. She only knelt on the bed: "empress dowager, the old slave dare not ask the Empress Dowager''s forgiveness. She only asks the Empress Dowager to protect Feng''s body and not be angry by the old slave. Even if she died, she would die in peace." The Empress Dowager was still silent. "It''s all the old slaves who are damned and make their own decisions. The old slaves have no face to see the Empress Dowager..." Mother Rong''s tears fell down, and she almost had to carry her breath. "Well, well, you can live and recuperate. If you are so ill, don''t you want me to serve you?" With that, the Empress Dowager swung his sleeve and left. Mammy Rong was stunned for a moment and wiped her eyes. A smile appeared in her eyes. ************** Imperial study.Yunqi emperor sat down beside him and drank a bowl of thick black medicine juice, frowning: "this medicine, drink and do not drink is no different, it looks useless." He sighed. Oriental brocade put down the hand of the red pen, very sincere: "father emperor, you just need to relax some, what medicine do not need to drink." "Relax?" Emperor yunqi repeated, with a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, "if you can be relieved, why should I be old..." Hearing this, Dongfang brocade is very sad. His father is not old, but why is his eyes so lonely? It is like a monk without desire, but without his peace and broad mindedness. Father is old in his heart. "The father and the emperor don''t need to think about the affairs of the emperor and grandmother. The old people are also confused. What''s more, they don''t care about it. It''s OK to remove the misunderstanding." Dongfang Jin now hopes that everything behind the scenes is not done by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is still his queen''s grandmother and his father''s mother. Even an old woman with a strange temper doesn''t matter. Hearing this, Emperor yunqi nodded slightly: "you and qingran are my most reassuring, and other people How can I say that? I hope your body can bear it. If it''s good, I can rest assured. " "My father..." Dongfang brocade looked at yunqi emperor. He didn''t know why he felt flustered. He was afraid. Why did he say that? The meaning was so thin and cool, as if he was telling the future. Seeing him like this, Emperor yunqi waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Suddenly, I''m just moved. By the way, the fold should be approved as soon as possible. Tomorrow morning, I need to use it. By the way, tomorrow morning, you can join us." "Yes." *********** Donggong. Ann chuckled so brightly that the laughter could be heard from afar. Dongfang ruoshue also laughed: "I knew you would not do this. My sister-in-law and I are worried about you "Yes, I know you helped me find the prince. Otherwise, I would be punished." Lou Wanyue has something to say all the time. Listening to her saying, she frowns softly: "Yan Ran, how can the Empress Dowager use punishment without asking Qinghong, and you are the crown princess, the future queen." An Qing ran just indifferent smile: "Xu is the Empress Dowager has always been so strict, but it is not easy to say anything." Oriental if snow ah: "this time the Crown Princess escaped a big disaster, we should celebrate, and so on which day, we have an appointment, and then get up to harass you." Dongfang Ruoxue smiles like a flower. When an qingran sees her smile so happy, she thinks about her dangling expression. If two people stand together, the scene is very eye-catching. Three people are chatting and laughing. After eating, my aunt and sister-in-law have to leave. An Qing ran stopped them: "you rarely go into the palace, I have something good to give you." Then he turned around and took out two boxes of hollowed out silver boxes from the jewelry box. There was also a layer of peach wood inside, which was very exquisite. She handed the two boxes to two people''s hands: "you can''t mess up." When she said this, she looked at Lou Wanyue, whose face turned red and her head lowered. "Why?" Dongfang ruoshue asked. "I made these two boxes of rouge based on your skin color. If your sister-in-law''s skin is white, my Rouge will be more colorful, and you, your face powder, will be lighter. Otherwise, if you wipe your sister-in-law''s rouge, your face will look like red cloth." Ann chuckled and joked. Oriental if snow does not depend on: "which is like red cloth, I will not use her." "Well, it''s like a red cloth. It''s also a beautiful piece of red cloth. It''s unprecedented and there''s no one coming." "How can you say that?" East if snow smile angry road. An Qing ran looked at the floor to pull the moon again, "your Rouge lamp is more beautiful." Lou Wanyue nods, with deep meaning in her eyes, as if she understands. After they left. An Qing ran collected a smile and sighed there. It seems that the Empress Dowager can only stay here for the time being about whether the Empress Dowager is poisoning. He can''t think of a good way for a time. She hopes Dongfang brocade can find new clues. Honeysuckle carries a basin of water to come forward: "young lady, also clean face, this comes back from the Empress Dowager''s palace, has not washed to go bad luck." An qingran looked at her and laughed: "you, if you spread it to the Queen Mother''s ear, I have no ability to save you." Honeysuckle didn''t care: "is there anything the prince and princess can''t do? You went out and came back the night before yesterday. It''s OK. What can''t you do? " "Yes, if we hadn''t ventured out, Princess Ning would have been so honest and kind as to plead for me." An qingran mouth showed a trace of cold, "this woman, is also a dishonest, do not see the coffin, do not cry, her own things, also when the heaven and earth do not know it." Speaking of Qin Xiangning, she has always been peaceful and has no good tone. Honeysuckle whispered, "what did she do?" "It doesn''t matter if I tell you about it. It''s a thousand years old anecdote. In fact, it''s no wonder that Dongfang Yan was dissatisfied with one of the main rooms, and married several concubines. Qin Xiangning was so jealous that she was so jealous that she had no idea that she was happy with Dongfang Yan, but she was pregnant. She wanted to blame me that day."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Speaking of the end, an qingran was afraid, "if I let her plot succeed, I will not only be implicated, I am afraid even the prince will be criticized, the Empress Dowager will naturally take the opportunity to speak to the emperor, put her relatives in the prince''s side, as for what she wants to do, no one knows." Honeysuckle startled: "really, these things or don''t hear good, but master son you are really fierce, this can let you find out the truth." "The crown prince found it." An qingran said here, the corners of his mouth pulled, showing a happy smile, in the last life, he was alone, entrusted by a non-human, this life, it is good to have someone to support. It''s a feeling between security and happiness. Honeysuckle looks at an Qing ran such expression, she is also pursed a smile, no longer ask what. Just know that the princess is OK. Dongfang brocade came back, tired on his face. An qingran welcomed him and took off his coat. He only had a white silk lining, which was light and elegant. He untied the development belt. His long black hair fell down and drew a beautiful arc. An qingran looked at him and laughed. How could he not have found that he was actually more handsome than Dongfang ye in the previous life? "What are you looking at?" Oriental brocade approaches, doting ground looks at her, "be tired, how don''t you go to bed early?" "Wait for you." Simple three words, let never too gentle An Qing ran still feel a little awkward. However, Oriental brocade was very happy, and his face was happy: "Qing Qing..." He called her name in a low voice. It seemed that the voice had magic power and reached the bottom of an qingran''s heart. Her nose was sour. It was only three words. Why should he be so happy? It turns out that he has been enjoying his pet, and he will be satisfied with his little feedback. Dongfang brocade kisses her with warm lips. His movements are more gentle. The curtain is down and the light purple creates a romantic room. An qingran hugs the happiness in his arms. His eyes are slightly closed, waiting for the next happy moment. However, Dongfang brocade stops and opens his eyes with a trace of bewilderment. However, Dongfang brocade lifts the bed man, goes down to the ground and puts it on Li Yi sat down at the table and picked up a book. His action was very fluent. Until he began to open the book, Ann took a breath. His heart sank. He was bored with himself? An qingran pulled on the silk brocade quilt. The silky feeling from her skin did not relieve her inner discomfort at all. She did not say anything, but closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. If you fall asleep, you will fall asleep. When she got up the next day, Dongfang brocade was no longer around her. However, there are traces of him sleeping on the brocade pillow. "The prince got up early and went to the early morning." Honeysuckle came near with a basin of water and said with a smile, "the prince told the maid to let you sleep more before he left." An qingran Oh, listless to sit up, today''s weather is very good, also not so hot, looking from the window, there are several white clouds in the sky, leisurely floating, an qingran sat up: "let''s go swing." Honeysuckle was a little puzzled, but didn''t say anything. After having breakfast, Ann qingran really began to swing in the yard. I don''t know when, honeysuckle quietly retreated to one side, put on another pair of big hands and pushed her up: "Qingqing, so interesting." Ann listened to his voice without exception. What does he mean? An qingran stopped, turned and looked at his eyes. Dongfang brocade''s eyes were full of tenderness and could not see anything different. An qingran was confused and felt that he had thought too much. All of a sudden, she laughed, pulled his sleeve and said, "is it that I did something wrong?" "Why did tilt suddenly ask this question?" "Answer me." "No, Qingqing has done very well. No one is more sensible and decent than Qingqing." "Well..." An qingran''s face was hot. She was really embarrassed to ask. Dongfang brocade suddenly understood what, a smile, she took her in the arms, in the ear whispered: "is it because of the thing last night?" Ann nodded. Oriental brocade then smile is more complacent gentle, embrace is also tighter: "incline, did not expect, you but for the first time so care about me." An qingran did not say anything, but felt aggrieved. When he laughed and was ashamed, his face turned red. As soon as Dongfang Jin saw that she was embarrassed, he immediately held her in his arms and said gently: "Qing Qing, last night, when we think of what you said, we are not in a hurry for a moment. I would rather have no children than risk you Of course, I had a hard time. If I hadn''t had a cold bath last night, I''m afraid I couldn''t make it. " Ann qingran was shocked and her nose was sour. At this moment, she hoped that she would grow strong enough: "I will eat more every meal in the future, and try to grow faster, OK?" "Well, I wish I could grow up tomorrow." Dongfang Jin hugged her with a smile. Two people hold in one place, Oriental brocade but sighed, an Qing ran after hearing, gently asked: "is the emperor''s body bad again?" "Yes, early this morning, my father was coughing and could hardly speak.""I''ll see the emperor." Ann thought and went out. "I''ll be with you." When they went outside the palace, they heard the heartbreaking coughing sound of yunqi emperor. When an qingran went in, the imperial doctors were treating him. An qingran didn''t say much. When Emperor yunqi saw that they were coming, he sat up and sent everyone out. "My body is getting worse every day Fortunately, the prince''s health is getting better. Otherwise, if I had such a day, I would not be at ease. " Yun Qi Di sighed and then had a big cough. An Qing ran thought for a while and said, "father, Emperor It''s almost the birthday of empress Yun. I''d like to offer some sacrifices in the temple. Please allow me Dongfang brocade didn''t expect an qingran to say such a thing. He was so scared that he turned pale. During the past half year, almost no one mentioned empress Yun in front of the emperor. Everyone didn''t dare, but she did. When he heard this, Emperor yunqi was so excited that he could hardly breathe. When he fell in front of the bed, Dongfang brocade immediately stepped forward and beat his chest and kneaded his back. Then he breathed. Dongfang Jin was extremely distressed, but he couldn''t bear to blame an qingran, and he was sweating on his forehead. "Father, do you agree?" But he saw tears in the eyes of emperor yunqi. He didn''t know whether it was the tears from coughing. He just looked at an qingran and said, "son, you are still the most affectionate. Remember the Queen''s things Good, good boy, you have the heart, how can I refuse? Jin''er, you can help her to do this together. Also, you can tidy up the things your mother used before she died I''ll arrange it myself, and then I''ll choose some things to worship... " Speaking of this, he even wants to go down to the ground, so he has to sort it out. Dongfang brocade is busy stopping. However, an qingran said, "prince, let''s go with our father together..." Dongfang brocade was completely confused, but he didn''t have the face to refute an qingran. Emperor yunqi walked steadily and quickly, but his pace was steady. Even the palace people couldn''t keep up with him. Dongfang brocade and an qingran followed each other all the way to the courtyard where empress Yun had lived before. When the maids in the palace saw the emperor, they immediately came out to meet him Things are still the same. Emperor yunqi stepped into the courtyard and slowed down his pace. Here, he has never been back since queen Yun left. Now things are old, and they can''t help but feel sad. An qingran pulled the sleeve of Dongfang brocade, and the two men retreated to the door. Looking at the puzzled eyes of Dongfang brocade, an qingran explained: "the father and the emperor have been missing the empress of his mother. It''s better to spread them out." "Are you sure?" "I''m not sure, but it''s the only way. Now that the stone doesn''t work, it''s the only way. Are you blaming me?" Oriental brocade sighed: "tilt, thank you." He was very hard. The next day. Dongfang Jin came back early in the morning with a happy look on his face: "Qing Qing, your plan has worked. Today, the grand doctor said that his father''s health is good today and he is in a good mood. He can also heal himself without taking medicine. Thank you "How do you say thank you?" An qingran was also relieved when she said this. In fact, she was very dangerous. She knew deeply that emperor yunqi died of a long illness because of missing empress Yun. In this life, she thought of this method to send out his grief, hoping to save him. It seems to work. Oriental brocade no longer said thanks, but held her hand and did not let go: "tilt..." An Qing ran but took away his hand, turned and left: "I still have something to do." "Where are you going?" "To see the monkey." An qingran said with a smile, "the world is peaceful now. I should improve my medical skills. I have too many people to protect." Dongfang brocade followed her, two walking side by side, like a golden boy and a jade girl, who sighed. ********** shouwangfu. Dongfang run came out of Shouwang''s room, his face was a little gloomy, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his black eyes were as fogged as mist, which made it difficult to see whether it was joy or sorrow. He habitually went to his study, but stopped when he passed the upper room, because there stood a woman in white dress at the door, like a fairy, looking at him with clear sorrow on her face. "The moon, what''s up?" Dongfang run in that kind of vision, is unable to move. "You called my name?" Lou Wanyue was extremely surprised. Her sorrow was swept away, and her face was bright red. She came near and offered the tea in the cup. "Just now my mother''s family sent me some tea. I cooked the tea soup and just wanted to give it to you." Dongfang run near, picked up the tea cup and gently smelled it. His eyes brightened and he lifted his glass to light: "tea is good, and tea soup is also good." Lou Wanyue said with a smile: "the tea has been filtered five times..." Dongfang run nodded slightly, but suddenly she frowned and looked at Lou Wanyue, but she felt that she was very special today. She stepped into the room. Lou Wanyue was surprised to follow her, raised her hand and stroked her cheek. However, if she really had the ability, she could make such perfume powder. She didn''t know whether she used it to confuse Dongfang brocade, However, immediately the eyes darkened, presumably, they married deep, should not need this.Lou Wanyue lit the candle, Dongfang run tasted the tea carefully, as if it was the most beautiful tea in the world. After a long time, looking up, the Lou Wanyue under the candlelight seemed to be a different person, very beautiful, as if separated by a layer of gauze mist, which made people''s hearts itch. Dongfang run put down the tea cup and went to her. Lou Wanyue pink lips slightly open, can''t believe and look at him with great expectation. His every step, very light, seems to step on her body, let her gasp, her body can''t help but shake, the east run arm will her in the arms, four eyes relative, she was ashamed to close her eyes, Dongfang run just feel a burst of excitement, can not help but bend down and kiss her Lip, floor arm moon, has never been a man close, this time her muscles and bones are crisp, almost soft fall, Dongfang run picked up her, walked to the bed, two soft fall on the bed, heavy red curtain hanging down, covering the beautiful room The next day. Lou Wanyue opens her eyes, looks at the people around her, chuckles, but tugs at the pain and hisses. Dongfang Runlong eyelashes brush and opens her eyes. Lou Wanyue closes her eyes in a panic. Dongfang Runrun frowns, sits up, puts on her clothes and leaves. Lou Wanyue looks at him all the time Until listening to the door slamming, she slowly sat up, eyes are strong sadness, happened all this, he is still so thin? The pain on her body still reminds her that everything last night is true. Lou Wanyue uncovers the quilt and her face is hot. All the traces of love are on her brocade back. She is his woman now. Maybe the reason why he is cold is because he is not ready to face all this, just like himself, isn''t he? Thinking of this, she was relieved and said, "Xiaohong, bring water, I want to take a bath..." ********** Ning Wangfu. Qin Xiangning threw the medicine bowl in front of her eyes and smashed it on the ground. The pieces of medicine juice splashed everywhere. The little maids knelt down on the ground, shaking their heads. "Peach branch." Qin Xiangning raised her voice. Peach branch came in from the outside: "princess, calm down, these maids will not serve, you teach them, don''t smash the medicine." "What have you done?" Qin Xiangning stares at the peach branch with fierce eyes. "Maidservant Wang Ye, he... " The peach branch bowed its head. Qin Xiangning stretched out her hand to shine on her face and gave it a violent twist. The peach branch screamed. Looking at her eyes, the cry suddenly stopped and fell down on her knees: "princess, please spare me the maid. It''s really the LORD he But you know, the princess Qin Xiangning''s face was ferocious. She grabbed Ruyi''s head and smashed it on the peach branch''s body. The peach branch didn''t dodge in time. Her forehead was hit and the blood flowed down. The jade Ruyi was smashed into two pieces. Qin Xiangning still couldn''t breathe and beat with her hands until she fell on the bed. She was too tired to lift her hands and gasped. She still glared at the peach branch God can kill people. The peach branch only kneels there, represses does not dare to cry aloud, the hairpin loses the hair chaos, is in a mess unceasingly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Qin Xiangning snorted coldly: "I don''t want to see your virtue. Do you want to climb up the high branch and level with me? Do you understand? " "Peach branch knows wrong, just..." Peach branch a face of embarrassment, "Wang Ye''s temperament, maidservant..." "Shut up and I''ll kill you." Qin Xiangning would not allow her to speak, pointing to her, the long Dankou was rowing across the peach branch''s face "Stop it." A break came from the door. Qin Xiangning shivered and stopped. She saw Dongfang Yan come in. Her hand was stiff and her face was a little stiff. But she had been used to being domineering in the mansion for so long. He didn''t have any opinions about dealing with his favorite concubine. Now she is just a maid, what can she do. Therefore, she laughed: "Lord, how can you be in such a good mood to come to my concubine''s room?" Dongfang Yan looked at her coldly: "princess, what are you doing?" "I''m just punishing an ignorant maid. Sit down Qin Xiangning immediately recovered the cloud and the breeze. Dongfang Yan stares at her, thinking that at the beginning, she only knows to cry under her own body. When did she become so fierce? He sat down with a calm face: "I don''t know what big mistake peach branch has made. Do you want to destroy her face?" "How can I ruin her face? My concubine just taught her that she was not good at serving. She could not find anyone when she got up early, but she didn''t know where she had gone. If everyone was like her, there would be no rules. " Qin Xiangning said with a smile, "what''s more, my recent illness has not been easy, and I''m still red. My heart is burning. I can''t sleep well at night. Peach branch is usually the most effective one. So, when I call her, she''s not here. Naturally, my heart is filled with anger Wang Ye, my concubine''s body is not good day by day, and I think of my child again... " Said, she began to cry, tears fell down, Dongfang Yan did not comfort her, but coldly smile: "dare to mention the child, you hurt the mother and I disgraced, now also dare to mention the child?" Qin Xiangning was shocked. She looked at him with shock in her eyes: "Lord, are you blaming my concubine? Wang Ye... " Dongfang Yan hummed: "you do it yourself. The last time my wife is generous, I don''t care about you. If you don''t care about us, you help others and do something behind us. It''s not so easy. Peach branch, I''m going to be promoted to a concubine. I''ll give her two maids and arrange another yard for her. You''d better choose another maid as soon as possible ¡£¡± Said, he went forward to support the peach branch, peach branch is still afraid of looking at Qin Xiangning, dongfangyan but she helped away: "you don''t need to come to youmengxuan later." He said this to Qin Xiangning. Qin Xiangning watched their backs disappear. She sat quietly, as if what had happened just now did not exist. Finally, she fell back to the bed again. Her eyes were fixed on Bu man on the top of the bed. After a while, she said, "I''ll cook the medicine again, and go to see the doctor..." She needs to get better as soon as possible. Qin Xiangning finally understood that the value of her own existence was closely related to her stomach. So, she can''t go wrong. This body really needs to be well conditioned. Peach branch was promoted to concubine, but she still did not dare to offend Qin Xiangning. In her eyes, Qin Xiangning was the master of revenge. Although there was a king covering her, he could not always protect her. She had to plan for herself. Qin Xiangning looked at the peach branch with her head bowed down, and her complexion gradually closed: "get up. I''m confused. You''ve been growing up with me. If Ning Wang marries a concubine, I''d rather marry you. You serve me. I''m not in good health now. I don''t know how long I''ll have to keep. You can open your eyes for me, look at the women and see who''s playing tricks with me Say, understand? " "The maidservant''s heart is always with the princess. The princess can rest assured that, by the way, the princess and the prince seem to be very depressed these days. They seem to have something to do with the failure of the imperial court. Originally, the prince was in charge of many state affairs, but now he was transferred to the crown prince. Last night, the prince was still drunk, and he said that all the matters were handled by the prince..." The peach branch lowered its voice. Qin Xiangning''s face showed hate. She didn''t hurt them when she lost her child. Instead, she let the prince go to the top. How could she feel? She pulled the white veil, and finally said coldly, "the prince, they are proud of them. You just have to serve the king well, and advise him to drink less wine, understand?" The peach branch bowed his head and said yes. Qin Xiangning thought: "what news has not come to Dingyuan Houfu recently?" "A few days ago, didn''t you send donkey hide gelatin, ginseng and other quilt products? The lady still wants to come and see you, but the Lord has rejected him, saying that you are not in a little month, so you are not suitable to see foreigners. " "Stranger?" Qin Xiangning repeated, "in this way, the bird''s nest and other things sent by the virtuous imperial concubine''s mother will be sent back to Dingyuan Houfu in a few bags, not for others, and tell them that everything is OK and don''t worry about it." Peach branch agreed and began to tidy up. Qin Xiangning looked at her respectfully, and her face improved a lot. Anyway, she is still a Princess: "by the way, I''ll make someone stew some tonic Soup for you to give it to the prince and let him take it to have a good health. In addition, he has a grudge against me now. What''s your way?""Niang, Wang Ye is just upset. Where is she really upset? The maidservant has a chance to persuade the prince. You are the saddest one to lose the young master, aren''t you? " "You have a conscience." "I dare not forget my master''s great kindness." The peach branch bowed its head. It''s night. Dongfang Yan came to the peach branch''s room, and the peach branch brought out the tonic soup: "my Lord, this is from the princess. She asked the maid to serve you and drink it, so as to make up your body." "Oh? She is virtuous. Is it difficult for you? " Peach branch bitterly smile, did not speak. King Ning smashed the bowl heavily on the table, and the soup was splashed out. The peach branch knelt down and said, "Lord, I''m worried about you again. I shouldn''t say that. The prince is upset. The princess and the lady are It''s good for me. " "Don''t cover her up. You''re kind and timid, and you''re afraid of her. Aren''t you going to see her? Why do you see me again "After all, she is a princess and the mistress of Ning''s mansion. The LORD was angry for a moment, but the maidservant didn''t dare to be proud of herself..." Ning Wang didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. Peach branch breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time felt that he had tested the king Ning''s intention. Although Ning Wang had some opinions on the princess, she was the princess in the end, and he would forgive her eventually. She was more glad that she had not criticized her, and could not help laughing at her secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 East Palace. The sun is slanting to the West. Anqing ran rubbed his back waist and leaned against the head of the bed: "honeysuckle, what''s wrong today? We have so many guests. " Honeysuckle came to her and gently rubbed her shoulder: "princess, is that the first time you see the imperial lady?" "It''s not the first time I''ve seen her, but it''s the first time she''s come to visit." "And the grand master''s wife. Her voice is really loud. Did they negotiate? Why are you together? " "I don''t know. It''s mainly about talking, and there''s nothing important. I don''t know if they''re here to have fun with me?" The next day. An qingran felt that things were not so simple because she had received a lot of obeisances, including the daughter-in-law of a university degree, the wife of the grand master, and the wife of the prince and Taibao. After thinking about it, an qingran invited all of them in. The ladies are wearing jingle and fragrant wind. An Qing ran with a smile, Qiao but stand: "welcome welcome, I really did not expect, we come together, but my poor house is more glorious." "The princess is really a talker. The east palace will not shine because of us, but it is us who come here to get rich and lucky." She is a woman in her twenties. She is the daughter-in-law of a bachelor. Before, an qingran only knew about it, but she had never seen it. It is not very good for a bachelor to have a relationship with her father, because there is always a seed of pride in the literati, and her father is also proud. It is normal that two people can''t see each other. The middle-aged woman next to her also said: "princess, we don''t expect to go into the mansion together. It''s better to have a chance than to invite you. It''s a long day and there''s no way to get rid of the heat. I''ve brought you iced grapes. These are the best agate grapes. Each of them is like agate, and the taste is very sweet and refreshing..." As she said this, she took a look back. A little girl was holding a warm food box and opened it. There was a white fog. If it was still icy, an qingran had a little appetite and gave a slight smile: "please come inside. The sun outside is too poisonous." All of them walked into the room. There were ice buckets in the four corners of the room. It was very cool. The wife of the crown prince said, "this room is very elegant. The princess is very young. But she has heard about other things about the princess. She has solved many problems for the prince. We have talked about it in private and want to be admired." "Ladies, I''m flattered. I''m just a clumsy bird. I didn''t do anything big." Ann didn''t know how to be modest. These people are so enthusiastic that they praise her all the time. It''s a little embarrassing. Fortunately, she had lived a lifetime, and she was able to cope with it quickly. We chatted happily all morning. After they left, an qingran couldn''t remember what they were talking about. The next step was to deal with the affairs in the palace. She was not free until the new year''s meal. Dongfang Jin came in from the outside with a look of extreme hunger. An Qing ran helped him take off his shirt: "seems to be very busy?" "Very busy indeed." Dongfang brocade turned around and hugged An Qing ran, then loosened his hand and sat down at the table. "I received a lot of people today..." "Me too." "You too? What happened to the palace? " "It''s outside the palace. Many noble ladies come into the palace to chat with me. I''m afraid I''m lonely." Oriental brocade Leng for a moment, the corner of the mouth pulled out a trace of evil smile: "lonely looking for me, do not look for them." An qingran Waner, he really will have fun in time. Soon, his expression became serious: "it seems that these people really understand the wind direction." An qingran nodded slightly: "the Empress Dowager is still sick recently, and the father''s body is not very good. It seems that we have to find some ways to let the father disperse his mind..." "You have the best idea. I''ll arrange it." Oriental brocade adds a piece of meat to an qingran''s bowl, "you eat more, grow stronger, and see you''re thin again. The order from tomorrow is to refuse guests. My crown princess wants to raise her body." After that, his eyes were full of meaning. An qingran''s face became hot. This guy turned a corner and thought of something again. ******** Phoenix Palace. The Empress Dowager cut a long branch of Milan, straightened up and looked at mother Rong: "the East Palace must be very busy recently, isn''t it?" Mammy Rong nodded: "yes, listen to the girls say, the East Palace every day chariots past, are some of the palace ladies." "From ancient times to the present, the world has been extremely cold, especially in the imperial palace." The Queen Mother''s face sneered. "Empress dowager, we should not wait like this. We should do something." "Do something? You know, you did a good job last time The Empress Dowager bit her teeth and mother Rong lowered her head. She only did one wrong thing. The Empress Dowager almost killed her. Her death doesn''t matter. Her younger brother can''t succeed. Now, she knows the Empress Dowager''s mind. She has been around her for so many years, but she is really not smart enough.The Empress Dowager saw her like this, sighed: "you have been with me all my life, but I am most sad, that is, all the people in the world have failed me, and I do not want you to be among them, understand?" "The old slave felt guilty. The Empress Dowager was relieved, and the old slave would not dare to make any decisions without authorization." "It''s good that you know. By the way, the news has come out that AI Jia''s health has improved a lot recently..." Mother Rong didn''t understand, but she went out. In two days. Then there are ladies to visit the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix Palace. A few days ago, the Empress Dowager''s body was in a state of malaise and was not suitable for seeing people. Now she is getting better. Everyone is happy and comes to visit. Feng palace gate in front of a time also lively. The Empress Dowager sat in the imperial concubine''s cave with a smile on her face: "you come to see the AI family. The AI family is very happy. Tell me about it. It''s time for her son to enjoy her happiness, but she has been ill all the time. On the contrary, I let my descendants worry. My heart loves them, but I don''t know how. " "Empress dowager, if you are not well-off, where are the lucky people in the world? People are not sages. Moreover, sages also have seven disasters and eight difficulties. You are just a little bit of a malady. I think it''s the secret sneaky bullying you. It''s not necessary to come to ask for ideas. " The Empress Dowager smiles and shakes her head: "you will coax me to be happy. I knew that you could be relieved. What do I want the hospital to do? Just let you chat with me all day long." "That''s really our blessing..." The Empress Dowager''s face has been hung with a kind smile, and the group of ladies are also smiling well, as if this chat is a feast. The Empress Dowager said and suddenly opened her mouth: "I am all right. I love the emperor. I am sick all the time. Sometimes I still think that if I can take all his diseases away, even if it is three or five years old, I will recognize him. He is in his prime. This disease does not matter, but let my good grandson get tired. How old he is, he has to shoulder such a heavy responsibility. I am the ancestor Mother''s heart aches "The prince''s natural mission is different from that of ordinary people. What''s more, I heard that the crown prince is now handling state affairs as lightly as possible. It is reasonable that the dragon gives birth to the dragon and the Phoenix to the Phoenix." "Yes, my grandson is my favorite. However, he suffered from seven calamities and eight calamities since childhood. Now, God has opened his eyes and finally made him healthy. Every day, in addition to offering incense to Bodhisattvas, I pray for them. Whenever I have one breath, I will not let my children suffer. I would rather bear all the pain. When it comes to the prince, I am heartache. He is too tired. Now, the crown princess There are a lot of things. They are both very busy. " "Yes, the princess has a lot to do." "As a grandmother, I worry about these things. Sometimes I worry about their health, sometimes I''m afraid that others will not serve them well, and sometimes I''m afraid that they are just too busy to care about their children Ah, I dare not say these words to them, but they add a burden to them... " When the Empress Dowager said this, she was tired. She picked up the water cup on the table, took two drinks, and yawned. When the Empress Dowager saw this, they quickly found an excuse to leave. After leaving, the Empress Dowager got up again. She went to Milan and took a breath of fragrance: "do you think these people can understand?" Mother Rong stepped forward and said in a low voice, "back to the empress dowager, these people are all human beings, and they will certainly understand." "That''s good. The AI family doesn''t want to work too hard. It''s nice to have someone do these things for the AI family." The Empress Dowager''s face showed a proud smile and said, "by the way, you can send some sweet scented osmanthus cakes to the emperor. Tell the emperor that the AI family is very worried about his dragon body and let him take care of him." The next day. The crown prince went down to the imperial study and sat there, sulking. After a long time, he picked up the fold. Seeing that he was seldom angry, his father-in-law could not help but worry and serve him carefully. Fortunately, an qingran came. Oriental brocade''s facial expression square improved a lot, get up, approach: "incline, how can you come to see me so free today?" An Qing ran put the soup on the record: "today, I plead that I am not feeling well. Many people have not seen it. Your highness, you are a prison. Our threshold must be changed." As soon as this stubble was mentioned, Dongfang brocade''s face sank again: "don''t worry about them. You can see anyone you want to see in the future. If you don''t want to see them, you don''t have to deal with them. These people are very familiar with the wind and can''t communicate with each other." "Of course I know. It''s just that you have to pay attention to your health." "I''m in great health..." When Dongfang brocade said this, he had a smile in his eyes, which was very attractive. Ann qingran thought of his possible deep meaning and blushed, but did not know how to go on. Oriental brocade helped her to sit down: "if you want to relax, I will accompany you back to the general''s house to have a look, OK?" An Qing ran shook his head: "you are now heavy burden, or to state affairs as heavy, I am not depressed, if you want to relax, you naturally have a place to relax, and honeysuckle accompany me, I am not afraid of boredom." "Really? You don''t come to me because you miss me Oriental brocade began to lose shape. An qingran pushed him away, his face was red. In fact, those palace people had lowered their heads, afraid they had shut their ears."I''m leaving..." However, Dongfang brocade encircles her waist from behind: "tilt, I miss you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Ann was speechless. They had been separated for only a morning. Their faces were feverish, but their hearts were sweet. Although she thought he was sweet talk, she believed him. "I will never marry another woman, you can rest assured." "How did you suddenly talk about it?" Dongfang brocade has a broken expression, he changes the topic: "what good soup do you bring me? You can drink with me "Wait a minute, to make it clear, is it that someone forced you to marry a concubine again?" "Ah, Qing Qing, sometimes I think you are too clever to hide anything from you..." Oriental brocade sat down and took a sip of sugar water, "good to drink." An qingran still had a smile on her face, but her heart was flustered. She was a prince, a good man, and I didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at it. So when he said that, she understood everything. Oriental brocade put down the jade bowl and laughed again: "don''t listen to what others say. No matter what they say, I won''t listen to them." "But if the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty threatened by the state of the world, would you listen or not?" Ann asked him with a smile, but she was very nervous. She was not worried about anything. "If they are not satisfied, who will be the prince? Let them be." An qingran stepped forward and covered his mouth: "such words can''t be said, otherwise people will think that I''m a disaster. Do you want me to live or not?" Dongfang brocade also felt that he had said it rashly. With a smile, he pulled her into his arms: "well, I was wrong. Fortunately, there is a virtuous lady, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Two people tease for a while, the mood of Oriental brocade is much better. Ann Qing ran back to the East Palace, but her heart was more heavy. No wonder there were so many people who came to see her recently. She wanted to come here and hit her and the prince''s idea: "honeysuckle, say that I''m in a bad condition. I don''t see any guests for the time being. All the people pushed her." When the Empress Dowager heard the news of the East Palace, her face was full of joy. It seems that someone has understood her spirit. Ann was upset by the sudden threat. In any case, it is a fact that she is not pregnant now, and it can be imagined that those people take this as an article. She didn''t know how long it would last. Maybe as long as you are not pregnant, the situation will not end. Honeysuckle came in quietly and let the maids go out. Ann knew she had something to say, so she waited. "Princess, the maid has received the news. Xiaoju said that there have been many ladies coming to the Empress Dowager''s palace these two days, which is very frequent." "What else?" "Also, the emperor went to the courtyard of imperial concubine Shu." An Qing ran Leng for a moment: "stay how long." "For a long time, when Princess Shu sent it out, she had a smile on her face." Ann understood. She sighed, but then she laughed with relief: "maybe it''s a good thing. After all, it''s good for the emperor to move around more." She didn''t believe that emperor yunqi would forget queen Yun so soon. Maybe he did so for a reason. In fact, it is. It turned out that it was approaching the anniversary of Queen Yun''s death. A few days ago, imperial concubine Shu went to the palace of emperor yunqi, dressed up in a very simple way, and brought him tonic soup. Her face was sad: "emperor, I have a request from my wife. I hope the Emperor will approve." Emperor yunqi was lying in bed, looking at the medical books, which were the remains of empress Yun. She used to like to study these things and wanted to find a cure for the prince from the medical books. She did not find it, but the woman she chose for the Prince did it. When he saw the imperial concubine Shu coming, he put down the medical books, looked at the respectful Murong Shu on the ground, and nodded faintly: "say it, what is so serious?" "I had a dream last night. In the dream, sister Yun asked me to take care of the emperor and the crown prince. I thought that the emperor suspected my wife because of her sister''s death, and I was in a panic. I spent the whole year in remorse and introspection, but I didn''t know what to do to make up for my sister''s regret. I didn''t expect that my sister would trust me and trust me with my dream, So, after thinking about it again and again, I decided to go to fahua temple to recite sutras for my sister, pray for the royal family, and pray for Bodhisattva to protect the emperor''s health. " Hearing this, Emperor yunqi moved in his heart: "does she dream for you? She But you said something else? " "My sister was the same as before she was alive, and she still wore those white brocade phoenix pattern skirts. She just said that she did not want to meet the emperor in her dream again. She asked her concubine to help take care of the emperor and the prince. Nothing else was said." Emperor Yun Qi thought for a while and sighed, "OK, you go." Shu Guifei really did not say anything, but really turned away. Looking at her back, yunqi emperor''s expression is not so ugly. Three days later, the imperial concubine Shu returned to the imperial court and brought a talisman to the emperor yunqi and put it in the yellow and Ming brocade bag: "emperor, this is the peace Charm I asked master Minghua for..."Yunqi emperor took it over and put it into his arms: "you are thinner..." Hearing this, murongshu''s eyes flashed with crystal: "thank you for your concern..." The emperor has not had such kind words for a long time. "What about lin''er? But grow up again? " "Lin''er is now able to eat and sleep. He is quite strong and has been able to turn over. However, it is very hard to get up. He can''t climb an inch for a long time. He is as stupid as he was when he was a child." Murong Shu said with a smile, "the emperor wants to see lin''er? Which day I let Ye Er bring lin''er into the palace for you to see? " "I don''t need to. My body will add to lin''er''s illness. When I''m better, I''ll let him into the palace." "Well, I think about it. The emperor is more relaxed these days? " "Fortunately, I''ve had more food these days, and I feel it''s delicious. You can go back and have a good rest." The gentleness of yunqi emperor''s words really moved Shu Guifei. When he returned to Jiaoxiang hall, Murong Shu was filled with emotion. It turned out that emperor yunqi was still the loving and righteous emperor. For so many years, he had been doting on queen Yun, but it was also because of his love that he had no family and had a share of responsibility for their concubines. She found the weakness of yunqi emperor. Such a man should not have been born in this palace. The Empress Dowager wants to see Dongfang Runhe Lou Wanyue. They arrived at the palace in a hurry. The Empress Dowager gave a banquet. She looked at the two white jade like children in her heart: "what about you? If you have time, you can accompany me as an old woman, unless you think I''m bored." Dongfang run is still clear wind and light clouds, but a shallow smile: "the Empress Dowager is really joking, grandson would like to serve you every day." "I''m more happy than your father. Your father comes to see me every day, and he won''t make me happy." The Empress Dowager deliberately sighed, "yue''er, look, you are so skinny. How can you get it? Before you dance, you are thinner, you look good and light, and you don''t want to dance in the future. It''s the right thing to raise a fat and important grandson for the AI family at that time." On hearing this, Lou Wanyue''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and Dongfang run was also a little ironic. The Empress Dowager laughed: "look at you, you''ve been married for so long, but it''s like you don''t know each other. It''s good for me to respect you like this." Lou Wanyue looks at Dongfang run. Dongfang run doesn''t look at her. She just smiles at the Empress Dowager: "don''t tease us, grandmother." "Well, I don''t want to be funny. Look at you. I also know that protecting your daughter-in-law will make me happy. Come on, eat more." The Empress Dowager said as she asked people to provide food for them. Lou Wanyue forced her face to smile. The meal was tasteless. Soon they bid farewell to the Empress Dowager and went out of the courtyard. Lou Wanyue whispered, "I want to see the crown princess. Are you going?" "Well, I happen to have something to do with the prince." Dongfang run''s tone is much lighter than just now. This makes Lou Wanyue''s eyes dim. When they arrived at the East Palace, an qingran naturally received them. She was very happy to see them come together. Dongfang run asked the prince not to be in the mansion, but did not enter. Instead, she went to the imperial study to find Dongfang Jin. An qingran pulled Lou Wanyue''s hand into the room. She looked at her expression carefully while walking, but she felt that it was not good. After all the people had retreated, she whispered: "what? My Rouge didn''t work? " Lou Wanyue''s face was hot: "it''s not all, but it worked. After that night, he was even colder than before, as if he was very regretful." "This Dongfang run, really, married such a beautiful lady, there is nothing to be dissatisfied with." An Qing ran took the tea, suddenly thought of something, and turned to change a bowl of fruit sugar water, "you try, I stew, put a lot of honey, sweet." Lou Wanyue took a drink with a bitter smile: "the Empress Dowager has something to say recently, and she wants to have a new grandson again. However, I don''t know when she can be satisfied with this situation." An qingran suddenly remembered that if her guesses were all right, then Lou Wanyue was afraid to be the real princess. She thought that her name was not right and her words were not right. She was a little strange, but she soon stopped the idea. No matter what, it was not her fault or the prince''s fault. "She thinks it''s normal for her to have great grandchildren. Now that you have broken the ice, you can get along well. No matter what, you are the imperial concubine, and Dongfang run is not like a merciless person. She must be shy?" Ann chuckled and joked. Lou Wanyue smiles. She looks bitter and looks at the beautiful woman in front of her. How lucky she is. She is loved by thousands of people. She wants wind and rain. Now it is known that the prince and his wife are deeply in love, and their love is infinite. Even the prince has made a promise that he will never marry again. In the world, which man will be like this? "In this way, if your Rouge doesn''t work well, I''ll give you some other people''s tricks..." Ann said and began to think. "Thank you, but if you don''t like it, you won''t get anything but embarrassment." An Qing ran but a positive way: "no, it''s not easy to meet someone you like. Sometimes, giving is more happy than taking."Lou Wanyue was slightly shocked: "however, there is no result of waiting, let people despair." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "How? If he didn''t like you, he didn''t have to marry you. When he married, he was very red and happy. Maybe he had something else in his heart. Don''t be discouraged. You will be different if you have children. " "Child?" Lou Wanyue smelled the speech and her eyes brightened. She didn''t think about it. When she thought about it, she couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Yes, if Dongfang run ignored herself, at least there was a child beside her. Just this time, would she have? She really hoped, "just, how come you haven''t moved yet?" Lou Wanyue actually heard the rumors outside. Some people thought that the crown prince could not be born, or the prince had problems. However, Lou Wanyue couldn''t tell her clearly. I''m afraid she would be sad. An Qing ran smell speech a smile: "I am not in a hurry." "Sister and you say a sincere word, you should also think about it, if you have children, those gossip will not have again..." After all, Lou Wanyue was a little embarrassed, "in fact, those people are really talking nonsense." "I know, I can think of it as well..." Ann didn''t care at all. Just a mention of children, her heart prick pain, the previous life injury is still not healed this life, to have a child, she will forget the future and the birth of the child? Ann was in pain. The pain lasted until Dongfang brocade came back in the evening. Dongfang brocade seemed very tired and irritable. He had to be calm when dealing with state affairs. Dongfang brocade is impatient that today those ministers still write to say that they are thinking about their children, and then marry the side concubine to open branches and scatter leaves. I don''t know that he is willing to let an Qing fall into the conventional palace fight in this life. An qingran gently kneaded his shoulder. Dongfang brocade pulled her into his arms and looked at the beauty in front of her. All the haze disappeared. For her, he was worth everything. Ann chuckled: "what? When I came back, I still had a black cloud on my face, and it was so quickly dispersed that my feelings were to coax me to beat your back. " "Yes, I''m very good at medicine. I''m a blessed man." Oriental brocade said, low in her lip shallow peck, "how can I be so lucky, how can I encounter tilt, this is really a blessing given to me by God." An Qing ran by him to smile: "how have you such a Wang Po to sell melon!" "In the future, I will issue an imperial edict to let all the people know that my imperial concubine is more talented than her predecessors. Her virtue is more than that of her predecessors, and her beauty is as beautiful as an immortal, which is unparalleled in the world..." Oriental brocade still want to say, was an Qing ran to cover the mouth, she jumped up. "What about you? You said that people were ashamed to death. If you said that, you would not be ridiculed by people in the world?" "So what, I just want to let the world know, lest those old pedantic people try to send their daughter to the palace, but I don''t know, no one can compare with the lady, and they don''t think about it." Oriental brocade a face of irritability, the corner of the mouth showed a trace of irony. An qingran was very sweet in her heart. With a smile, she sat on the bed and pulled the ear of the bed curtain. She said, "since you say that I am the best, then I will not marry her again?" "Of course not." Dongfang brocade smell speech to stand up, eyeground is joking, "how? Is it because you don''t believe what your husband said Of course, an qingran won''t admit it, but Dongfang brocade doesn''t give her too many chances to escape. She caught her at the head of the bed and let her beg for mercy ******** shouwangfu. The moon under the floor of the sedan chair, and the east run a front and a after just stepped into the house door, behind the palace car stopped: "Oriental Son, stay." Dongfang run stopped, but he saw a red sandalwood box with hollowed out peony flowers on it. It was very rich and dignified. He looked at Xiangrong and quickly saluted: "how did mammy come in person? I don''t know what the Empress Dowager intends to do? " "The Empress Dowager said that this is the latest lotus root cake in the Palace this year. The Empress Dowager forgot to let you taste it just now. She specially asked the old slave to deliver it. She told her that she must watch you eat it before returning to the palace. This is really a piece of the Empress Dowager''s heart, but the old man''s mind is not easy to think about. So, the son of a prince, a son of a concubine, can enjoy it here, and so can the old slave Get back to me soon. " Mother Rong said as she brought the food box up with a smile on her face. Dongfang run looked at Lou Wanyue, and Lou Wanyue laughed: "thank you for your hard work. The Empress Dowager is very grateful for her kindness. If it goes against the wishes of the old people, it''s really not allowed." Then he took the box, opened it, and sent it to Dongfang run first. Dongfang run was no different. He just picked up a piece and ate it, and then let people appreciate it. Naturally, someone rewarded Rong Mammy, who declined for a moment and then accepted it. Then he looked at Lou Wanyue and ate a piece of it, then he showed a smile and turned away. Lou Wanyue is still holding the food box, walking side by side with Dongfang run, and does not understand the deep meaning of the Empress Dowager. However, half an hour later, the two people felt different. Dongfang run was reading in his study at that time. Suddenly, he felt a rush of heat rising from his lower abdomen. That feeling made him stunned. At this time, the door rang, and it was Lou Wanyue. She held a bowl of sugar water in her hand: "the heat is heavy, I boiled some pear water for my husband..."She drank it at the time of the east palace. She asked an qingran for a prescription. After she came back and cooked it, it was really good to drink. So, she took a bowl and sent it to her. Before it was delivered, she was very hesitant. She felt that Dongfang run couldn''t respond to this all the time. She was very aggrieved. But when she thought of an qingran, even if he couldn''t give himself love or a child in this life Otherwise, what can I do? Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the room, Dongfang run''s eyes were not right. Her cheeks were pink and her eyes were moist. She stammered nervously: "husband Don''t you want to drink, sir? I''ll take it back I don''t know why, she just felt flustered in her heart and felt like she wanted to escape. Somehow, her face burned up, which was different from the feeling of wearing Rouge that day. On that day, her heart did not jump so wildly. "Put it down. I''ll try it." Dongfang run''s voice was a little hoarse. She steadied her mind and took a small bowl to Dongfang run. Dongfang run took the bowl but didn''t drink it. Instead, she put it on the table and grabbed her hand. Her body suddenly fell into his arms. She didn''t smell him for a long time. She found that his taste was the best in the world, And his arms, but it is their most desired, Lou Wanyue''s head more and more dizzy, she looked up, he is so close to himself, but also feel so far away, is it heart? Her hand gently stroked the position of his heart, silky and smooth, and could not feel the heartbeat. She sighed faintly. Just about to open her mouth, Dongfang run suddenly leaned over and held her lip. In a moment, all his breath came to his face, and all his thoughts stopped. She only felt a pink in her mind. Was it the misty rain and apricot blossom when she saw him for the first time that year? Or the Pink Embroidered lotus on the brocade quilt at night? Night, soon came and left, the morning light first appeared, Lou Wanyue woke up, her body pain was abnormal, last night was too crazy, before she could think about it, Dongfang run had already He is so crazy, infatuated, as if she is the most beautiful woman in his heart, but is she? She turned her head, and Dongfang run was also slowly opening her star eyes at the moment. There was no tenderness in her eyes. On the contrary, there was a trace of confusion and embarrassment in her eyes. He sat up and put on his clothes with his back to her. His tone was light: "I have something to do. I''m going to leave first." Lou Wanyue has been watching his back disappear, only to fight a cold war, the original, (owe) love return (owe) love, like to like, do not like will still like, nothing can change, the only change is to let her heart bleed again, she sat up with a bitter smile, this time, she told herself not to cry, not to cry, her tears this moment Nothing is worth it! Lou Wanyue was in pain and gave birth to a trace of hatred, but who should she hate? An Qing ran still wholeheartedly help themselves, hate the east run? He didn''t seem to be happy either. Lou Wanyue thought about it. She was not the only one in the world who was not easy and had a miserable life. ************ on the first day of September. The first anniversary of the death of the first queen. The weather turns cool, the leaves of parasol are yellow, the lotus in the pool is falling, and the remnant lotus is scattered, which is bleak. Because there was the Empress Dowager in the palace, there could not be too sad commemoration. When yunqi emperor was in the early Dynasty, she wore a white inner garment with white collar. Some of the courtiers could see it, but some didn''t understand it. An Qing ran pinned a white chrysanthemum on her hair and changed her plain colored dress. She had asked yunqi emperor to go to Yuehua temple to worship the former queen. Yunqi emperor naturally agreed. These days, his health is also improving, and he doesn''t need the prince to go to court every day. Therefore, when he goes to Yuehua temple, Dongfang brocade will naturally follow him. They are sitting in the carriage with a look of Xiao lock. They think of last year and today. It seems that there have been too many things in this year. Empress Yun made a good future for her son with her last strength. Her last wish was also fulfilled. An qingran turned her head and saw the sadness on Dongfang Jin''s face. She stretched out her hand and held his hand. Her eyes were gentle. Dongfang Jin also smiles at her "Thank you very much." "I''ll be there all the time." An qingran remembered that Dongfang brocade had told her that he was there countless times before when she was in danger. This time it was her turn to say this sentence. Four eyes, speechless, but there is tenderness, the sound of horse''s hooves, smashed the peace of the mountain, also startled a piece of yellow leaves with premature treetops, the mountains show autumn, just like the mood of the two at the moment. Yuehua temple, for them, is absolutely special. An qingran gets out of the car. The temple is under martial law. The eunuchs in front of him are standing at the side of the road. Every few tens of meters, a pair of eunuchs stand opposite each other. The monks in the temple are all standing at the gate of the temple. Master Liaokong is at the front of the temple. Seeing them walk shoulder to shoulder, their faces show a happy smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 They saw that the master walked quickly and bowed down to salute. Master Liaokong didn''t stand there and readily accepted: "OK, OK, you haven''t forgotten this Yuehua temple. I''m very happy." Oriental brocade face with a smile: "master, I was confused at the beginning, thanks to the guidance of the master..." An qingran also sighed: "remember last year, the master saved me from fire and water..." "It''s all chance. There''s no need to thank you. I''m glad for what I''ve done..." An qingran looked at Master Kong''s compassionate face and was moved in his heart. He once advised himself to focus on the common people in the world. At that time, the master had already seen his future. Looking at the noble and solemn Bodhisattva, she felt a moment''s moving and a little relieved. Maybe she should start this life again, forget the past, forget the hatred, and forget the lost children Son, to let go of those who hurt themselves is to let go of themselves. Dongfang brocade and Liaokong exchanged greetings. In two words, master Liaokong''s eyes showed a ray of joy: "I want to thank the crown prince for all the people in the world. I hope the prince will always have this kind of compassion." An qingran didn''t know what they said. They just laughed beside them. Next, they went into the Buddhist temple and handed over the copied sutras to Kong. They read the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva''s Sutra of limitless life. Kneeling there, empress Yun''s face was all in her mind. An qingran was always sad. She recited one word and lamented. She hoped that empress Yun would die soon I also wish that she would not give birth to the emperor''s family again, or she could meet a good man like Dongfang Jin, who would fly together for the rest of her life without fighting or injury. The next day. She went to the back mountain and looked at the autumn. At this moment, she was much calmer, but she still couldn''t help feeling that her parents met here. They met Dongfang brocade for the first time, and they were chased. In that mountain, they spent the night. They thought that they could not marry again because of their bad reputation. Now, they seem to be matchmakers. "Princess, it''s cool." Honeysuckle is holding a purplish red silk line cloak in her hand, and an tilts her head. "I''m in good health now. Besides, the sunshine is so warm. Honeysuckle, do you remember last winter? On the fifteenth day of the first month... " It was the moment of her rebirth. "Of course, I still remember that miss was very strange at that time. When she woke up, she ran very fast, as if there was something urgent." "Honeysuckle, would you believe me if I told you I had lived a lifetime?" Ann asked tentatively. "I believe that the maid will believe what the princess tells her." Honeysuckle flickers a pair of big eyes, incomparably resolute. An Qing ran Wan Er: "you also too have no principle..." Honeysuckle smiles. She doesn''t take it seriously. As they were talking, they saw a group of men and horses coming down the mountain. There were cars and sedans. Honeysuckle had good eyes. They could see the words of the flag on the carriage from a distance. "That''s Shouzi, the motorcade of shouwangfu." An qingran also saw it. She said with a smile, "do they know that I''m here, and they''re also making fun of it?" "It must be. Princess, shall we go down the mountain now "No, they come to them. I''ll reward them for a while, so that I won''t be free if I see them later. Princess ruoshue will keep talking and chattering Like a swallow." An Qing ran mouth hook up, eyes have a smile. She suddenly remembered what her cousin was doing. Why didn''t he come? I usually see him around Dongfang Jinwei when he has something to do. How can he not take advantage of such a good opportunity now? It suddenly occurred to her that she might have to ask him what he meant. She had a good idea of what he meant, so as not to get confused. Just thinking, a graceful figure on the mountain came up, but it was Oriental brocade. He looks a little sad now, but it looks much better than yesterday. Obviously, he is so depressed. Honeysuckle quietly retreats to the trees when it doesn''t exist. Dongfang brocade comes forward and embraces an qingran. They stand side by side on the hillside. Looking at them, they let out a long breath. They feel comfortable in their hearts and have the intention of king in the world. "Tilt, what are you thinking?" "Think about everything that happened in the past year." "I thought you were thinking about me." "Of course I miss you." "What do you think of me?" "When I miss you to save me..." Oriental brocade slightly thought, smile: "or say, it should be you to save me, if I remember correctly, your treatment for me is from that time on." An qingran nodded slightly: "it''s also Providence..." If it was not for this life that she accidentally thought of learning medicine, then this life, she would not harvest happiness. When it comes to the will of heaven, Dongfang brocade can''t be unmoved. How scared he is in his heart. If he can''t meet an qingran, what''s the meaning of his life? Two people two hearts, now jump to a place. Lou Wanyue and Dongfang Ruoxue went to see an qingran for the first time after finishing incense.Oriental if snow does not worry about the same thing, pulling an Qing Ran''s hand: "why don''t you inform us, good come together." "We can''t make it by the same road. Are you here today? What''s more, it''s not fun. " Dongfang Ruoxue spat out her tongue: "yes, just now we will first queen on incense, let her bless us. I hope she can be reincarnated as soon as possible. " Lou Wanyue has been very quiet. "The son of the Orient didn''t come with you?" An qingran was very curious. How could he rest assured that the two beautiful sisters in law would come alone? Smell speech East if snow don''t care tunnel: "elder brother has his own thing to do, seem very busy, right sister-in-law?" "Ah Yes Lou Wanyue was obviously thinking. An qingran looked at her eyes and eyebrows with haggard, a sinking heart, it seems that their relationship has not recovered well, the original ice is not so easy to break. She took her hand and comforted her. Lou Wanyue gave her a bitter smile: "princess, you have nothing to worry about now. The happiest one in the world can''t compare with you." There is acid in the tone. An qingran was stunned for a moment: "you will, and you will be happy. The Oriental Son of the world is unparalleled in appearance, not to mention a romantic person, not to mention..." She didn''t say what she said later. She just laughed and praised Dongfang Shizi. She should be happy. But judging from her expression, she couldn''t say what she said below. She didn''t really look proud of him. Ann was really sorry for her. East if snow see two people seem to have something to say, then open a way: "I went out to find empty master to give me criticism, you talk first." "Criticizing life?" An Qing ran feels strange, "master often gives people criticism?" "You have to be lucky. I''ll go and see it first." Dongfang Ruoxue is not pessimistic. Then he drifted away. When there were only two people left in the house, an qingran sat down beside the moon and said, "tell me, you are so thin. Is Dongfang run bullying you? What does he think in the end? What is his dissatisfaction with such a beautiful family? " Lou Wanyue looked at her, moved the corner of her lips and stopped. "Tell me, what else can you hide from me? I''ll find out and give you some advice." "Yes, you''ve been giving me advice for my good, but you don''t know why." Lou Wanyue is particularly blocked in her heart today. She decides to open her mind at all costs. Maybe she will not be the only one who is blocked. But say it out, is it good? Does she really know nothing? Looking at an Qing ran magnanimous eyes, she felt that her idea was too mean. "Why? What''s the reason for that? " "An Qing Ran is very strange," then tell me, in the end, where the problem is, if there is a crux, it can be solved, for fear there is no reason. " "Do you really want to hear it?" "Can''t I listen? Is there any big secret in this? " "He likes you!" Lou Wanyue throws out this heavy weapon. An qingran''s smile was still stiff on his face, and slowly cooled down: "he Like me? " "Yes, don''t you know? Dongfang run looks at you differently every time. He may always compare me with you. However, people are different. With how hard I try, I won''t be you. I don''t know how to cure. I can''t write poetry. I can''t dance like an elf. I won''t smile and amorous feelings. So, what can I do to make him fall in love? " Lou Wanyue said with one breath, staring at an qingran, "now, I''ve talked to you. Do you think I''ll get his heart?" Ann looked straight at her. What did she mean? Is she blaming herself now? But all this "I know that you don''t know that the son of heaven likes you, so I don''t even have the qualification to accuse you. I can''t blame you honestly. Do you think I''m pathetic?" Lou Wanyue''s eyes flashed with tears. She was obviously excited. She leaned forward and looked at an qingran''s eyes. "You have to ask me these every time. How cruel you say, my heart I''ve been torn apart. No matter what, I decided to say it today, and I''m going to tell you a good story. You''re unjust, you''re not unjust, you''re weird, it''s better. Besides you, who else can I tell you? Do you want everyone to know that you are what he likes, and let all people watch jokes? " Lou Wanyue has always been a gentle person, she has never been so sharp. An qingran only felt the chill in her heart, but looking at her painful expression, she sighed again and held Lou''s hand: "you have been wronged..." "You Don''t blame me? " Lou Wanyue looks at her in disbelief. An Qing ran shook his head: "how can I blame you? You have been so wronged that you don''t even have a person to complain about. Fortunately, you have made it clear to me today. Otherwise, I''m still in the dark. If you meet the son of the Orient and have a conversation, you don''t know what kind of heartache you will have..."She laughed and joked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Lou Wanyue''s face was full of embarrassment, and finally he laughed bitterly: "I''m too stingy, and I don''t have the ability. If you can really have half of your ability, maybe Dongfang run will not be like this... " "No, it''s not you, it''s just his confusion. When he wakes up one day, he will find that the woman who is worth loving and cherishing is right beside him. You will certainly wait for the clouds to bloom I can''t tell him anything about this matter. When I meet next time, I''ll tell him something. You can''t blame me or be angry with me, OK Ann shook her hand with a coquettish look. "No wonder so many people like you. Look, I can''t even get angry with you..." Lou Wanyue chuckled, looking at an Qing ran patting her face, "you talk, I was bullied to death by you, but also died with a smile." "How can I bully you? You are my cousin. If you don''t tell me, you are my most intimate sister. You are more intimate than my sister. You don''t know. I am a heart, but I treat you sincerely. You don''t know. Now you know, don''t misunderstand me. " "Of course not." The two sisters looked at each other with a smile. An qingran saw that Lou Wanyue had a smile on her face, and she also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She really didn''t expect that Dongfang run would like him so much. She thought that he would get married with Dongfang brocade after giving her birthday gift, but he didn''t want him to be so fierce. This is a bit similar to Dongfang brocade. No wonder they are brothers. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you to find a way, we must take him down, can''t let him waste his time foolishly." Lou Wanyue smiles and nods. If she can, she doesn''t want to. Three days later. An qingran and Oriental brocade return to the palace. Two people but took honeysuckle a maid, ten bodyguards, light car and go. The past, the dead return to dust, the living sad, but time is really the best medicine. An qingran didn''t know why she thought of an Yanran at this moment. She died. She didn''t feel as happy as she imagined. Her child didn''t care about it any more. She only heard from time to time that the child was ill and asked for a doctor. She had checked the pulse when the child was born. If she was right, the child might not live beyond one year old unless there was a miracle. She felt a little uncomfortable at the thought. Dongfang brocade saw her depression and asked softly, "what''s the matter? where are you not feeling well? Do you feel nauseous? " "Ah?" "Do you want to eat sour?" he said "You hate it!" An qingran finally understood what he wanted to express and couldn''t help laughing and angry. "Well, the world is peaceful now. We have nothing to worry about. If you lock your brows again, I will think that you are not satisfied with me. If you are really not satisfied with me, you can directly tell me, OK?" When Dongfang Jin said this, he was very serious. An qingran looked at the beautiful man and shook his head with a smile. If he was not satisfied with him, what kind of person could enter his eyes? But she just looked at him with a smile: "what''s the matter? Are you flustered, and what have you done to make me dissatisfied? " Dongfang brocade thought seriously for a long time, and finally shook his head: "so far, I haven''t done anything. Of course, if I insist on saying that there is..." At this point, he stopped, and Ann suddenly said, "what''s hiding from me?" Oriental brocade nods: "there is a thing, I am not intended to conceal you, just did not think how to say with you." "Really?" An Qing ran in the heart flustered, what is it? Are you hiding in the golden house outside? Look at his calm eyes, but not very like. Finally, she took a breath: "if you don''t think it''s necessary to tell me for the time being, or if you don''t think about it, you can wait until you think about it. I don''t mind." "Really?" "It''s true." "I want to tell you now I opened the Wanquan teahouse. " Oriental brocade said very quickly, after finishing, waiting for an Qing Ran''s reaction. "Did you drive it?" Ann qingran recalled the environment and the great works there. At that time, she also exclaimed what kind of characters could do it. I didn''t expect that it was my pillow man. He really surprised her constantly. "Because the most concentrated place is the market teahouse." "But your teahouse is so high-end..." Speaking of this, an qingran suddenly reacts, so this teahouse must be very rich and expensive people. Such news is incomparable to ordinary restaurants. Thinking of this, I can''t help but take a look at Oriental brocade with admiration. Dongfang brocade see her not angry, is also a sigh of relief, did not expect the secret was so pierced, there is no stone breaking startling feeling. Oriental brocade laughed, and an qingran looked at him: "is there something I don''t know..." Dongfang brocade smiles and is about to answer. Suddenly, the carriage shakes. It seems that the car has fallen on a big stone and suddenly falls to one side. Dongfang brocade doesn''t think about it. Suddenly, he embraces an Qing in his arms, slaps the right palm on the roof of the car and rises into the air. As soon as they get out of the horse, they will understand that something is wrong: they are surrounded!A group of masked men surrounded the forest, about 340 people. "I can protect myself." An qingran understands clearly the situation, is to give Oriental brocade comfort pill to eat. Oriental brocade how can leave her, just protect her in front of the body, cold voice: "you these villains, come to die also don''t pick an hour." Oriental brocade has never been so mean. Today, he is very angry. "What we want today is your life!" The group of people yelled and rushed up. The swords and swords were flying. The guards rushed up. An qingran was busy letting honeysuckle approach. Dongfang brocade didn''t rush out, but on an qingran''s side, a beautiful piece was covered with ice stubbles. A masked man rushed in front of him, and Dongfang brocade kicked off. Then he took an Qing and landed on the overturned carriage. The terrain is high and you can see clearly Chu, this forest is the only access to Yuehua temple. There are passers-by from afar who turn around and run away when they hear the voice. Dongfang Jin regrets that his bodyguards have not taken enough. Fortunately, all the guards are brave, with one to two. But the masked people are also very good at martial arts. It seems that the people behind him want their lives too much. Dongfang brocade sneered and thought, no matter what, there will be a fierce battle today. With blood splashing all over the place, an Qing ran tore his coat and began to bandage the broken arm bodyguard who fell beside him. The man had already fainted with pain. An Qing ran looked at another bodyguard and fell down. She wanted to rush forward, but was pulled back by Dongfang Jin. He had many blood spots on his body, all of which belonged to others. There were blood dripping down the tip of the sword. An qingran had not seen this for a long time The bloody scene, stomach can not help but toss, honeysuckle is like a person who has experienced a large field. Although his face is pale, there is no panic at all. He also knows to avoid flying branches and leaves from time to time, and he knows how to protect himself. An qingran knows that this fierce battle will not last for long. The sound of fighting here will surely spread far away. If someone hears it, they will report to the official. However, can they hold on before the officials come? In fact, she had expected the assassin. Dongfang brocade is now in such a strong position that most of the government affairs are handled by him. It is strange that people in the dark are not upset. When she was in the palace, she was waiting for a chance. If it was true, those people could not hold their breath. The killing continued. The dust rose and the blood was shining. An qingran looked at everything in front of her. For a moment, she was in a trance. Did she bring all the killing? This is the case in the last life, and it is the same in this life. If you don''t enter the palace, will there be some changes? However, if he did not enter the palace, then Oriental brocade would not live to the present, how could it be? Thinking of this, she bent down to pick up a knife, turned to Oriental brocade with a smile: "we can''t die here, so listen to me, kill together, we must live." Those masked people have a great advantage. Now they have lost five of them, while there are still more than 20 people on the other side. They have enough momentum. They think that victory is in sight. Looking at their own people are forced to circle more and more small, Oriental brocade clenched An Qing Ran''s hand: "don''t be afraid, I''m in." An Qing ran smile: "we are together, nothing to be afraid of." "Yes." Dongfang Jinjun''s eyebrows were flying. In a flash, he rose from the sky with lofty spirit. His movements were elegant and neat. He screamed at the moment when he was all over the ground, just because he was worried about an qingran. Soon, he fell back to her: "in a moment, you tear out a hole, you rush out first, don''t turn back, run as far as possible." "No. We can''t separate if we are together An qingran is determined. Dongfang Jin didn''t say anything more. His clothes were dyed red with blood. He seldom met such enemies, but it also inspired his unprecedented fighting spirit. An qingran only thought that she had to live. She could never let those enemies Succeed in her life. She had to protect her men. As the sky was getting late, the autumn wind was blowing, and the leaves in the forest whirled away and finally fell to the ground. The sound of weapons tore up all the silence and beauty in the forest. The cruelty of the world made the birds in the forest couldn''t bear to look. They flew away early and far away. It was like pulling up a bellows in her chest. She had never worked so hard. This is a test of her Kung Fu But she doesn''t want to have another one, or are they really going to be in trouble? She was back to back with Dongfang brocade. The sweat of Dongfang brocade was also wet. He was still thinking, who is this? Is it possible that all the top experts in the world are gathered here? Just thinking, all of a sudden, the encircling circle was in chaos. From the back, several people rushed in. Seeing the masked man, he began to fight. An qingran saw the white figure at the back. He was in a good mood. The man was Dongfang run. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Soon, the masked man saw that he couldn''t succeed. He whistled and ran away. They didn''t chase him any more. Dongfang run came near: "I''ve seen the prince, princess." His white robe is dotted with blood beads, and his eyes are dark and deep. Oriental brocade but will be in front of him an Qing ran to embrace in the bosom, then just indifferent smile: "thank the son of the world to save." "I don''t dare to be a minister." Dongfang run sees the domineering appearance of Oriental brocade, and a trace of gloom flashed through her eyes, but then she is relieved and looks at two people, "prince, prince princess, are you not hurt?" An qingran shook her head. She wanted to say thanks, but suddenly she remembered that Lou Wanyue had come to her heart. Maybe it was better for him to misunderstand his insolence than to make him sad all his life. Therefore, she didn''t care about the way: "the princess and the princess are in Yuehua Temple, so we don''t take up the time of the prince." East runqi a smothering, calmly nodded: "I send guards to escort two back to the palace, I go to Yuehua temple." Oriental brocade did not refuse, nor did an Qing ran. On the road again, they took Dongfang run''s carriage. Dongfang Jin''s face was always calm, even almost cold. An Qing ran checked Dongfang brocade and found that there was no injury on Dongfang Jin. Then he sighed with relief: "son of God, we have been saved again." "Again?" Oriental brocade voice pick up, eyebrows also picked up. ******** back in the East Palace, yunqi emperor immediately learned the news. At that time, he was in the Jiaoxiang hall. These days, imperial concubine Shu had been very gentle and well served. Recently, yunqi emperor also wanted to walk around any palace. Sometimes he just sat down and sometimes chatted with his concubines. Although he didn''t favor anyone, the back palace was full of jubilation After hearing the news, I didn''t respond for a long time. I couldn''t express my expression, but I was not happy. Since mother Rong gave Dongfang run their lotus root cake, the Empress Dowager has been waiting for news, but she also knows that it is a little early. Even if they have a child once, they will not be sure until a month later. Therefore, she has been a bit agitated recently, but it is strange that the palace of emperor yunqi is harmonious. When Emperor yunqi learned that the prince was assassinated, he dropped his teacup to the ground: "bold, who is so bold?" His eyes were wide and angry, but he was upset and coughed. Concubine Shu quickly came forward and rubbed her chest and beat her back: "emperor, please don''t be angry. The prince and princess are in danger. You should also pay attention to the dragon body." "No danger? Cough Is it not too late for me to get angry again if they are in danger? " Emperor Yun Qi was furious. "Yes, my concubine said," yes, my concubine said. If such a thing happens, we must investigate it thoroughly. If we shovel the grass and remove the roots, we are afraid that even if the crown prince is on the throne, those people will not let him go. " Yunqi did not speak. "The emperor, you sit down first. I''ll ask the crown prince and princess to come here. You can ask the situation clearly. It''s reassuring." "No, I''ll send someone to..." Yunqi emperor said, strode out, and Shu Guifei trotted after him to send him out. "Emperor, take care of your health. If you need my concubine, the emperor will tell you, or I will arrange someone to investigate this matter now..." "You don''t have to..." When yunqi emperor said this, he also took a deep look at her, which made Shu Guifei''s heart beat a drum. After yunqi emperor left, Murong Shu walked around the room, stopping from time to time, frowning, thinking about Yang Sheng: "let King Kang come to see me immediately." King Kang soon came, with doubts in his eyes: "the mother''s concubine is in such a hurry. What''s wrong with xuan''er''s coming?" Murong Shu stopped in front of him and fixed on his eyes: "you said, that assassin is you send?" "What assassin?" Oriental night a face of innocence, "who was assassinated?" Murong Shu shook his head: "this matter is known to all, don''t you know? You didn''t do it. Who was it "Is it the prince and princess who was assassinated? Ah, my mother, how can you care about them "I don''t care about them. I worry about you. Your father is very angry. This time, he will investigate thoroughly. If it is you, it will be a disaster." "Of course, we have to investigate such a thing, but it has nothing to do with the children''s ministers. It''s not the children''s ministers who are not afraid that they can''t find out. Maybe it''s the people dongfangyan is looking for, but it''s not me." "Really not you?" "It''s really not me, my mother. No matter who it is this time, it doesn''t succeed. It''s really disappointing." He grinned and snorted, very dissatisfied. "Keep your voice down. Your father is angry at the moment. If any words come to his ears, it is not you who do it, and you will be angry." Murong Shu said here and sighed, "in a word, you have been born recently. Don''t give birth to anything By the way, how''s lin''er now? I haven''t seen him for a long time. One day, let your side imperial concubine take him to the palace. Besides, the nurse you married is really pregnant? ""My mother, she is pregnant." "But, after all, she is a married woman. Do you know if the child belongs to you?" "The day is right, mother and concubine. The son is not so confused." "It''s true that the genuine side concubine and his wife should be pregnant or not, but she is pregnant, but anyway, who is pregnant is my grandson. You are born. Don''t let your women upset. At that time, if something happens to the children, I will not spare you or them." Murong Shu has been in the palace for so many years. What doesn''t she understand? The eastern night was answered one by one, and then he wanted to leave, thinking about it and saying, "mother concubine, do you want me to look at the prince and give them a shock?" "Well, don''t go today, so as not to be suspected. Now your father and Emperor are protecting the crown prince and princess. He also thinks that there is something wrong with the good intentions of others." The Oriental night agreed and left the palace. He didn''t go back directly to King Kang''s mansion. Instead, he came to a restaurant and entered the elegant room. Soon, a young man in white also entered the room. As soon as he entered the room, he bowed his head and admitted his mistake: "King Kang, his subordinates are incompetent. This time let the prince escape..." Oriental night waved his hand: "Shen Zhihua, I don''t want to listen to excuses. I only look at the results. This time such a thing happened, it happened. I only asked you, but left a living?" "Back to the king, everything is clean and tidy. Everyone who knows about it has been killed. No one will think that this matter has anything to do with us." A faint smile flashed on Shen Zhihua''s face. Smell speech, Oriental night square nodded: "sit." Shen Zhihua sat down. Dongfang Ye''s face was very ugly. He even kept his mother''s concubine in the dark, so he had to attack him and report his merit. But he didn''t expect that he spent so much money and effort, and didn''t even hurt the skin of Dongfang brocade. "It''s the son of the Orient. Without him, we''d almost succeeded." Shen Zhihua added. Dongfang Ye was not surprised at all: "if they get close, they will naturally save him. Maybe Dongfang brocade should not be doomed. Forget it, this matter still needs to be considered for a long time." The two stopped talking. *********** Ning Wangfu. Dongfang Yan was drinking wine, and peach branch was standing beside him, constantly refilling his glass. Soon, he was a little drunk. He just drank and suddenly dropped his glass heavily to the ground: "why, the old naivete doesn''t open his eyes." Peach branch was scared: "Lord, you drink too much, let me serve you to sleep." "No You get up, I''ll go back to the palace... " Dongfangyan stood up, but a stagger bumped into the screen, and now Qin Xiangning is walking in, come forward to help, peach branch also help, dongfangyan drunk eyes blindfolded, Qin Xiangning pushed down, but fell on the peach branch: "peach branch, my king back to the palace, look at the excitement." Bearing the shame, Qin Xiangning stood up and came forward: "Lord, it''s me. You''ve drunk too much. I''ll help you rest first. It''s not too late to go back to the Palace tomorrow." Dongfang Yan looked at Qin Xiangning seriously, pushed her away firmly, and then turned to lie on the bed. It was the peach branch bed. Peach branch looks at Qin Xiangning in fear. Qin Xiangning didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at the peach branch and said, "Hello, serve the Lord. There must be no mistake." Peach branch smell speech relaxed tone, Qin Xiangning suddenly smile, stare at her eyes: "also, you should be more careful, know how to say tomorrow?" "I know it''s the princess. You served the LORD all night, and you didn''t go back until dawn. I didn''t let the maid say it." Qin Xiangning Leng for a moment: "how did not discover before, you are so clever?" "It''s the princess who teaches well. The maids are stupid and can''t learn one tenth of the princess''s..." "No more." After Qin Xiangning went out, she didn''t know what to do with the peach branch. But dongfangyan seems to be muddy and can''t help the wall. When he encounters something, he only knows how to pour the Yellow soup, and how can he count on him? Can you count on it? Qin Xiangning walked out of the yard and looked up at the dark clouds in the sky. Her mood was almost the same as that of the dark clouds. The whole Dingyuan Houfu was counting on her, and could she expect the drunken one in the room? Qin Xiangning is walking lightly. Just now dongfangyan pushed her down. She doesn''t care at all. When he is drunk, what she cares about is his future. Does he have a future? Qin Xiangning walked back to her yard. No matter what, her body is still important. Her previous short-term favor turns into smoke. Men are like this. Her heart is sour and she still has hatred, but she doesn''t know who to hate. Yes, an qingran! If she can resolve all the resentment, the last thing that can never be forgotten is her hatred for an qingran. Never forget till death. In the Kangwang mansion, the three women were intriguing. However, Huang Ying''er was not able to serve dongfangye for the time being because he was pregnant. He went to the other two women''s rooms more often. At least, the rain and dew were evenly stained. The bigger the dongfanglin grew, the more crying he was. He would sleep at night and wake up soon. As soon as he woke up, the cry would follow, I didn''t seem to have much strength, so I kept crying.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 East Palace. Oriental brocade sits by an qingran''s side, his face is overcast, and he looks very unhappy. An qingran only thought that he was frightened, frightened and tired, so he was right. However, he was still like that. An qingran knew that he was not a villain. There must be a reason for this, so he laughed: "what are you thinking?" Oriental brocade raises an eye, suddenly toot mouth, a will an Qing ran to embrace in the bosom, the body pressed to the bed, eyebrows and eyes with sour meaning. At this time, his expression really confused ANN, and she said with a bitter smile: "what''s the matter? What did I do wrong? " Dongfang Jin didn''t answer. She just tore up her clothes. She was a little anxious. She kept pursing her mouth. She was cute and aggrieved. An Qing ran was a little sad. He seldom made a child''s temper. This made her feel distressed and confused. Dongfang Jin finally said, "I heard all of them." "What do you hear?" "I heard you talking to Lou Wanyue." "Oh, how do you steal You mean, what do you think is between Dongfang Shizi and me Ann was able to react. If he worried about the moon for Lou, he would not be like this. An Qing ran now is more do not know what to say, the wise Oriental brocade encounter such a thing also blindly jealous, can not succeed? But before she had time to say anything, she was bewildered by Oriental brocade''s kiss Half an hour later, an qingran lies in the arms of Dongfang Brocade: "the son of the Orient..." "I know, it''s just that he''s alone, but I just don''t like other men thinking about you." "It''s not my fault. You''ve done this to me!" Ann inclined to deliberately harden his face. Although he took advantage of her by the excuse of being jealous just now, he has been very gentle and hardworking. "Let me treat Dongfang run like this An Qing ran couldn''t help but be angry. He beat Dongfang brocade''s front chest with a smile: "let''s talk nonsense. Lou Wanyue is pitiful enough..." Dongfang Jin held her little hand and kissed her cheek again: "little thing, so you don''t want to keep other thoughts. Tell you that when you meet Dongfang run in the future, don''t talk to him..." After thinking about it, it seemed that it was not very realistic, and then he changed his words and said, "don''t speak alone." Ann turned her face. Dongfang brocade is busy again way: "that can talk alone, just don''t let him keep what read sex." "You don''t believe me?" "I believe, including Dongfang run, but I''m not happy to imagine you standing together." Oriental brocade said the truth, but the expression of eyebrows tangled. An Qing ran sighed: "compared with Dongfang run, I care more about Lou Wanyue''s feeling. She is poor enough, last..." She wanted to talk about the past life, but when she thought about the misery of the last life, she didn''t want to say it again. If she said it herself, would Dongfang brocade have special feelings for Lou Wanyue? Such a thought forgave all the strange behaviors of Dongfang brocade. It turned out that he was the same. "Last what?" "Last month, she has been courting Dongfang run for a whole month, but has not received any effect. Dongfang run still ignores her." "Yes, this guy is too much. He doesn''t like why he should be married, and why should he make her sad." Oriental brocade tunnel. An qingran also thought like this: "maybe he hasn''t found the good of Lou Wanyue. When he finds out, he will fall in love with her." "This is the ending I want to see the most." Oriental brocade finally regained his senses and sighed. ******** Phoenix Palace. The Empress Dowager ate a plum and frowned, but then she laughed and pushed her face to the moon: "come and have a taste and see if it''s sour or not." Lou Wanyue usually doesn''t eat this, but when she sees the Empress Dowager let her, she also smiles, pinches one and puts it into her mouth, but she is so sour that she almost spits it out. After reading it, the Empress Dowager sighs silently. The expectation of her eyes is obviously lost. Lou Wanyue is not always puzzled. Empress Dowager immediately a smile: "this plum is really sour, however, when you arrive, want to eat this one." "Then?" Lou Wanyue looked at her innocently and simply. Then she seemed to understand. Her face became hot. She didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. The Empress Dowager said with a smile: "in the end, I am still so shy, but do you know that I am pregnant with At that time, Emperor Huai ate all the sour jujube. It was winter. The sour jujube that the emperor sent from the border area was dried from the trees. People in that place didn''t like to eat them. As a result, they were sent to the palace. Since that year, the date has been renamed Gongzao, which seems to have become an expensive commodity... " Lou Wanyue is very embarrassed, and she doesn''t know how to answer the phone. She just smiles. When the Empress Dowager saw her like this, she said, "look, I shouldn''t talk to you about this. It''s just that the AI family can live for a few years at such an old age. It''s just that in her lifetime, I can''t count on anyone to see the next generation. The Princess hasn''t made any movement. She''s clearly studying medicine. This is still a matter of uncertainty. So, don''t let the AI family down YesLou Wanyue gave a bitter smile: "the empress dowager, I think this child is also predestined, we are still predestined." "Well, it''s good to think like that. It''s just that you are in a hurry. Although it''s fate, there is an old saying that everything depends on people. Today, I''m tired too. You go back first. When I''m bored, you come to the palace to accompany me, an old woman. Unless you''re not good at acting, I won''t let you go! " The Empress Dowager half joked and half stood up. Lou Wanyue left with a smile. Back to Shouwang mansion. Dongfang run was just about to go out. One foot stepped out of the gate, and another just got out of the carriage to go inside. If he didn''t speak, it would make people laugh. So, Lou Wanyue opened his mouth first: "husband, are you going out?" East run Leng for a while, look stretch: "Empress Dowager good?" "She''s in a good mood." "She asked you to go, but what did she say?" "She It''s nothing. It''s just a little bit of a routine, nothing special. " Where does Lou Wanyue say the Empress Dowager''s wish. Oriental run sees the form gently nodded: "so ah, I left." Lou Wanyue said to be careful, and then watched his back leave. They looked like they were affectionate and respectful to each other. However, she felt a faint pain in her heart. If he could yell at himself and lose his temper, she would feel a trace of warmth. That would be like a family, not a stranger from thousands of miles away. Dongfang ruoshue is playing swing in the yard. She is wearing a blue skirt. She looks up at the sky. The maid behind her pushes her. The swing rises and falls. She seems to be going back to the wind. Lou Wanyue looks at her. She is flustered. Why is this always cheerful little girl so far away from her now? Her heart hurt for a while, perhaps this is her original appearance, that kind of cheerful just pretend to others to see? What''s on her mind? What worries her? In her own eyes, she should be innocent. Dongfang Ruoxue stopped and saw the moon on her face: "sister-in-law, you are back, but what good news have you brought back?" Lou Wanyue did not smile, but pulled her hand: "really cool, why don''t you wear more?" Oriental if snow shakes his head: "I ask you, why not answer me?" "What''s the good news? It''s just for me to eat more. " "Yes, you are too thin. By the way, did you go to see the princess? Are they hurt? That day, the blood on my brother''s body was not saved by them? At that time, although my brother didn''t say much, I still felt that the situation was unusual, so I was worried all the time, but I didn''t know that you were going into the palace and didn''t even tell me about it. " She was half angry and half smiling, and her face was bright, as if the sad she just did not exist. When Lou Wanyue heard Dongfang Ruoxue mention this stubble, her heart sank. Yes, that day, he saved them again. He met her again. She didn''t know how she would treat him after she had said such words with an qingran. Of course, Dongfang brocade was on the scene. She should have said nothing. Now she has some regrets, maybe that thing rotten in her own heart, what can be used to say it. "Sister in law, what are you thinking about? Did you go to the east palace or not?" Dongfang Ruoxue is very anxious. Lou Wanyue finally came back to her senses. She laughed awkwardly: "the Empress Dowager urged me to come back early. I didn''t go to the east palace. It was really rude. Why don''t we make a special trip tomorrow "Well, I don''t know if everyone will visit them when they know the news..." The East is like snow and thinking. Lou Wanyue moved in his heart and laughed: "who do you mean? Do you have anyone you want to see? " "No, sister-in-law, you are really annoying. I told you well to make fun of others." "It''s not funny. Maybe you want to see the ninth princess or some lady Are you thinking about something else "No, nonsense. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. I remember we''ll go to the East Palace tomorrow." Dongfang Ruoxue finished, and ran very fast with her skirt. After turning a corner, she disappeared. The maids followed her and ran back in a hurry. Looking at the direction of her disappearance, she bowed her head and sighed. Then she turned around slowly. The autumn color in her eyes was the purple peony. In her eyes, she also saw the old age The next day. The East Palace is very busy. An''s wife and his wife bring an Mingchen into the palace together. Even the cold is at dusk. He stands in the yard and begins to beat his chest and feet. All kinds of self blame: "how can I get sick at this time? If I''m here, I can''t beat those guys. At least I can block your swords for you, right?" He compared to draw, a turn, just saw Lou Wanyue and Oriental Ruoxue a red and a white pretty came in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 The moon in the building is like a fire, while the East is like snow, just like its name. Her clothes are like snow, and people are like jade. In a twinkling of an eye, she sees a dazed cold in the evening. The corners of her mouth are raised. Now she thinks that she is too busy at this time, and she wanted to take care of his affairs, but she didn''t take care of it. Now it seems that she doesn''t need to do anything by herself. Dongfang Ruoxue approaches with a red face and gives a gift to Lian Muhan. Originally, men are not allowed to enter the palace. However, Lian Muhan, an qingran''s cousin, meets with an''s husband and wife. In addition, the emperor''s special trust and love for the crown prince and Princess make special arrangements. Even the evening cold busy way: "princess, Xiaomin to see the princess." Dongfang Ruoxue''s face is even redder. She didn''t think about anything just now. She was the princess, but she saluted him like him. This is the biggest faux pas. She hoped that all the people would not find this scene. However, her eyes were like knives, which made people have nowhere to escape. She could not help but feel ashamed and ashamed. What''s the matter? She had to say, "even the young master once saved my life, so I only think you are a benefactor, not an ordinary person." This is a good explanation for what she did just now. An qingran said: "yes, cousin, you are a great benefactor of the princess. It''s OK to enjoy any kind of treatment. It''s rare to get together like this today. Please come to the room. I''ve prepared excellent tea..." She looked at their backs and pursed her lips. An Mingchen was the most lively. He liked to run on the ground without being held by others. As a result, she ran and fell on the ground. She was so distressed that even Jinyu went to help him, but he crawled on his own He got up, patted his little hands, and continued to run forward. As a result, he bumped into Dongfang brocade''s thigh and was caught by Dongfang brocade with a laugh: "look where you run, quick, call brother-in-law." An Mingchen stares at him, chuckles and starts to laugh. His hand starts to grab the head of Dongfang brocade. Dongfang brocade laughs and hides, and says, "call quickly. I''ll give you play after calling." An Mingchen picked up a good-looking small eyebrow, a stubborn expression, both hands flying together, making Dongfang brocade very embarrassed. An qingran did not see him in such a state. She couldn''t help laughing. Dongfang ruoshue''s embarrassment was dissolved into invisibility. Liandushan saw xiaomingchen bullying Dongfang brocade and clapped his hands with a smile: "finally, someone can show you the color ¡­¡­¡± His voice is not big, Oriental brocade a Ji flies an eye to come over, even the evening cold then smile happily: "have no malice, it is pure a slip of the tongue." Oriental brocade long sigh tone: "an Mingchen, you are too bullying, go on like this, I am angry?" An Mingchen understood and understood the man''s face. Seeing the situation, he stopped, and the small mouth of powder was pursing, and the fog was slowly accumulated in his big eyes. Seeing this, Dongfang brocade said, "OK, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." As he said this, he took the initiative to put his head in front of an Mingchen. An Mingchen was brewing a sad atmosphere. When people thought that he would not want the gold hairpin but would cry, his expression on his face instantly turned cloudy and clear. At the same time, he had already got the booty in his hand and laughed happily. But an Qing ran forward and confused an Mingchen In her sister''s arms, an Mingchen is as good as a kitten, or the golden hairpin has attracted his whole attention, and he has no interaction with the outside world. People entered the room, Dongfang Ruoxue sat there quietly, as if she did not exist. Even the dusk cold does not know which nerve is wrong today, also quiet down. An qingran wanted to ask Lou Wanyue some questions, but because everyone was there, he didn''t know what to say for a while. So, it was cold. Everyone looked at an Mingchen, but he was embarrassed and chuckled. Then he said, "sister, I want that..." When they saw it, they were dizzy. What he wanted was the sword of Oriental brocade hanging on the wall. He did not even ask about the cold in the evening. He took the sword off and handed it to an Mingchen: "it''s yours." As for his cousin, an Mingchen was not polite. He went to grab it, grabbed it twice and didn''t take it up. His small face turned red and everyone laughed. "Oriental brocade opens a mouth:" you pour generous, take my thing to do human feeling. " "He can''t take it anyway..." Even when Mu Han was talking, an Mingchen did not know how to stir it. With a clang, an Mingchen held the scabbard and pulled out the sword for an inch. Fortunately, both of them reacted quickly. They immediately pressed an Mingchen''s hand and took the sword back. An Mingchen may also be scared. Taking the sword away, he didn''t react at all. The people were relieved and laughed. Looking at his baby son so active, an Zhongtao sighs with emotion. Since the death of an Yanran, he often dreams and thinks that he is not a father enough. Therefore, for the remaining three children, he has been ruthless and has to hurt him severely, which is the same with an Mingxuan. Recently, he has paid more and more attention to him. It seems that he has also made progress No, in short, he has been quite satisfied recently.Lian Jinyu looked at the crowd with a smile. She was most proud of the two children. Looking at them, she had no worries. Was there anything more gratifying than the children in front of her eyes? Dongfang ruoshue looks at everything in front of her, but she can''t help but look at liandushan, who teases an Mingchen all the time without paying attention to anything. Instead, an Qing ran shows everything to her. She knows the things about Dongfang ruoshue, and the same about Lou Wanyue. Lou Wanyue still locks her eyebrows at this moment. Obviously, her relationship with Dongfang run is not getting better, but she thinks of it I was embarrassed to be a role here, so I wanted to help them. She has been developing that kind of Medicine recently, but it is so difficult for her to get the medicine that she can get even an Yanran? It''s not easy for her to ask people from the hospital, nor to tell Dongfang Jin about it. She has to study it slowly according to the medical books. In fact, she also hopes that without her own medicine, they can solve the problem completely. Soon, everyone found a topic. The conversation was lively. The prince gave a banquet. During the dinner, Lian Dushan raised his glass to wish the two of them survived. Hong Fu Qitian drank three cups of wine. Everyone laughed at him for playing tricks. He became more and more active. As for Dongfang ruoshue, he did not speak. He just followed everyone''s lips and laughed. An qingran only cared about the two people''s expressions By the side of the Oriental brocade ate dry vinegar, he held her hand: "madam, patronage is happy, I have not yet toast you, thank you for your insistence at that time." Originally is the punishment sex, but did not want to say, moved the true feeling, an Qing ran drank. Lian Jinyu felt distressed for her daughter: "it''s better to drink less. Drinking is not good for the fetus." "Have children?" We all look at an qingran, which is the great news. An Qing ran wry smile: "mother, where I have children." "Well, I mean, if there is one, you''d better drink less if you don''t know." They were unwilling and did not believe it. They thought that an qingran was hiding good news from everyone. Lou Wanyue sat opposite her and said with a smile, "princess, if you really have good news, but you hide it from us, I will not obey." "There''s really no good news." An qingran had no choice but to smile bitterly. Oriental brocade also looked to an qingran, with suspicion and joy in his eyes. An Qing ran speechless: "mother, look at them all misunderstood." Even Jinyu also laughed: "you ah, also should have good news, don''t say they are anxious, the mother is most anxious." An Qing ran can''t cry and laugh: "don''t worry about me, at least I''m married, but there are still unmarried on this seat, you don''t worry about them." The two men who were not married instantly solidified their smiles and looked at each other. They felt embarrassed and even shook his head: "there are clouds since ancient times. A good meal is not late..." People laugh, how can he describe this. Lou Wanyue nodded: "in fact, even childe''s words are reasonable. Two people can''t be together before their fate comes. If they do, they can''t break up. Therefore, it''s much better to meet later and have a congenial feeling than to be in the same mind early and seemingly at the same distance." Her words only an Qing ran can understand, she saw her emotion, busy way: "good, said well, cousin, if you have a favorite girl, I''m sorry to say, it''s better to give it to me, I''ll speak for you, OK?" "Your cousin, I, what else should I be ashamed of?" Even dusk cold face ruffian gas. Dongfang Jin reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t disgrace me." Even the evening cold immediately Fu soft: "you believe my vision, I like the girl is the world underground unparalleled." "Nonsense. I''ve married that one. Do you have any plans for the princess?" Oriental brocade a pair of protect food appearance, raise eyebrow intentionally to tease him. Even the dusk cold hastily raised his hand to surrender: "that is the incomparable in your eyes, I naturally have no opinion, but, Prince, you can''t destroy the incomparable in my heart." Dongfang Jin punches him and laughs. An qingran was made helpless by two people. However, even Jinyu took their words seriously, thinking that he should discuss with his brother to see which girl he ordered. An Zhongtao didn''t say anything at the table. He just looked at the crowd with a smile. An Mingchen was carried outside by the maids and had a good time. He didn''t eat at all. An qingran looked at everything in front of her, and her heart was filled with sighs. In the last life, she had lost her parents. She had never thought of it. It seemed that God had treated her really well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 When the banquet was over, Dongfang brocade sent away all the people and returned to the room. His face was stiff: "this is even cold in the evening. It''s really no cover up. Apart from you, where is the world''s best?" An Qing ran wry smile: "be quiet, laugh at the dead, and don''t say such words in the future." Oriental brocade went up to hold her in her arms: "I wish I could tell the world how beautiful you are." "If you don''t want it, you won''t be afraid of jealousy?" "Yes, too." Dongfang brocade thought carefully, "or, I can tell people in the world that you are not beautiful?" Ann qingran knew that he had drunk too much, and turned to ignore him. However, he bound up with her and kept pestering with her. Soon, the purple bed curtain was put down, and bursts of suspicious voices came from inside. Honeysuckle had already put people outside and closed the door. Outside, the dusk rose, gusts of autumn wind, leaves fell down, and honeysuckle laughed. It was autumn and harvest season Festival, she really hope her young lady can also harvest baby. The next day. Dongfang Ruoxue is ill. When she started to burn, her cheeks burned red and she kept shivering. Lou Wanyue touched her hot forehead. She was very nervous. Dongfang run had sent someone to ask for the grand doctor, but she had not come back. Princess Shou was very nervous: "this child, from childhood to adulthood, seldom gets sick. What''s the matter? Is it the cold? " "But it wasn''t cold yesterday. I just had two drinks in the east palace. Did you come out and hurt your sweat?" Lou Wanyue recalled that yesterday Dongfang Ruoxue did sweat a lot and her face was red all the time. Princess Shou was worried. She only took Dongfang Ruoxue''s hand and called her name all the time. Dongfang Ruoxue opened her eyes and laughed vaguely: "I''m ok." "It''s all like this. It''s ok..." Princess Shou was calm and calm, but she could not come any more. She even thought and said, "did you rush to some bumpers? The palace is the most In the most evil place, I''m going to give incense to my ancestors. " "Mother in law..." Lou Wanyue wants to persuade her that the crasher''s statement is not credible. But think about it and give up. If so, Princess Shou turns out to offer incense. Lou Wanyue sat down. She looked at Dongfang Ruoxue and sighed. Could she tell Princess Shou about her sister-in-law''s mind? Since the time of the East Palace, her face has been so red, especially when she looked at Lian evening cold, her eyes with a bit of dodge. When I think of her painting to Lian Muhan, who once rescued her from the water, does her sister-in-law care about him? The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. She recalled the appearance of the cold in the evening, but she couldn''t see whether he was in love with his sister-in-law. If so, was there any possibility between them? What would Shouwang do? Will you agree? Thinking of this, she approached and whispered, "ruoshue, are you holding something in your heart? If you want to see someone and talk to whom, talk to your sister-in-law, how about it?" Dongfang ruoshue opened her eyes and took a look at Lou Wanyue: "sister-in-law, my mouth is bitter..." She opened her eyes, sat up and frowned, "what''s wrong with me? I''m so dizzy. " "You''re sick I just asked you, would you like to see anyone? " East if snow quickly shook his head: "no, I don''t want to see." See, Lou Wanyue seems to really understand what. Dongfang Ruoxue is very sick here. An qingran feels very strange when she is in the palace. Fortunately, the doctors have gone several times, and her illness gradually gets better. The weather is getting colder. People in the palace begin to prepare the clothes for changing seasons. There are constantly people asking for instructions and reports. An qingran starts to get busy. She receives different people in the palace every day. She is very busy and often gets dark soon Sometimes it''s a good time for two people to meet each other at night I like the recent days, but when I think of the person behind his injury, I still can''t find it. I don''t know what will happen in the future. She has tried her best. If the people behind him no longer have any action, what should they do? The Empress Dowager has not made any special actions recently, that is to see the moon and Dongfang run The number is a little more, but she has also met other concubines in the palace, and she seems to be in a good mood now. Yunqi emperor''s body is much better. Since the last time an qingran''s cruel move, he had a good time to mourn, but also out of the haze, she left, their son, he still had to take good care of. After the last time the crown prince assassinated, Emperor yunqi analyzed all the possibilities and thought that, except dongfangyan, it was dongfangye who did this thing. Therefore, he seldom went to the courtyard of imperial concubine Shu and imperial concubine Xian, but other concubines should walk more. Of course, Shu Guifei soon noticed the mind of yunqi emperor. She was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do. She teased the parrot in the yard day by day. The parrot was so frightened by her that she couldn''t speak. At the sight of her, she fluttered her wings, which made her even more upset.However, Dongfang ye knew that he had caused such consequences. In order to please his mother''s concubine, he asked Shen Zhiyun to carry dongfanglin into the palace from time to time. Dongfanglin just cried all the time and was still young. Murongshu was in a good mood when he looked at the child. But soon, he was upset by his cry. It was mainly the child. She could not coax him well. The doctors came to see him Can''t say what, just say the child is born weak, also have no way. *** shouwangfu. Dongfang run sat in the study, holding the book in his left hand for a long time. He didn''t turn a page. His sight passed through the candlelight. He didn''t know where to look. But in the flickering candlelight, his eyes were staring at the window lattice, and an qingran''s beautiful face flashed in his mind again. Only this time, she faced him, no longer had the previous enthusiasm, and the cold refused to let him The cold in my heart. She should know. Before and after such a big change in attitude, and Lou Wanyue lived with her in Yuehua temple before. He quickly found out that Lou Wanyue must have known about it. As a matter of fact, he never concealed anything before she got married. Did she not understand at that time? Dongfang run sighed and put down the book in her hand. At this time, the door rang softly, and she was wearing a white silk cape with wind fur between her arms. Lou Wanyue''s face is a little ironic. After all, she always tries to please a person. Her self-esteem can''t stand it. And she was afraid that Dongfang run would ignore her, or make cold words, she would be sad. But different from the imagination, Dongfang run actually stood up and took over the Cape "for me?" Lou Wanyue''s hand trembled. She couldn''t believe it in her eyes. When did he talk to him like this? Not polite, not estranged, but if there is no gentle. This is the tenderness that belongs to him. Can I wait for this day? Dongfang Runhe and others, how can not see the feelings in her eyes, his heart is also sour, he is only a word, she is grateful for this, what''s more, she also knows that her heart does not have her. But, after all, she is her own woman. There were two skin blind dates between them. Although they were both inexplicable, he thought of the Queen Mother''s cake afterwards. He found out the reason, but it also happened. It was embarrassing afterwards, but it was different. Lou Wanyue''s face was bashful, and she put the cloak on Dongfang run''s shoulder. Dongfang runben''s face was like jade. The white Cape was even more jade trees facing the wind, which made people couldn''t bear to move their eyes. Lou Wanyue''s heart was fluttering, and her fingers were shaking. After several times, she tied the mantle ribbon into a butterfly clasp, with a hint of shame in her mouth: "it looks like, it''s just right." "Did you sew it?" Dongfang run looks at the moon, showing a trace of tenderness. "It''s clumsy. It''s a bit rough. I''ll make do with it. Next year, when I have time, I''ll sew one more carefully." "Not bad." Lou Wanyue then doesn''t know what to say. Two people for a time and quiet down, do not know what to say. Lou Wanyue untied his cloak again, put it carefully, and said, "Dongfang Ruoxue''s fever is gone. My mother said, tomorrow, we''ll have lunch together. Do you have time?" "Tomorrow noon? It''s nothing. Let''s eat together. " Dongfang run sat back and picked up the cup, but found that there was no water in the cup. Lou Wanyue saw this and picked up the teapot and felt it: "the water is a little cold. I''ll give you some more water." Then he turned around and went out. Soon, he came in with the pot and continued the water into the cup. Both eyes were attracted by the rolling tea in the white bone porcelain cup. The leaves finally slowly quieted down and fell to the bottom of the cup like autumn leaves. Lou Wanyue said: "if nothing happens, I will go back and my husband will have a rest earlier." The figure was graceful and soon disappeared in the door. Dongfang run picked up the book, thought about it, put it back, and stood up again. He took the cloak on the desk, shook it open and looked at it. Then he put it down. He came to the window, looked at the moonlight outside the window, and sighed faintly. Lou took the moon back to his room and caressed his cheek. After a while, he laughed and laughed very well. The next day. Shouwangfu. At the table, Dongfang run and Princess Shou knew his mind, but the other two women were afraid to move chopsticks. Finally, Shouwang raised his eyebrows: "OK, let''s eat. It''s rare that we eat together..." Speaking of this, he stopped, because this sentence is really funny. It''s not hard for them to eat together. Except for breakfast, everyone can meet. Therefore, he changed his words and said, "it''s better to live a normal life. If a family wants to get together, they can get together without three knocks and nine obeisances..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Lou Wanyue''s eyes were different. Dongfang runran said: "father, how can I feel so sad today? I think it''s winter soon. Let''s see all things kill." Shouwang was stunned: "Oh Yes, maybe it''s only when people are old that they have so much emotion. " "My father is just now. How can he be old?" Dongfang ruoshue said with a smile, "is it because my brother is married, and I''m going to see the next generation of people, so you''ll have such a feeling?" On hearing about the next generation, Dongfang run and Lou Wanyue looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces. Lou Wanyue began to eat with a sullen head, while Dongfang run gave a shallow smile: "sister, how can you suddenly mention this matter? I think it''s my sister..." Dongfang run is a gentle man. He is not mean, so he stops here. Dongfang ruoshue obviously understands his meaning and makes a big red face. He doesn''t want to obey. He really loses his temper in front of his parents, so he has to take vegetables and start to eat with his head down. The father and son looked at each other. Some words could not be said on the table. The more people knew, the more dangerous they were. They all know that. However, Princess Shou said with a smile: "Lord, my concubine feels that the life in front of me is even better than that in heaven. My children are around me, and my home is safe and quiet. There is no dispute, and there is no lack of food and clothing. Even if it is a few generations, I can''t make it." She made her position clear. East if snow smell speech nod: "yes, we shouwangfu and the world do not compete, live a fairy like day, how good." Shouwang looked at his children and wife on the table and sighed, but then he began to smile: "well, this is what I think. Let''s eat. Our family will live happily and stay away from right and wrong." Seeing him suddenly interested, people do not understand, but such a happy face is definitely a good thing, as if to open the clouds to see the feeling of sunny day. Shouwang wanted to be open, but he couldn''t tell the Empress Dowager clearly. He saw that the Empress Dowager was becoming more and more irritable. If he told the truth, he didn''t know how angry she would be. Therefore, he delayed for a day, and he would never take the initiative to enter the palace to show his eyes. However, the Empress Dowager declared. The Empress Dowager looked at the smiling Shouwang on the ground and sighed helplessly: "what''s the matter? Have you had a good time these days? Look at you, you are all fat, but how are you doing with what I told you? " "This It''s not easy to make a big move for a while, because the emperor is very serious about the assassination of the crown prince. I''m afraid that it will be spread to the emperor''s ears by those who have the intention. Therefore, we should postpone the action plan for a while, and the empress mother will relax. It is for this reason that the son''s ministers have not entered the Palace during this period of time, and they do not dare to move around the harem. " As soon as the Empress Dowager listened to what he said, she nodded slightly: "what you think is very true. It is that the AI family has not considered everything carefully. Then you can put it off for a while. Of course, there is one thing for the AI family to do, which is easy to handle Forget it, I''d better find a way for myself. " Shouwang didn''t understand, but he knew clearly that what she asked herself to do must be destructive. He was relieved and worried at the same time that she refused to let herself do it. But it didn''t say anything. The Empress Dowager pointed to the hardwood chair nearby: "you sit down. I want to ask you something. " Shouwang sat down. "Good relationship with Kerun now?" "Ah?" Shouwang was surprised. "Did they have a bad relationship before?" The Empress Dowager was stunned and laughed: "look at this question asked by the AI family. Are you good or not? I don''t dare to show my face in front of my father-in-law. I just want to ask. I''m a little anxious to pay attention to my grandson. There are no other questions..." Shouwang was relieved and laughed: "it''s OK. We eat together every day, and we can''t see any discord. As for the important grandson, we can''t be anxious. They are still young." "How do you know that I am anxious? You are not in a hurry. You have such a disposition Well, I don''t blame you. You are more like the Emperor than the emperor. " As soon as the Empress Dowager mentioned the emperor, her face was half sad, half full of emotion, and a trace of happiness. Shouwang also did not open his mouth. He knew that the Empress Dowager was missing his father, and he could not help but tangle in his heart. If the father and Emperor knew that the Empress Dowager had been scheming for the throne after his death, I don''t know how he would feel. In fact, the emperor is doing very well. When he first took over the country, there was chaos at the border, and natural disasters occurred at home and abroad. The people complained very much. It was all his iron hand and soft policy. Only two years later, the country recovered its vitality. If it was replaced by himself, he would not be able to do so. Since childhood, his mother taught himself to be loyal and helpful Brother Huang, he is used to it. How can he change his mind when he revolts now. Dongfang run didn''t say anything clearly, but his temperament was always indifferent. If he really agreed with him, he would have to think about it carefully. Now he is also strange. He doesn''t know what Dongfang run is thinking one day. He just thinks that his son is very unpredictable. When Shouwang came back to the mansion, Princess Shou met him with worry: "did the Empress Dowager force you to do something again?" For his love princess, Shouwang was very respectful. So, he did not hide anything from her. He shook his head: "no, the Empress Dowager just cared about the speed of our preparation. I just perfunctorily."Princess Shou''s face was calm as water. She pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth. She brushed the dust from the collar of King Shou''s coat: "King Shou, yesterday you said that our day is the day of immortals, right?" Her eyes were as calm as autumn water, but she looked at him obstinately. Until Shouwang nodded gently, the smile on her face slowly fainted. It was like ink painting, with the dense mist of Jiangnan Water Town, so beautiful and poetic ****** Imperial study. Emperor yunqi looked at the dark guard standing on the ground and patted the table: "really found it, but don''t you bring it?" The dark Wei hesitated for a moment: "emperor, his subordinates are incompetent, but let the man commit suicide It''s just that before he committed suicide, the evidence that he tried to destroy came into our hands. " "Take it up." Yunqi emperor was not happy with the dark guard who said half of his words, but he was still concerned about the result. The bodyguard took out the things, and the father-in-law took them on a tray and sent them to the emperor yunqi. There was a piece of broken iron in the middle of the plate. If you look closely, you can see whether a piece of broken iron is broken or twisted. The pattern is the one in the palace, which is a token given to two princes! The material of dark iron can''t be imitated at will. What''s more, he chose the pattern of Yunlong for them. There are two pieces in this palace! One is "Ning" and the other is "Kang". However, the damage has become so, the following words can not be seen clearly, only see the top one by one horizontal, he unexpectedly can not figure out what it is! Emperor Yun raised his eyes: "did the killer reveal any other information?" "Back to the emperor, he was a dead man. He didn''t commit suicide by taking poison immediately. He just wanted to destroy the token. Fortunately, it was a black iron card. He had a deep internal power, but only a part of it was worn away..." This dark guard was sent by Emperor yunqi to investigate the case of the prince''s assassination. This time, he was ruthless. No matter what, he had to find out that his body was not as good as before. If he could not eradicate the dissident for the prince in his lifetime, after he closed his eyes, he did not know what kind of chaos it would be. If he could not avoid it, he might as well carry out it himself. "Well, you can continue to investigate and see the whereabouts of the two princes these days..." **** the uterus. Jiaoxiang hall. Emperor yunqi went in and happened to be the imperial concubine. They got up and met the emperor. The emperor looked at them and nodded: "get up. I''m tired when I walk here. You can talk with me for a while. Besides, the lunch for today will be put here, and the virtuous Imperial concubine will stay and have dinner together." Naturally, the two concubines were very happy. Sitting at the top of the table, yunqi emperor''s expression on his face was very calm, and he could not see anything. However, his behavior today was different from that of the past. He also had a meal with the two of them, which was unprecedented. The virtuous imperial concubine did not dare to take a seat. She stood there waiting to serve. Emperor yunqi looked at her and said, "you can also sit down." The virtuous Princess sat down with gratitude. When all the dishes were served, the maid next to him tried to prepare the dishes. Emperor yunqi sat there, and Murong Shu straightened his dishes and bowls, and then made up his smile: "emperor, it''s really gratifying that the dragon has recovered recently." "What''s gratifying? The palace is not peaceful now, and the prince is attacked. This is absolutely no small matter." As soon as emperor yunqi opened his mouth, he was speaking for the prince. The two concubines were stunned, and their faces were somewhat embarrassed. However, it was not cool. Murong Shu immediately said, "yes, it''s really irritating to mention this matter. I don''t know how the emperor''s investigation is going on. There must be no appeasement. There will be a second time for this kind of thing. There are only two reasons for this kind of thing. One is to seek revenge and the other is to benefit. It involves only a few people." She knew it wasn''t her son who did it, so she opened up some of her words. The virtuous imperial concubine hears the voice is wrong, also open a mouth: "emperor, but what did you find out?" "How is Ning Wang''s performance recently? If he is not allowed to deal with political affairs, he has complaints? " The emperor said, staring into the eyes of the imperial concubine. On hearing this, the virtuous imperial concubine shook her hand. She was not too stupid. In this way, the meaning of it was too different. Especially at such a moment, she said, "how could King Ning complain? Now that the prince''s health is restored, what he did was to share the worries of the emperor and the prince. Now he is very happy. He came to the palace two days ago to ask for his regards I just read some books at home and have a long knowledge. There is no unpleasant words and deeds "Well." Yunqi Emperor didn''t make any comments, which made Xianfei''s heart even worse. She looked at yunqi emperor weakly. "Emperor, is it Yan''er who has done something bad?" "No, how is Kang Wang? But did you come into the palace? " The emperor suddenly asked Shu Guifei, who was watching the excitement. She was very busy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "It''s all right. King Kang is very busy now. Because lin''er is always sick and crying, he has been taking care of lin''er all the time. He mentions lin''er. Although he is weak and loves to be sick, he has grown a lot. In that case, he will come out in the same mold as Yeer when he was a child. When the emperor is free, I will ask Yeer to hold him to the emperor?" Emperor yunqi nodded: "well, it''s just that the child is really poor. Let the grand doctor treat him well. As for King Kang Recently, when he asked for his regards, he knew that he was busy working for lin''er, but he didn''t know. He thought he didn''t have me in his eyes. " "How? The emperor, ye''er once asked my concubine''s opinion, but in recent days, the emperor''s body is not well, and the prince''s affairs have happened again. I''m afraid that ye''er will disturb the emperor''s mind now. So I''ll press down and refuse him to greet you. If the emperor is strange, I''ll blame the concubine for his own opinions. " Yunqi emperor also nodded his head. These two questions, however, made the two women feel guilty. They both knew that he was doubting his two sons. Indeed, such a thing happened. Of course, it had a lot to do with the successors of the other two emperors. However, neither of the two concubines was really afraid, because they had asked their children in private, and the answer was that the two princes had done nothing. Now the virtuous imperial concubine opened her mouth again: "emperor, did you really find out what?" "Don''t ask. If I ask you about them, you don''t have to panic. If you didn''t do it, you won''t be wronged. Come on, have a meal." Yunqi emperor had a number in his mind. He could not see anything from the two women. He also thought of this, so he could not ask further. After the emperor left, the two women looked at each other, and finally Shu Guifei said with a smile: "the emperor is really. I''m afraid that we don''t know what to say. Is it really shocking? But I''m not surprised. King Kang hasn''t done anything recently. It''s Xianfei. You should go back and ask King Ning''s whereabouts carefully... " "Lady, is this a hint?" Xianfei is not very polite at this time. "What hint? I just care about it. If he has any whereabouts that can''t be proved, he should go and find a certificate. If the emperor really finds out, he will have a response. " The virtuous imperial concubine laughed: "Ning Wang, I''m very relieved. He was educated to assist the prince. He would never do such a stupid thing no matter how he was. Moreover, he didn''t have the courage. He was a child without ideas since he was a child. In the past, we always followed the example of King Kang. " Shu Guifei''s face sank down after hearing the speech: "what do you mean by this? What''s the meaning of horse''s head?"? Do you mean that there is something wrong with our Kangwang The two women had a contest first. Concubine Shu raised her eyebrows. Originally, her position was higher than that of a virtuous concubine. She could not bear such a remark and took up her dignity: "you are so bold. Don''t think we are all old people in the palace. I will give you a lenient face, do not speak etiquette and have no respect. But the biggest taboo in the palace is to be honest with you." Murong Shu patted the table and bit his silver teeth. As soon as the virtuous concubine saw Murong Shu start to be powerful, she could not help but Murong Shu apologized in a low voice. Finally, Murong Shu spit out her mouth and no longer punished her, but drove her away with arrogance. Xian Fei was so angry that when she returned to her yard, she immediately asked people to go to King Ning. When King Ning came, his mouth was full of wine. When the virtuous imperial concubine asked him again whether he had assassinated the prince, King Ning shook and sat down on the chair and waved his hand: "mother Princess, where can my son manage the prince or not? This is not what I did. I think it was king Kang who wanted to be emperor all the time. Now the crown prince supervises the country My father is very ill, but he can''t wait "Keep your voice down." The imperial concubine looked at the painting of King Ning''s Bibi, and in her heart she could not help hating, "now when is it? Why do you still have such a bad shape? Do you know if something really happens, what will happen to us?" "If you haven''t done it, what will happen to you? Ma Fei, you''re too timid. You''re scared by concubine Shu''s mother and son. I don''t believe that the Emperor didn''t choose to believe that we did it. He will find out. It must be king Kang. There will be no one else." When Ning Wang was talking, he belched several times. His head was low and he was lying there. He was drunk. The imperial concubine had to let someone help him to rest inside. But she just sighed again. She only had this son. Could she expect to be able to do so? She didn''t dare to think about it now. She just asked him not to cause trouble to herself. East Palace. Dongfang brocade came back from the outside, his brows were locked, and an leaned forward and kneaded his shoulder: "what? Many state affairs have been dealt with today? " Oriental brocade shakes his head, holds her in the backhand, sits by his side: "I found some situations, but always feel that there is something wrong." "What''s the situation?" "I have found all kinds of signs. The affair in Yuehua temple was done by Dongfang Yan.""If there is evidence, why do you think something is wrong? Is there anything wrong with the evidence? " An qingran was very nervous when she heard the news. However, she was surprised when she heard that it was dongfangyan. She should not have made such a big move. She now understands the meaning of dongfangjin. "Catching a man is the killer who assassinated us at that time. He told us all about it. He said that King Ning asked them to do it, and he also said how things would be done after it was done. However, the killer''s Kung Fu was not high. When we think back to that day, those people were masters among the experts, otherwise we would not be trapped." "Is there someone posing as a killer? What''s the use of that? " An qingran seemed to be asking herself. When she said this, she thought of the previous life. Dongfangyan made friends with dongfangye in the previous life. She couldn''t help saying, "is this really what he did himself? Will you collude with others? In my opinion, dongfangyan dare not do so. " Oriental brocade slightly nods: "father emperor there seems to have found something, but he did not tell me, look at the sad color on the face, afraid is also related to two princes." "It''s true, except for those two people, no one else will do it again. At least I think the crown prince has done a good job and won''t provoke many enemies, unless Unless the tea you sell is too expensive. " Ann was joking. As a matter of fact, she did say that Dongfang brocade had been too hard these days. Oriental brocade also smile: "no matter how, I will continue to investigate this matter, if it is really Dongfang Yan, I will not let him go." Oriental brocade eyes shot a cold light: "he can kill me, but should not attempt to kill you." "We are husband and wife. We don''t separate you and me. There''s no reason why a killer can be so clear." An qingran smiles. Dongfang brocade nodded: "OK, everything Qingqing said is reasonable. I''m hungry about what we eat tonight." "I''ve stewed you soup to mend your body. It''s really hard these days." "I''m afraid it will be more than that in the future. It will be even worse. It will be bitter when it comes to dumping. There are a lot of things to do." "Well, I''m in good health and young. Not afraid of hardship. " "OK, but since you are not afraid of hardship, we will do something else and recreate a villain to show you whether it is still hard or not..." The face of Oriental brocade shows evil smile. On hearing this, Ann almost jumped up. She was afraid that he was not serious. However, where could she escape? Soon, they rolled onto the sheets and began to work hard. Maybe there should be a villain, Ann thought in her heart. ****** Ning Wangfu. Qin Xiangning''s body has almost recovered. Peach branch still goes to her room every day to greet her. Qin Xiangning looks at her more and more plump body, and can''t help looking pale: "Ning Wang stayed in your room yesterday?" "Go back to the princess. Last night Ning Wang was drunk again. He came back at midnight. He vomited for a while and fell asleep." Taozhi wants to tell her clearly that Ning Wang just sleeps there and does nothing. Qin Xiangning''s face softened a little: "you have been taking care of King Ning these days. It''s hard work. A few days ago, two satins were sent to the palace to be used as autumn clothes. You can choose the rest to send to the concubines and let them choose." "I thank the princess for her kindness." Peach branch is busy to bow down. "If you are obedient, I will not forget you. However, you know, I don''t need to remind you of some words." "I know that qingluan is also more popular with King Ning. King Ning gave her a pearl, which was worth a hundred taels. Yulan was very quiet and didn''t talk much. Ning Wang almost forgot her and didn''t see any action. She embroidered and read books in the room every day. There was one thing that he didn''t worry about, that was, singing songs If you like to listen to her songs, her eyes will be empty, but I forget the lessons from the past. I just can''t worry about her. I don''t know what will happen to her... " Peach branch saw Qin Xiangning frown, as if to listen to the appearance, can not help but began to play up the tone: "rather the king is the most love princess, dream also called the princess''s name, want to come, we do concubines, but higher-level slaves." Qin Xiangning sighed: "well, you work hard every day. Sit down and talk. Where did Ning Wang go today?" "King Ning left the mansion early. It was the people in the palace who came to look for him. It seems to be something urgent. " The peach branch recalled and said. Qin Xiangning heard Fang eyebrow also wrinkled up: "I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Peach branch waited for her to go on, but she didn''t say it again. She just stood up and walked around with her red handkerchief. Peach branch also stood up and looked at her, waiting for orders. Qin Xiangning didn''t wait to come back, but she came to the palace to announce her intention to enter the palace. She just cleaned it up in a hurry and even went into the palace before she could dress up. As a result, after entering the palace, she did not see anyone, but was sent to the hall of joy, which was next to the cold palace. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw King Ning staggering out of the hall. When she saw her, she didn''t seem to see clearly. After a long time, she stood up and said, "you Why are you here? If I have a drink, will you come to see me in the palace? " "Lord, what happened? Why are you here? Who in the end announced us to the palace Of course, Qin Xiangning was sober, so she knew that the matter was serious. She pulled the sleeve of King Ning, but he was impatiently thrown away. "What are you doing? What are you doing after me? Are you fighting for jealousy again? I''m in the palace. Will I mess with you King Ning''s eyes almost touched the tip of Qin Xiangning''s nose. As if he had made himself dizzy, he stepped back a few steps and sat down on the steps. The palace people who followed him retreated out. Qin Xiangning squeezed out a smile: "gentlemen, who announced that we were in the palace?" Those palace people did not answer, just went out and closed the gate. Seeing that things were not good, Qin Xiangning went to ningwang and shook him desperately, but unexpectedly, he was drunk, and his body was crooked and fell there. He didn''t even say a word and snored. Shut oneself in here, besides the emperor, who will there be! Qin Xiangning thought that the imperial concubine was also in the back palace. If she knew the news, she would come to save them. So she went to the door and patted the door: "father-in-law, please help me to inform the virtuous imperial concubine and tell us what happened to us. Here are some jewelry. You can take it for tea." She took off the hairpin and other things from her hair. Still, the door was not open. She couldn''t give a gift. What does it mean to drag the house back to the house? The royal family doesn''t seem to play such a joke on them. Qin Xiangning now feel that she is called every day should not call the ground is not working. And her man, now like a dead pig, snoring. She can''t help but feel sad. She thinks that her talent and appearance are not inferior to any woman. As a result, the man she likes doesn''t get, and her child also loses. So, is it peaceful? She knew she had set her up, so she was here to take revenge? If so, she is really terrible. If she is facing such an opponent, is she not a little bit of a winner? Qin Xiangning walks up and down the hall of joy. She had no idea. She finally stood at the head of the bed. Looking at Dongfang Yan who was sleeping, she couldn''t help biting her teeth and saying, "my life has been destroyed in your hands. If you still have strategy, we still have a way to live. If you continue to make straw bags, I will not care about you." Ning Wang replied that she only snored louder. She finally got angry and sat down in a corner, weeping. But it''s a virtuous concubine. She was in a state of unconsciousness at the moment. She did not expect that the emperor''s valet would come into her room and take King Ning away. She followed her all the way, but she was stopped. Although she was not compared with the imperial concubine, she was also the emperor''s concubine in the end, and Ning Wang was also the emperor''s son. How could he be treated in such a way, even without saying? She went straight to the imperial study. The emperor''s face was blue, as if she was waiting for her to come. As soon as the imperial concubine entered the room, she knelt down: "emperor, I''m really confused. What did Yan''er do? He''s still drunk, and he doesn''t know anything. I''m sober. Please tell the emperor. " Emperor Yun Qi didn''t speak. He threw the incomplete token in front of the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine was startled and picked it up. The more she looked at it, the more frightened she was: "emperor, this is the black iron token..." "Yes, the one who hired the assassin to assassinate the prince had this token." "But there are two pieces of this token, which doesn''t mean it''s burning By the way, I heard Yan''er say that the token disappeared a few days ago. He just mentioned that I didn''t take it seriously. I thought that he was also a prince without a token, but he didn''t want to It has to be used, or it doesn''t have to be the piece he lost. " "King Kang''s token is still there. I have experienced it just now." "What else do you want to say? Say King Ning''s token was stolen? He said that the man used his token to hire a killer, and that he had nothing to do with it. Do you think such a coincidence will persuade me? " Yunqi emperor frowned. The virtuous imperial concubine was helpless. She looked at the token again and then looked at the emperor yunqi: "emperor, I know Yan''er, he dare not do so. It must be someone else. If he is serious, he is a schemer. He doesn''t know how to drink all day long and find a woman... "In a hurry, the virtuous imperial concubine said all these behaviors that are not conducive to dongfangyan, and wanted to become favorable evidence. As a result, he also felt that it was impossible to prove his son''s innocence. On the contrary, it proved that King Ning''s conduct was not correct and that he was suspected. Emperor yunqi said coldly: "you go down, don''t want to plead for him. I will never appease you. This is the original words you said. Do you want to take back now?" Imperial concubine shakes her head: "Emperor..." "Go down!" Yunqi emperor said coldly. Seeing that the palace people nearby were not in good condition, they hurried forward and quietly asked for help. Imperial concubine had to get up and leave. She went out of the imperial study, but didn''t know where to go. By the way, she went to see King Ning. She asked people, and then went to the hall of harmony (Huan). When she got to the gate, she found that there were many bodyguards guarding her. She could not come near at all. It was the emperor''s order. She only called the name of King Ning across the wall. After a while, what happened to our mother? How could we be locked up here? My mother saved us... " The virtuous imperial concubine never thought that their mother, son and daughter-in-law would be so desolate, and her voice choked: "Xiangning, Yan''er, how can you not hear his voice?" "My mother''s concubine, the king of Ning is OK. He just fell drunk. She told her daughter-in-law, what happened?" "Your father and Emperor think you are related to the case of the prince''s assassination. He found the token of King Ning, and the evidence points to King Ning, so he was angry." "We didn''t do anything, mother and concubine. The daughter-in-law wants to see his father." As soon as Qin Xiangning heard that it was really the matter, she was afraid of anything, so she just wanted to see the emperor and make it clear. She knew in her heart that the coward of King Ning could not do such a great thing. If he did it, she would admire him a little. "You''re all right in there. Your father doesn''t want to see anyone now. I''ll come again. Since you didn''t do it, you don''t have to worry about it. Take care of yourself and take good care of King Ning. " The virtuous imperial concubine looks at another group of bodyguards come over, also not good to pull neck to cry again, had to retreat to go back first. Qin Xiangning called twice again. Seeing no response, she had to go back. It turned out that the father believed in the evidence and was not even willing to give them a chance to explain. That''s how it was identified? What should they do? No, what should she do? King Ning couldn''t count on it. Qin Xiangning could not help plotting. Let''s talk about an qingran. She also received the news, did not expect the speed of yunqi emperor, and Dongfang brocade came back to say these things to her, but also a burst of sigh. The thunder of emperor yunqi is different from the previous style. Naturally, the Empress Dowager also received the news. The virtuous concubine asked for the Empress Dowager. She knelt on the ground and cried, "empress dowager, save King Ning..." The Empress Dowager picked up the cup on the table, drank saliva and frowned: "how could Ning Wang be so confused? He shouldn''t have done such a thing." Imperial concubine quickly shook her head: "I believe that Yan''er is wronged..." "Then who set him up The Empress Dowager pressed her questions step by step, as if she were concerned. The virtuous imperial concubine was asked, how could she directly identify others without proof, so she was stunned: "no matter how you say it, please let the king of Ning have a chance to speak, OK?" "It seems that the emperor has the evidence to do so. The harem can''t interfere in politics, you know." "Ask the Empress Dowager to come forward only as Yan''er''s grandmother. Now the emperor has lost even his courtiers and concubines. The emperor will not refute the Empress Dowager''s face. The Empress Dowager will save King Ning." Although the virtuous imperial concubine knew that the Empress Dowager did not treat and adore King Ning, who could she ask for now. The Empress Dowager nodded: "well, anyway, I watched Yan''er grow up. She was not very good and prudent. AI family only sold her old face and simply went out to ask for something. If the Emperor didn''t give face, the AI family would have to fight for it." The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t expect that she would say so, so she couldn''t help kowtowing. She retreated, and the Empress Dowager called for mother Rong: "go and bring me the wine of my family. It''s very cold today. Let me have a drink." Mother Rong carefully took the wine: "empress dowager, do you really want to plead for King Ning?" "Why not? That''s my grandson The Empress Dowager tasted a mouthful and frowned, "how bitter is this wine? You can''t taste any plum." "Back to the empress dowager, this is plum wine. I think it is the reason why the Empress Dowager has been on fire recently and her mouth is bitter." "Yes, the AI family is really angry. One thing goes on, bring those sable cloaks, and I want to see the emperor." The Empress Dowager stood up with a breath of wine between her mouth. She went out of the yard and took a deep breath. There are clouds all over the sky. Is it going to snow? In such a season, if it snows earlier. The autumn wind rolled up the yellow leaves, and the sweeping maids rushed to clean them. However, the leaves on the ground had sprung up after the rain. I didn''t know where they would come from, so they couldn''t be swept clean.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Imperial study. When the emperor saw that the Empress Dowager was coming, he was also busy to greet him. After the Empress Dowager sat down, she first sighed: "I heard that the emperor locked up Yan''er." "Yes." "But for the prince?" "Yes, all the evidence we found points to him." "The child is really confused, but what does the emperor intend to do with him?" "My son hasn''t decided yet." "I don''t intend to keep them in such a way for a lifetime. Besides, the emperor has thought well about this act of assassinating the crown prince. According to reason, the mourning family should not interfere with the affairs of the state, but after all, it is also the grandson of the mourning family. The emperor should think twice and not allow all the ministers to discuss it and let this matter affect the people''s hearts. If the mourning family says so, he can suppress it, how about it?" "I understand." The Empress Dowager stood up and said with a smile: "the AI family knows that you know something in your mind, so I don''t say anything. I just want to see Yan''er. I don''t know if it is possible." "Go to the queen mother." Although Yunqi Emperor didn''t know why the Empress Dowager didn''t like himself, she was his mother in the end, and he couldn''t be hostile to her. The Empress Dowager came to the hall of joy. King Ning, who had been shut up for a day and a night, had already been sober. At first, he knew the truth, and then he was in a state of despair. He wanted to rush out to see the emperor. But the gate was closed and the guards were watching. No one listened to him. Now, he stayed the same, sitting in the yard, letting the autumn wind rustle, blowing his thin clothes, even cold. The Empress Dowager came in. King Ning bowed down. The gate was open and not closed. Dongfangyan saw the Empress Dowager immediately to the ground: "grandmother help me, I didn''t do anything." The Empress Dowager stretched out his hand and pulled him up with heartache on her face: "my good grandson, you have suffered. My grandmother has already found your father and Emperor. She also thinks that you can''t casually believe that you did this, but your father and Emperor..." The Empress Dowager sighed with helplessness. "Why did my father decide that I did it and why did he lock me up without asking? Grandmother, take me to see my father. I will tell my father in person that I have done nothing at all. I really haven''t done anything. " Dongfangyan is really afraid now. Qin Xiangning behind her did not speak. She has calmed down now, had thought about all kinds of possibilities before, she felt that they were really framed. Did the prince arrange the play himself and then put the blame on others? But why do you blame them? Not Oriental night? Or is it just beginning? Are they just foolishly winning the first prize? The Empress Dowager sighed: "good grandson, I''ll send some food for you later. If there''s anything missing, just tell me that my grandmother can do it. As for pleading with your father, I have already begged. You can rest assured here that you are his own. You may be angry for two days and let go after a small punishment. After all, you haven''t done it. You just doubt it, and you can''t convict, do you? " Smell speech, dongfangyan is calm down, he also feel that things should not be how big, afraid is soon can go out. The queen mother soon left. Looking at dongfangyan''s appearance again, Qin Xiangning said calmly: "prince, if you really like what the Empress Dowager said, how can the mother and concubine not see us? How can we not be given an opportunity to explain? " Dongfang Yan thought for a moment: "maybe the father found something. He really thought it was done by us. He was angry with us." Qin Xiangning sneers in her heart, but she doesn''t say anything. Her man is really simple enough. But what did the Empress Dowager come to see them, just to comfort them? In the imperial study, a small eunuch stood there with his head bowed. Emperor yunqi said, "but the Empress Dowager has entered the room?" "Back to the emperor, the Empress Dowager just explained it in the courtyard, and did not enter the house." "What did she say?" The little eunuch simply repeated those words, and the emperor felt thoughtful after hearing them. Maybe the Empress Dowager really wants to care about her grandchildren? After hearing the Empress Dowager''s action, the virtuous imperial concubine was very grateful. But Shu Guifei is secretly happy, if Ning Wang is in addition to, the virtuous imperial concubine will also eat melon drop, then, her own status in the harem can be imagined. And his own son? She did not have the heart to fight for the throne now. It was not that she had figured it out, but that she had more than enough strength. Before that, she thought that the prince was just a sick seedling, and that a finger could crush him to death. But now he is clearly a fierce tiger. It is lucky that she doesn''t eat people. How can she dare to seek skin from a tiger. Dongfang Ye was also in high spirits and walked up and down on the ground: "mother concubine, why didn''t you think that King Ning would have such a big courage, but he was really stupid and even left evidence." At this point, he chuckled, and felt that his smile was too abrupt, so he restrained his expression, but his face was so red that he looked at him coldly."Is there something you''re hiding from me?" "No, absolutely not. My son has been listening to the mother''s concubine all the time. How could something be hidden from her mother?" "Don''t think you grow up and your wings are hard. Now it''s not like before. Your father and emperor have changed, and the prince has changed. The whole imperial palace is really turbulent. We have to find ways to protect ourselves. Don''t cause any trouble. King Ning is an example. He still wants to kill the prince, and he doesn''t care about his own weight. I think it''s the idea of the virtuous imperial concubine behind his back." "It should be, but has the mother Princess contacted the Empress Dowager? What does she mean?" "She went to help Princess Xian to ask for help. In the end, it was her grandson. In the past, I thought she loved you the most. Now I think, she doesn''t seem to love anyone in particular. It''s hard to understand." As soon as Dongfang Ye mentioned this matter, his face became serious: "yes, my grandmother is really strange. In the past, she seemed to dislike the crown prince and the Crown Princess Yes, it is because she doesn''t like the crown prince and princess that she pleads for the king of Ning. It''s also the king who did something she didn''t dare to do "Keep your voice down." Murong Shu looked out and looked at the Oriental night. "You child said nonsense again. Don''t talk nonsense like this. You don''t go to the palace. You are not allowed to associate with other people. You are not allowed to go anywhere during this period. Stay in the palace of Kang. I''ll look for you at any time. Do you hear me?" "No way!" The parrot outside suddenly let out a loud voice. The mother and the son were startled, but they heard bursts of surprise and went out, just as the maiden came in to announce the emperor''s arrival. Emperor Yun Qi sat on the top of the table and said with a straight face, "who was wrong just now?" "Back to the emperor, it was the budgerigar, the animal that should be born. My concubine immediately asked someone to throw it away. In the palace, no one taught it, but somehow it learned." "I didn''t know it was the parrot. Since it was a beast, why bother with it?" When did you enter the palace? What''s the matter? " "Back to my father, my son''s minister took lin''er into the palace to greet his mother and concubine." "Lin''er is there?" Hearing this, Emperor yunqi''s eyes brightened. He did not look at the child. "Yes, it is accompanied by the nanny in the next room. The son minister will hold him here and give his father''s greetings." "Go ahead. What kind of greeting will he have as a child?" Yunqi emperor''s face with a smile, some expectations. Dongfanglin is rarely quiet and does not cry. Emperor yunqi held him carefully. Although dongfanglin was weak, he had a good foundation and was a good-looking villain. Yunqi emperor liked him very much. He kept looking around and looking at him: "I should reward him with something." Shu Guifei was busy smiling and approached: "he is such a villain, he can''t reward too much, so as not to eliminate the well-being. It''s better for the emperor to give him a word. He hasn''t taken the character yet." Oriental night is also smiling, looking forward to. Yunqi emperor thought for a moment: "this child lost his mother and concubine since childhood, and his life is with him. It''s better to give him one: Yongxi. Yongxi is hard to grow old. I hope he can grow up smoothly without being trapped by his innate fate. " East night smell speech immediately kneel on the ground: "son Minister for Yongxi thank father emperor." "Get up." The mood of yunqi emperor seems to be very good today. Dongfanglin seems to have a relationship with yunqi emperor. At first, he was asleep. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at him brightly. His small mouth moved. Dongfang Ye was always worried about him crying. Instead of crying, he laughed and giggled, which was very pleasant. The eye socket of Dongfang night was a little wet, He had not heard his son''s laughter for a long time. Although an Yanran didn''t like it and dongfanglin, who was crying all the time, made him have a headache. However, hearing his laughter at this moment, he felt that everything was worth it. No matter how hard it was, no matter how tired it was, it was also worth it. Emperor yunqi also laughed: "it seems that I really have predestined relationship with lin''er. It seems that my body is not in a big way. I can''t die for a while." The ancients have a cloud, children see the old man smile, on behalf of the elderly will live long, otherwise the opposite. Shu Guifei also laughed and praised lin''er constantly. Lin''er, who was crying in her mouth, became nothing in the sky or on the earth. An qingran soon received the news. The people in the dark told her that yunqi emperor liked dongfanglin very much and gave Yongxi the word. Moreover, he spent most of the day in Jiaoxiang hall with children and Shu Guifei''s mother and son, and kept laughing. She sat in front of the mirror and looked at her face. In the past life, her own child was gone. In this life, she couldn''t do anything about this baby. She wondered whether the baby would go on a different road, which would affect her and the prince, as well as their future children. After all, this is the emperor''s eldest grandson. If he and the crown prince have something to do with it, maybe this will be passed on to the eldest grandson directly. It''s also ancestral. Honeysuckle didn''t know what she was thinking. She just nagged that it was going to snow outside. The charcoal fire in the palace was not ready yet. I was afraid that someone would report to her again tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 The salary of the harem has not been paid yet. The main reason is that the State Treasury is a little tight recently, and no money has been allocated. According to Dongfang brocade, the money in the Treasury was allocated to the garrison in the frontier first. After all, winter clothes and winter food are the most important, so we can only delay it for a while. What''s more, listening to the meaning of Dongfang brocade, the border is not peaceful now, and I don''t know whether there will be a fight. She tried hard to recall whether there was a war recently in her last life, but she couldn''t remember, because all her thoughts at that time were on the government. After the death of the prince, she and dongfangye started all the contacts to let the ministers support them to ascend the throne. At that time, she was too busy to even care about meals. She had to make good relations with the ladies and try her best to use them At that time, her dowry money was almost spent, and it was not easy to tell her father that because her aunt was a housekeeper and her aunt had been crying in front of her, how could she open her mouth? She even thought that if she got Jiangshan, she would help them. Ann qingran does not want to recall. Now people are gone. She really hopes that she can get rid of the hatred and let herself go. However, the assassin comes again. I don''t know who will follow. Two days later, the Emperor gave an order. He granted land to King Ning in su''an, which was only 1000 mu, and the barren mountains were less than 2000 mu. Even a large landowner could not afford it. Once he was granted the territory, he could not return to Beijing without being summoned. All the people know what the emperor meant. Prince Ning''s residence was originally built in the capital city. But suddenly, the land was granted to them within two days after they were invited to enter the palace, and no one was allowed to explore it. What''s more, the insiders have already known why they came to Beijing. Therefore, everyone knows that the emperor''s explicit fiefdom is actually exile. Qin Xiangning was almost dumbfounded when she heard the news. She couldn''t even cry when she wanted to cry. What better exile name is there than this fiefdom? If you can''t go to Beijing without the imperial edict, will you and your parents be separated in life and death, and there will be no day to see you again. I also heard that in su''an, where birds don''t lay eggs and there is no smoke in thousands of miles, how can we live with King Ning? But they and King Ning could say, "what about their descendants?"? Do you want generations to be there? So Dingyuan Houfu can''t count on himself. His brother''s revenge can''t be revenged in this life. After receiving the imperial edict, the king of Ning gave thanks without expression, and even without a word of complaint before, he began to walk out of the hall of joy. At the gate of the hall, he saw the crying imperial concubine. The king of Ning worshipped: "mother concubine, the son can''t be filial in front of her body. Take care of her." The virtuous imperial concubine almost cried faintly, but there were other people in her. She nodded with a strong spirit: "it''s a good thing that your father granted you the land. Do you still want to thank your father in front of him?" Ning Wang nodded, his eyes flashed a little cold, but then he strode forward to the imperial study. Emperor yunqi looked up at him and stopped talking. Ning King plop knelt on the ground: "son minister on this farewell to his father, please take care of his father." The tone was calm and close to calmness, and had no very emotional feelings. It was totally different from what she had just said to the virtuous concubine. Emperor Yun Qi sighed: "you can be good from now on. When you come to su''an, remember to benefit the people of one side..." "The son minister obeys the order, but the father emperor, the son minister has never done what the father thinks all the time. Therefore, please take care of the father, and also ask the father to investigate the real murderer. The son minister is also willing." "No need to say more." Yun Qi Di''s face sank. "You won''t admit it. You''d better pack up and go on the road tomorrow..." Ning Wang finally did not say, he from this moment to understand how stupid he used to be. Now that he is smart, he should know that it is useless to say more. He nodded: "please make it clear to the emperor that he can take many things to the road." Emperor Yun Qi looked at Ning Wang''s thin shoulder, bowed his head and bowed his soft expression, and finally sighed: "whatever you want to take, just remember that although you have a fiefdom, you can only maintain the courtyard, and you can''t surpass the ancestral system. The court won''t ask for your tribute, but you don''t have the right to tax. If something bad comes to me In my ears, you know the consequences. " "I understand that I will support myself." King Ning''s appearance became more and more respectful. Go back to Ning Wangfu. King Ning asked all the things to be packed, even a nightpot was not left. The more he did this, the higher the emperor would feel at ease. Qin Xiangning looked at the Yin king of Ning. For the first time, he was afraid. This man has changed. Now he has become a little terrible. Maybe what is brewing in his mind? If it is really like what he guessed, is he against or supporting? All of a sudden, there was a cry. King Ning looked at it, but a gorgeous figure came crying and ran over: "Lord, I want to take the laurel in front of the window, but the housekeeper said, I can''t. what about the sweet scented osmanthus cake that the slave family loves to eat? I also like to drink sweet scented osmanthus tea. My voice is the best. I heard that there is no grass in su''an. If we don''t take it, where can we find it? " What ran over was Huange, which was Ning Wang''s favorite concubine. Ning Wang looked at her and cried, but she didn''t see any clue. Instead, he pulled on his sleeve and said, "Ning Wang, please say something."Seeing this, Qin Xiangning turned and left. She couldn''t hear their cry or see their laughter. She kept a low profile and didn''t want to offend them. She didn''t have the mood. What''s more, she didn''t have the energy. Now she has too many things to think about. She had to send a message to her parents. Anyway, she wanted to see them before she left. Thinking of this, she just walked two steps, and suddenly heard a scream behind her, which was not like the voice of human beings. She turned back and took a breath of cold air. However, she saw a pool of blood in her chest, and the sword in King Ning''s hand was dripping blood. All the people around her looked at all this foolishly like wood, and the joyful song didn''t swallow it immediately Gas, she can''t believe that almost eyes will stare out, looking at this usually gentle to their own plus, not to the West man, he killed himself? "You You "I what? I am in a bad mood. " King Ning wiped away the bloodstain on the sword with the sole of his boots, then turned his head and looked at those housewives who had stayed away, "don''t you hurry up?" The sound was not loud, but it was like a drop of water falling into a hot oil pan, and the flowers exploded immediately. All the people wanted to have four legs and run to the place where he could not see. Qin Xiangning looked at everything in front of her and raised her eyebrows. Ning Wang really changed. She couldn''t tell whether the change was good or bad, but she had some expectations in her heart. At least she and he were still alive. But along the way, we should be very careful. The people behind the frame up don''t know whether they can get to su''an safely. King Ning was preparing for the trip, but king Kang didn''t even come to the door. According to his words, he was afraid that his father would be his accomplice. He had to send his heart to Ning Wang''s house. Ning Wang looked at the thousand taels of silver and laughed in his heart. When did he start to send himself away as a beggar? This one thousand taels of silver is not enough to play in a game at ordinary times. It should be given to myself as a gift. However, he said with a smile: "go back and thank King Kang. Tell him that I will remember his kindness." As for the others, there was none. Ning Wang can''t help but sigh at the world, but he has thought of it and doesn''t mind. I didn''t expect that Oriental brocade would come. His bright yellow robes were in sharp contrast to the dark grey on his body. However, Dongfang brocade did not look arrogant in his imagination. Instead, he looked at everything in the yard: "are you ready? Can I help you? " Ning Wang didn''t understand what he really thought. He just nodded: "it''s OK. I can leave tomorrow." "Be careful on the way." Oriental brocade indifferent way, "I know that matter still has doubtful point, just you leave this right and wrong place, pour not a little benefit." After hearing this, Ning Wang said with a smile: "I wish the prince the best of luck in the future, no more ups and downs. If you can have the prince''s words, I can also be regarded as unjust and snowy." There seems to be irony in the tone. Qin Xiangning didn''t dare to say anything to Dongfang Jin, but she didn''t expect that the assassinated person would look at him with malice. It really made her look sideways. It seems that Dongfang Jin is really not a thing in the pool. He has an unlimited future. He has always been optimistic about him at the beginning. He has a good vision and is not wrong. Looking at his beautiful face, her heart began to jump wildly. She could not help but look away. Dongfang Jin felt that he should have said what he should have said. He said, "if you need anything, just open your mouth." "If the prince comes here, if he is known by his father, he will not be able to explain it." King Ning gave the order to leave. For the crown prince, he felt that there were several resentments in it. Although the crime of framing might not be his trick, it had something to do with him at least. On the other hand, he knew that Qin Xiangning was interested in him. Now one is the prince and the other is demoted. In this life, they are afraid that there is no intersection. What else can he say? Oriental brocade is not long ago, just say take care and leave. In fact, after hearing that the prince had gone to see King Ning, Emperor Yun had a deeper understanding of the prince. He felt that the child was responsible and magnanimous. He was not sure whether he was harmed by the East. The reason why he let them leave was another kind of protection for them. He just didn''t know his own pains. They would understand. Yunqi emperor thought of this place and covered his chest. After all, he was his son. Once he left, he didn''t know when he would see him again. All he could do was to send as many people as possible to protect and monitor the road as long as they were alive. On the day when King Ning left Beijing, the virtuous imperial concubine cried so faintly that she didn''t go to see them off, and the others did not send them. The dozens of carriages of King Ning were magnificent and not desolate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 East Palace. When an qingran heard that King Ning had left, the stone fell to her heart. She didn''t know that Dongfang Jin went to see King Ning. Of course, even if she knew, she took it for granted. Because Dongfang Jin suspected that there was something hidden about this matter, so he thought that Ning Wang could be framed, but it didn''t matter in her heart. King Ning Wang helped King Kang a lot in the previous life Bad thing. They''re all in a gang. Anyone who leaves her is happy. What''s more, Qin Xiangning also followed, she would like to see such an end. As for the enmity between the Qin family and herself, she felt that she was not wrong and didn''t need to be upset. What she is most concerned about is the things about Lou Wanyue and Dongfang run, and they don''t know how to look now. Therefore, she simply made a post and invited both of them into the palace. Dongfang ruoshue dressed up very brightly. Her red dress seemed to be the style of building and pulling the moon. Ann couldn''t help but look sideways: "what''s the matter? You''re the bride. Did I miss something East if snow a listen not to not give up: "pour ran, you bully me again." An qingran pursed her mouth and looked up at the moon. However, she saw a plum blossom on her forehead today. Her eyebrows were bent and her eyes were full of spring. An qingran seemed to understand something. The two aunts and sisters in law talked excitedly. This time, Erlou Wanyue also put in a word from time to time without sorrow and resentment. Dongfang Ruoxue was also lively. She just said a few words and stopped and looked around: "princess, why didn''t you see the prince?" "The prince has been very busy." "But we should eat at noon." "I''ve been dining with the emperor in the imperial dining room. I''ve been very busy these days, and the emperor is in a bad mood." "Yes, after all, King Ning was exiled." Lou Wanyue knows the situation very well. Oriental if snow but put a wave: "say what he does, who did wrong, have to pay the price." An Qing ran nodded: "yes, if Snow said well." "I''ll go and see the empress dowager, and you can chat." Oriental if snow pushed the floor to pull the moon, "you seem to be hiding something from me behind your back. When I find out what it is, I will not obey it. However, since I think it is necessary now, then I will not ask, and I will accept all of you." Then she went away. Seeing her leave, an inclined to open his mouth: "look at you now, is everything going well?" Lou Wanyue smiles, with a little embarrassment: "fortunately, he is better than before, and his words are not so cold The last time I was in Yuehua temple, I shouldn''t have said that. " "No, you should have said it. You should have said it long ago. I don''t mind. At least I''ll help you." Ann qingran said confidently that, in fact, she knew what she could do was limited, and whether she could help, she did not know. Lou Wanyue smiles shallowly. An qingran finds that she loves to smile more and more, and it''s really beautiful to laugh. "Naturally, you just care about us, and you can''t help but think about your own affairs, don''t you?" "What am I doing?" "Why is there no movement in your stomach?" After Lou Wanyue asked about this sentence, she said with an apologetic smile, "do you mind?" "Of course not." An qingran knows that she can have a baby, because in this life, she has not fallen into the water, and no one will feed her cold soup. She is very healthy. On the one hand, she is not ready. On the other hand, many things also depend on fate. "There will be children. I''m too busy now, and I''m not in a hurry. It''s you. You have to hurry up." "I hope so." Lou Wanyue''s head is drooping and her pink neck is crimson. "By the way, what else can I do for you? Do you still use the rouge you used last time? I made a good medicine today... " "If you can only capture him with drugs, I''d rather not." Lou Wanyue felt that her self-esteem couldn''t stand any more. Why did everyone think that they were together and had to take medicine to solve the problem. An Qing was kind, and the Empress Dowager was also kind. But she was really embarrassed by this kindness. Dongfang run clearly understood the Empress Dowager''s intention. Afterwards, he treated himself coldly and made himself stabbed in his heart. "I know, of course, I won''t give you any more medicine. These are just tonic. When the time comes, your body will be well conditioned and a healthy baby will be born. Moreover, you and Dongfang run have a good relationship now. Obviously, he also knows that your benefits, you just need to keep your own nature." An Qing ran said while taking out a small jade bottle, "this is tonic, there are snow clam ginseng, you only need to take a small mouthful every day, seven consecutive days as a course of treatment, after taking it, stop taking medicine for seven days." Lou Wanyue took over and put it carefully: "you think about me like this, but I don''t think I can repay you. I really don''t know how to thank you." "We are sisters. Don''t mention it. I''m more happy than anything to see you all in harmony." An Qing ran said this is sincere, she does not want to let Lou Wanyue misunderstand himself. After Lou Wanyue left, Dongfang brocade just came back: "you''ve been very diligent recently. Aren''t you afraid that Lou Wanyue misunderstood something?""Misunderstood what?" Ann raised her eyebrows deliberately. "For example What do you mean, do you want to see someone... " His fingers were wrapped around her black hair, and his mouth was sour. An qingran is really helpless. She smiles at him: "does the prince think that everyone will be as careful as you are?" "Be careful, I care about you..." Oriental brocade mouth does not depend on, held her in the arms, began to play Lai. An Qing Ran has no way to deal with this big boy, so he has to pat him on the shoulder and say, "OK, don''t play tricks. I haven''t asked you, has Ning Wang left yet?" Dongfang brocade nodded: "yes, it''s just that I don''t think it will end like this." "Do you still think it was not Ning Wang who did it?" An qingran had no good impression on King Ning. "No, it''s just a strange feeling. I''m afraid it''s the same with my father''s emperor. Otherwise, he won''t exile King Ning in the name of fiefdom. After all, if there is a fiefdom, he can be regarded as a king, and he can reward him again. However, it is totally different for the guilty people." Oriental brocade is very smart, with bright eyes and smart eyes. An qingran sighed: "to marry you is to marry trouble and danger..." The Oriental brocade board passed her shoulder to look at her seriously: "you this is in regret?" Ann Qing ran was also a little nervous by his expression: "just a joke." "Don''t make such a joke. I''m already very guilty. Now I''m very sad. Don''t despise me, OK?" Oriental brocade looks pitiful, like a dog to be abandoned by its owner. An Qing ran heart a sour, hugged him: "OK, later don''t say." The Oriental brocade embraces the beautiful woman, with a smile on her eyes. The days were quiet. There was no big event for several days. However, an qingran began to distribute money as usual. All the things distributed to the frontier were already distributed. Now the imperial concubines were told to reduce their salaries by half to save the new year. After the new taxes came up, the other half was still paid according to the law, and no deduction was allowed. During this period of time, an qingran mainly investigated and dealt with the embezzlement of the palace people''s salary. She really caught two of them and severely punished them. The palace people were pitiful. They could have a few money, and it was worth thinking about it. The iron hand of this matter made an qingran win the name of "cutting thin". However, Yun Qidi agreed with her very much There was no such rectification in 1997. Therefore, he thought of the cloud queen. When she was there, no one dared to make small moves. The imperial concubine was ill all the time, and the hospital looked at it several times, but nothing improved. Emperor yunqi didn''t blame Ning Wang for her affairs. Instead, he asked people to go to see her twice. She was in a better mood. She just cried day and night and didn''t know what else she could do. She just began to save money, thinking that Ning Wang would go to a remote place to eat and wear Shortage, she can only subsidise a little. Therefore, an qingran paid half of the salary silver, she was very dissatisfied, but knew that this must be the emperor''s intention, so she stopped. It''s just that the constant laughter from Jiaoxiang hall stimulates her very much. In fact, she is far away from Jiaoxiang hall. The so-called laughter is just her illusion and imagination. After all, the emperor has given dongfanglin words, not to mention the right and wrong places in the palace. Children, now become a knife in her heart, their grandchildren are five months old, looking to meet, are an qingran! If she didn''t believe her daughter-in-law, how could she fall down on her own? If her children were still there, the emperor would at least look on the children''s faces and would not send them to such a far away place. However, at present, there is another thing that makes her prick her heart, that is: the princess of the world is happy to hold the moon. When the news came, she snorted coldly. It was a woman who would give birth to a child. What''s great about it? However, when she learned about the things the Empress Dowager gave her, she was no longer calm. During this period of frugality, the Empress Dowager gave her silk, satin and jewelry to mend her mouth. According to the palace people, she had carried 15 large boxes and was about to get married. But the virtuous imperial concubine knew that the Empress Dowager''s treasure Bei, it must be worth more than the dowry. Lou Wanyue was shocked when she received the reward. She looked at all the boxes opened in front of her eyes. The jewels made her eyes squint. Princess Shou said, "Run''er, help the moon to go in and have a rest. She stands here. Don''t get cold. She''s afraid to be tired. I''ll let people move them to your room one by one And then put them in storage. " "Mother dealt with it, and we''ll see it later." Dongfang runkai. "This is the meaning of the Empress Dowager. If it reaches the Empress Dowager''s ears, I''m afraid it will be disrespectful. You go back and I''ll arrange for it." --------- it''s the end of the month. If you have a monthly ticket, please send it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Princess Shou was worried that her daughter-in-law would be tired, and she was afraid that the Empress Dowager would blame her. Later, Lou Baoyue really looked at these treasures in her room. All of them were available, so she moved them out. She didn''t dare to make them too much, so she had to take them first. She liked the small clothes and other things for her children, but she didn''t know when the Empress Dowager prepared them. She was grateful. She felt most grateful for the child in her belly. With him, Dongfang run was totally different. Although she felt that she borrowed the light of the child, she knew how to be content. No matter what, he is by his side, so that he can see him, that is a kind of happiness. An qingran received the news, but also sent a gift in the past, but she did not send to eat, and also let honeysuckle tell Lou Wanyue in person that the tonic did not need to drink, and now the diet had better be light. Although it was the honeysuckle who gave gifts in person, an qingran was still worried, for fear that someone would tamper with it. Instead, he just gave some ornaments. Presumably, they would not put them out and put them into the warehouse directly. It would be enough if they thought about it. I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager was so happy about Lou Wanyue''s happiness. This made an qingran feel that her guess was right. Otherwise, when an Yanran was pregnant, how could she not see her like this? There seems to be no reward at all. When Qin Xiangning was pregnant, the Empress Dowager did not move. Instead, Qin Xiangning''s child is gone. She takes the opportunity to fight herself. She didn''t discuss this topic with Dongfang brocade, but she knew that her heart was blocked like a huge stone. If their conjecture is correct, it means that there will be a very difficult and dangerous road to go in the future. Shu Guifei came to the Phoenix Palace. The Empress Dowager is in the house, pruning flowers and plants. With a smile on her face, she only waved: "look at how I look like this stone orchid? I''m afraid it will bloom before the end of the year. I said that the flowers and plants are the most spiritual and perceptive. It''s good news. " Shu Guifei approached: "yes, if you really grow luxuriant, these days did not see such growth." "Yes, it''s a sign that I''m going to see the next generation. I''m going to have a great grandson..." The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face pricked Shu, princess''s eyes hurt. She still said to herself, "Run''er, the child, is also striving for success. No matter who he looks like, he will look pretty tight..." Concubine Shu''s face sank. She was very unhappy, but it was not very obvious. She said in a half angry way: "empress dowager, isn''t lin''er your great grandson? Moreover, he is the first child and your direct grandson. What''s the matter, the Empress Dowager is in pain. If lin''er can speak, he will ask his concubine if he can''t do it himself, and he won''t be liked. " The Empress Dowager stopped and sighed: "look at you, you can eat all kinds of vinegar. You can also eat this kind of vinegar. I know that lin''er is your grandson and the direct son of AI family. But his mother is an Yanran, a common daughter''s family. Moreover, you don''t know the way. I don''t like an qingran, because she killed the blue heart princess. To tell the truth, blue heart is When I was a child and grew up, I sometimes felt that I was more intimate than my two sons. I wanted to marry the crown prince to be a side concubine. However, an Qing was all kinds of frame ups. Finally So, how do you make me like Ann Yanran''s children? " Shu Guifei is uncomfortable when she hears the speech. She doesn''t like an qingran, but she likes dongfanglin without delay. It''s two different things! But how can she argue with the Empress Dowager? When the Empress Dowager saw Princess Shu sitting there, she could not help saying, "you talk about you. Everything is fighting. Now King Ning is not here. Do you know what to do with your business? Seeing that the emperor likes the prince more and more and relies on him, is there no way for ye''er to do so? " As soon as this incident was mentioned, Princess Shu forgot the topic and gave a wry smile: "now that the crown prince can be in power for him, his health is better. Yeer originally shared the state affairs for him. Now he doesn''t have to worry about it. So, he just takes care of lin''er, but there is no other way to think about it." Her words made the Empress Dowager angry, and her face was a little unhappy. This princess Shu didn''t know whether she was a traitor or a fool. Every time she spoke, she smelled and hard. No wonder the emperor still didn''t like her for so many years. Even if queen Yun was gone, she didn''t like her. She was an aunt who hated her harsh words. She did not know why. She used to love her aunt very much. Why did she plan everything for her? Now, why does she feel that her heart is in Shouwang''s place? She said: "empress dowager, my concubine also wants to send some gifts to the princess, but I don''t know what to send." After hearing this, the Empress Dowager waved her hand: "you don''t have to give anything to eat. If you want to send, you can send some calligraphy and painting. Run''er likes it." On hearing this, Princess Shu nodded: "well, I happen to have a picture of a famous family giving spring news to birds. Although it is not suitable for the occasion, the implication is good. I sent it to them. I heard that the crown princess also sent a gift to the past..." "She and Lou Wanyue are good friends, but what did she send in the past? Did you hear that? " "I don''t know what she gave me. However, she didn''t give any supplements. It''s true. It seems that everyone''s minds are the same, and they are afraid of something to be sold."The Empress Dowager laughs, this Shu Guifei is not too stupid, but an Qing Ran is more intelligent. ******************* October 15. The day fell thin snow, gently curling, exhaled air has become fog, an qingran feel this year than in previous years some cold. She hugged her tight fur cloak, looked at the thin snow on the branches, and sighed, "honeysuckle, the prince hasn''t come back yet?" "Princess, the prince hasn''t come back. Don''t worry. The prince can handle everything." Honeysuckle brought up the warm stove in his hand. An qingran took it and held it in his arms. His eyes looked at the direction of the front hall. Instead, he was more and more worried. At the end of the morning, he was awakened by the palace people and went to the front hall for discussion. This is unprecedented. If it wasn''t for something big, it wouldn''t have happened. She just wanted to know what was going on. But she couldn''t go to the front hall. Honeysuckle sees this with a smile: "crown princess, the running water card that imperial dining room sends, have venison today, should we also taste?" Ann inclined to nod: "good, you arrange." "Well, I''ll give you and the prince a piece of wine to chill, will you?" "No problem." Honeysuckle quickly turned to leave, she laughed, but soon stopped: "princess, I heard you cough last night, or do not stand in the wind, if the prince deal with the matter, naturally will come back." An qingran was just about to say something when she saw the figure of Dongfang brocade. Honeysuckle looked at an qingran''s back and shook her head slightly. She felt that the young lady had changed. The former independent young lady had become a person who depended on the prince. Fortunately, the prince was worthy of being entrusted for life. She also hoped that the young lady would not have any bad things happen again They''re scared out of their wits. Dongfang brocade looks bad. It seems that something has happened. "Come in and say." Oriental brocade didn''t wait for an to open his mouth and went straight. It''s a big deal. Instead of taking off her cloak, Ann went straight in and out of the room "In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that thunder Thailand started the war, the border city of Tai''an was broken, and the garrison is resisting. We must send a large army there, otherwise there will be danger." Oriental brocade seems to be understatement, but his face is not easy. "Ray Tai? However, how can a small country not declare war? What makes them think they will win? " An qingran''s voice rose suddenly. This sudden war made her a little uncomfortable, because it was not what she had experienced in her previous life. She had a feeling that she could not control. Dongfang brocade nodded: "yes, where did they come from? They dare to make trouble. It''s also the reason why the emperor has been paying too much attention to the administration of the border areas for a few years An qingran walked up and down on the ground: "who is the leader of the court?" "General ANN, of course." Dongfang Jin said it, with an apology on his face. Indeed, an Zhongtao is a general protecting the country. If there is a war, he will go to war naturally. It is conceivable that an qingran was worried: "maybe you can send someone else. It''s just that we can''t find a suitable candidate for a while, and the four sides of the territory are not careless. As soon as ray Thailand provokes a war, he is afraid that other countries will take advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble. The only adjustable force in the DPRK is general an''s barracks. " He''s explaining. "I understand. I didn''t think of rejecting it for my father. My father is a general. The country has trained soldiers for thousands of days, so it''s natural to rush forward at the critical moment..." An Qing ran a smile, looking at the Oriental brocade, "don''t know when to go out." "Two days later." An qingran came to the general''s house. The mother was packing his father''s luggage. She was worried with forbearance on her face and was afraid to affect his father''s mood. She didn''t dare to show it. As soon as she saw an qingran, her tears fell down. Ann gently wiped away the tears on her face and said with a smile, "when did your mother become so weak and sad? As a general, my father has won many battles. It''s just a short separation and will come back soon. " "Hateful, good day, but how can you be so hateful and start a war? By the way, it must have a name? What do they want? Do you want to cut the land? Or gold and silver? " "A woman." Ann chuckled bitterly. Lian Jinyu was stunned: "what woman?" An qingran held his mother and sat down. The expression on his face was really crying and laughing: "the concubine of a general in Thailand was occupied by a man in Tai''an City. They attacked the city for shame and recaptured the woman named Zhiqiu." "Return Zhiqiu to them, isn''t it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "Just an excuse." An qingran thinks that this excuse is too funny and far fetched. Moreover, she is afraid that it is the funniest excuse in history. They can only get money and women to stir up disputes. Thinking about the border town of Tai''an, I''m afraid it''s already a hell on earth. When an qingran thought of this, she hated that she was not a man, could not join the army for her father, and could not fight in the battlefield. Why didn''t she worry about her father I just dare not say it in front of my mother. After hearing this, Lian Jinyu''s lips moved and she also laughed: "there are such things in the world. If the woman who knows autumn knows that she has caused a war, she doesn''t know how she will feel." "That woman doesn''t really know if it exists or not." "Yes, but your father will not be able to come back this year when he goes to the border." Just talking about this, an Mingchen ran in and called her sister in his mouth. As soon as he entered the threshold, he threw himself on the ground. He was distressed and ran forward. He picked him up and said, "where is it broken? Let sister see. " An Mingchen seems to fall very painful, originally small mouth grin, probably want to cry, but looking at his sister, he is really too happy, his eyes with tears, smile, a smile also smile out of a snivel bubble, an inclined to pull the handkerchief and wipe his nose for him, while asking him: "where did you go just now, why didn''t you see you?" "Played with my brother." An Mingchen looked behind, but saw an Mingxuan standing there, very tight, saw her look over, also respectfully gave a gift. "I''ve seen the princess." When an qingran saw him, she felt very strange in her heart. She had reason to tell her that her brother had done her a lot in the last life. But seeing him now, timid, and somewhat soft hearted, she nodded: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s your homework recently? Are you naughty? " "Back to the crown princess, my master has taught me to four books. Fortunately, I dare not be too naughty." An Mingxuan replied respectfully. An qingran had no more words. An Mingxuan then accosted and stood there, neither entering nor walking, but even Jinyu waved to him: "come in, see your father?" "Go back to my mother and see my father. I''m in the other yard..." An Mingxuan said here to stop for a moment, "just order aunt to help mother take care of the home." An Qing ran smile, father in the end is a man, this world is afraid there is only one Oriental brocade. I can''t find such a special man. Lian Jinyu nodded: "what didn''t your father tell you?" "The father told the child to study hard, take care of his mother and brother, and not to be naughty." "It''s almost the same. Tell your father that the princess has come to the mansion." Lian Jinyu''s face sank. Ann chuckled: "look at my father, but I''ve been worried about you and my brother all the time. I''m afraid I''ll say that again when I see you." Lian Jinyu''s face softened a little: "you speak for your father, I don''t know, but I''m not a very envious person. I''m afraid that he''ll just say goodbye. When the time comes, he''ll have a strong love for his daughter and his heroism will not affect his morale? At that time, it wasn''t us who worried? " "Yes, my mother cares most about my father." Lian Jinyu laughed. Now it''s time for her daughter to get on the table ************** two days later. An Zhongtao went out on the expedition. The banners were flapping and fierce. An Zhongtao was covered with silver armor and covered with frost and ice. He was like a sword out of the sheath. He was serious in the face of seeing off the prince and princess. What an iron general. An qingran, who came back to the palace, was always not sure. She did not know whether her father''s expedition was auspicious or ominous, and what would happen to her. Now it is winter, and the cold winter is definitely more terrible than the enemy. An qingran specially asked for a military map from Dongfang brocade. The city of Tai''an was easy to defend and difficult to attack. When it was attacked by the enemy, there must be many stories or strategies they didn''t know. Of course, Dongfang brocade knew her mind and took her shoulder by his side: "general an has been on the battlefield for many years and has been ordered to attack in the face of danger. It is precisely because he has rich experience that you don''t have to worry about. He will send back war reports from time to time, and I will show them to you." Dongfang brocade felt guilty. It was helpless to send his father-in-law to fight. Of course, he did not want to give his father-in-law''s military power to others. He thought an qingran must understand this truth. An qingran comforted him with a smile: "I''m just worried. I don''t complain about anything. I just think that my father will come back early, maybe he can catch up with the 15th day of the first month." As for whether she can catch up with the fifteenth day of the first month, it is not for her will to change. She just wants everything to go well. The army did not encounter any obstacles in their march, and went straight to Tai''an. *********** let''s talk about King Ning.He and Tai''an are two directions. One is northwest. When he goes southeast, he is more and more warm. Qin Xiangning''s performance on the way makes him look different. She doesn''t cry a little bitterness. She is very strong. She also commands the accompanying maids and has to arrange accommodation. She can''t care about these things, but she can''t help but see Ning Wang''s overcast face all day long The concubines didn''t dare to have any strange words. In fact, the tragedy of singing was deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind, and even into their nightmares. King Ning and Qin Xiangning took the same car and sat in the car without saying much. Qin Xiangning said, "we are at wenlai. The road is nearly four one. It will be nice to go to su''an. It is said that the climate there is extremely dry and desert. When we get there, we can sell some heavy clothes. We don''t need to change some grains, vegetables and salt. I have prepared one Some, there will not be a black eye "You did a great job." King Ning finally spoke. Qin Xiangning then smile, two people do not say what, only listen to the horse''s hoof, the voice is very noisy. All of a sudden, there was a commotion. People screamed and horses neigh. They straightened up, but with a thump, a loud arrow came through the carriage and stung on the carriage board between them. The arrow tail trembled slightly. Their eyes exchanged. Ning Wang flew over Qin Xiangning''s body, and they fell on the bottom of the carriage: "be careful, I''m afraid there is an assassin." If the road is blocked and robbed, it is even necessary to support the party first. What''s more, there are few people who dare to rob King Ning. That''s no different from an assassin. The sound of close combat came. Outside the guard''s voice came: "Ning Wang, not good, too many thieves..." Ning Wang lifted the curtain and went out. A group of people in grey clothes, about 340 of whom were killed by his bodyguards, were all masked. Their movements were sharp and cruel. Although his bodyguards tried their best, they still fell down one by one. The maids and concubines got together and hugged each other, shaking and unable to cry. Qin Xiangning stood shivering behind the king of Ning. No matter how strong she was, she did not really face life and death. The smell of salty air in the air made her stomach churn: did she die here today? "Who are you? Do you know the identity of this king? " King Ning raised his voice. But there is no echo. Those people just ignored him. He was so angry that he drew out his sword and was about to rush up. Qin Xiangning held his arm: "be careful, Lord." Two people were tearing, suddenly there was a whistling, and a group of people in black rushed out of the forest. King Ning lamented: my life is over! However, the group of men in black stopped the man in gray and killed them together. All the people were shocked by the sudden situation. King Ning was also surprised. The sword holding hand trembled slightly because of the excitement. Soon, the group of people in gray died and fled. People in black approached, and one of them, Ning Wang, looked familiar. The man paid homage to him: "villain horse straight to see King Ning." "Ma Zhi? Are you the Ma Zhi next to Uncle Shou Wang The king of Ning said. "It''s the villain. Ning Wang has a good memory." The horse laughed. "King Shou was worried about the safety of King Ning all the way, so he sent someone to protect him secretly. Unexpectedly, today there are bold thieves who don''t know what''s good or bad. The villain''s rescue comes late, which almost leads to disaster." Ning Wang Mei Yu was shocked: "Uncle Huang should care so much. If it were not for today''s event, Xiao Wang did not know the friendship of Uncle Huang, but did not know when the gratitude would be rewarded." Ma Zhi clasped his fist: "when he came, Shouwang told you that if nothing happened, you don''t have to let Ning Wang know about this trip. As long as you can escort you to su''an safely, we can go back to report. Therefore, the villain thinks that Shouwang may not ask Ning Wang to lead the favor, and Ning Wang need not pay attention to it..." He didn''t say it was ok, but Ning Wang''s heart was full of mixed feelings. I think of my father who put the accusation on his head and exiled him to that wild land. I may not see you again in this life. But Uncle Huang secretly protects him without paying. If it were not for them, we would have been very lucky today. Ning Wang laughed: "great grace does not say thank you, this way, also thank you, but Xiao Wang do not know how to repay." "King Ning can rest assured that we will protect him secretly along the way, and we will not disturb him when nothing happens. King Ning will only treat us as if we do not exist, so that the burden on his heart will be less." Ma Zhi knows his heart very well. After clearing up the battlefield, he went back to the road again, six guards were lost in the battle, and three of the men in grey were killed. The wounded were being tortured, and they didn''t know whether they could find out anything. Instead, Ning Wang interrogated them in person, but they only said that they were from the nearby Shanzhai. Ning Wang didn''t believe it, and then beat them but didn''t say anything. As a result, the man was killed by an angry horse ¡£ The carriage continued on its way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 The year is approaching. An Zhongtao has successfully arrived at the border and sent back the message. After receiving the news, an qingran immediately informed his mother. Lian Jinyu was relieved for a while. An qingran is still worried. However, she did not expect that something more deeply worried about her soon happened. But on the fifth day after the report of peace, there was another report of War: an Zhongtao was seriously ill and in danger. After hearing this news, an Qing Ran''s head hummed for a moment. She didn''t tell her mother what she was thinking. She only looked at Dongfang Brocade: "will the imperial court send someone to replace general an immediately? Or will the Deputy direct the army instead of my father? " "The general''s deputy has taken over the position of the general and is commanding the army, but he has not attacked the city, but is just guarding, waiting for the court''s reply An assistant general is always an assistant general. Even if he has experience in war, he is afraid that there will be times when he is afraid of his head and tail. He is no braver and wiser than the general. " "Does that mean that Chaozhong will send someone?" Ann asked in a hurry. Dongfang brocade nodded: "although the father has not yet gone to the court, he will send someone again. After all, Tai''an can''t be lost, and the year is approaching. If we fail to win the first World War, I''m afraid it will damage our morale." "Who else in the court can send it?" Ann sighed. Dongfang brocade did not answer. However, in the early days of the next day, the king of Kang asked for his share of the country. Yunqi emperor did not decide whether or not, only praised his courage. The eastern brocade mouth corner has the smile, Kang Wang in the end has the action. After listening to dongfangjin, an qingran also shook his head and sneered: "King Kang wants to take the military power in his own hands. If he has done meritorious deeds in this war, he has done all the credit. If he has, he is my father. I''m afraid that he will say that my father''s training is not strict and he has no way to lead the army. Naturally, my father''s body is sick now. If he goes, he is afraid that my father will be very good ¡­¡± An qingran''s heart may add another frost to his father''s snow. Oriental brocade gently hugged her: "tilt don''t be afraid, for husband will personally lead soldiers to help father-in-law." "I didn''t mean that..." "I know that you are worried about me when I go to the front, but you should know your husband''s ability. If I go, I will take care of general an." Dongfang brocade wants to think about it for a long time. When it comes to it, it is very firm and resolute, and there is no need to discuss it. An qingran felt a pain in her heart, but she knew that Dongfang Jin''s decision was correct. If he didn''t go, King Kang would take the opportunity not to know how many things would happen. She understood the means of Dongfang ye, so she was more afraid that he would seize the opportunity to seize the throne. An qingran sat there melancholy, just because he couldn''t stop him, he was speechless. Dongfang brocade encircles her slender waist and whispers in her ear: "this time on the battlefield, it''s just a training. I''m the only one. I''ve applied to my father. Although my father is hesitant, he agrees in the end. I just don''t trust you." "Am I stupid enough to worry you?" "Try not to leave the palace when I''m away And don''t go to Shou Wang''s house. " When it comes to the three words of shouwangfu, sour gas has appeared in his tone. Ann chuckled. How could she not hear that? The man was so careful that she couldn''t laugh or cry. Oriental brocade also serious way: "especially can''t see Oriental run." "You don''t believe me, or are you not confident?" Ann is sharp. Dongfang brocade was rebuked and embarrassed to smile: "in a word, you should ensure your own safety, waiting for the news of my victory..." As he spoke, he picked up an qingran and put it on the bed. With a slight pull of his finger, his belt was loosened, and an qingran was forced to smile bitterly. He did not object, but let him feel his body tenderly and mercilessly. The cold winter was rumbling outside, and the room was like spring inside Finally, Dongfang brocade left. At the moment, the palace has a scene of Spring Festival, decorated with lanterns, the impact of the border war can not be seen at all. An qingran is in charge of everything. From time to time, someone will report the situation. She dare not be careless. When Dongfang Jin leaves, she still tells her that he is not in the palace. In the palace, she can''t be caught by anyone. Let her be careful. She played up the spirit of 12 minutes, but day by day more and more tired, when looking at the account book, she unexpectedly suddenly fainted, almost tore up the account book, fortunately honeysuckle helped her: "princess, you have been reading for two hours, take a rest, these days, I think your face is getting worse and worse, otherwise, you can check your pulse and see where you are No Feel your own pulse? An Qing ran smile, never doctors do not self-care, their own pulse is not impossible, but she is just tired, the other is OK, and there is no difference. With her right hand on her left wrist, her forefinger touched her, and her brow frowned slightly. Then she looked serious, and the honeysuckle was frightened. She waved her hand to let the other maids go out. She sat on the bed and watched her three white fingers on her wrist. The fingers trembled gently. Finally, Ann took back her hand, and she whispered "Princess, what is the situation? But where is the problem? Why are you so careful? ""Honeysuckle..." An Qing ran called honeysuckle and laughed. There was a touch of joy in her eyes, but there seemed to be a trace of hesitation and hesitation. Honeysuckle couldn''t understand it. The young lady had been serving since childhood. She had never thought through her mind. She was really a fool''s servant. "It''s OK. You are not allowed to tell anyone about my discomfort. Even the little maids in the yard are not allowed to know. I''m just tired these days, just rest. Besides, these charcoal fires should be careful in the evening. Don''t extinguish the fire and produce poisonous gas." An qingran looked around again and pointed to the censer again. "I don''t want to burn incense anymore. I can''t stand the smell of fireworks now. Just be clear and quiet We will not receive reports today, but we will do so tomorrow. " Time? Every day, the crown princess gets up an hour in advance and starts to deal with official business. It seems that the princess is really tired, but why does she feel that something is wrong? An qingran yawned and leaned on the bed and pulled the tuanhua brocade quilt over her body: "honeysuckle, when you have dinner, make some clear vegetable soup. I want to drink water shield vegetable soup. There are children''s vegetables, you can only mix them, and you can have japonica rice porridge..." "Crown princess, the dishes you want are so ingenious and delicious that your mouth is watering. I will tell the dining room immediately and let them prepare it." Honeysuckle smiles and runs out. When she went out of the door and closed the door, the smile in the corner of her mouth became deeper and deeper. The appearance of miss is really similar to that of Huaian Mingchen, the mother of the family. Is she really pregnant? Since the young lady didn''t want to make a statement, she thought she didn''t know. She ran out happily, just in time for a head-on collision with a group of people from Princess Shu. She quickly retreated to the side of the road and waited respectfully for them to pass by. Unexpectedly, she stood in front of her: "but what''s the wedding? Look at your smile... " "Back to the lady, just now the crown prince praised the maid. So, just now I remembered that the maid was very happy. Thank you for your concern." Honeysuckle is eager and intelligent. Shu Guifei asked again: "the crown princess is very busy recently. If you have anything, you can inform me and I will help you. You can take this sentence to the princess." "Yes, my servant." Shu Guifei looks at honeysuckle and turns away. Honeysuckle felt that his behavior was really inappropriate, so he could not help but restrained his expression and added caution. An qingran was lying on the bed, suddenly the corners of her mouth moved, and a smile appeared on her face. The smile was full of happiness, which made her whole face full of flexibility and charm. *************** Imperial study. Sitting behind the Dragon case, Emperor Yun Qi looked serious and lacked the appearance of illness, but showed some mature charm. Standing on the ground was a bodyguard, with his head lowered and his eyebrows narrowed. "The emperor, su''an, the king of Ning, has arrived. His subordinates will report back to the court." "Well, did king Ning have any trouble along the way?" Yunqi emperor''s face was concerned, but then he restrained his expression and pretended not to care. "On the way back to the emperor, King Ning suddenly met a robber. Before his subordinates could help him, another group of people came out to save him. The king was in danger." "Another group?" "Back to the emperor, those people were from Shouwang school. The leader said that Shouwang was worried about the safety of Ning king and sent them to su''an all the way." Shouwang? After hearing this, Emperor yunqi waved his hand and said, "OK, go down." After the dark guard withdrew, yunqi emperor took up the memorial, looked at it twice, and impatiently dropped it. It just landed on the inkstone. The ink splashed and fell on the face of yunqi emperor. When his face was cool, he raised his hand and smeared it with black, which made his mood even more irritable. He could not help but get up and pace on the ground ************* Phoenix Palace. There was also a secret guard bent down to obey orders. On the face, she was very relaxed Mother Rong took out a plate of gold and handed it to the man. "The empress dowager, her subordinates are the Empress Dowager. It''s worthless to do these things." "Take it." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "you are doing a good job. Is Ning Wang not suspicious?" "After returning to the empress dowager, King Ning always thought that we were sent by King Shou, and he didn''t have any doubts. It''s just a pity that several brothers died. One of them was killed by King Ning and thought it was a robber nearby In a word, Ning Wang''s gratitude is beyond words. " The man clearly understood what the queen mother meant. This made the Empress Dowager''s face show a trace of displeasure: "well, AI family understand, you back." The man took the reward and left. Mother Rong seems to understand why the Empress Dowager has to send two groups of people. However, she is now learning to be obedient. She can do whatever she wants to do as long as she is good. She never wants to leave the Empress Dowager and want to stand in the camp of others. The Empress Dowager is old, but her temper is bigger, and she can''t rub any sand in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 The Empress Dowager suddenly sighed and went to the basin of Milan. The flowers had already fallen. A pot of green leaves looked green and lovely. She felt much better: "mother Rong, is there anything new in the palace recently?" "Back to the empress dowager, there is nothing new, but the prince and princess have not come to see you these days. Does the Empress Dowager have any orders?" "Didn''t I tell her not to come? If she doesn''t come, she won''t come. I can''t see her. I feel more comfortable. Isn''t the illness of the imperial concubine better? " "It seems that the virtuous imperial concubine does not eat much, but she often closes her door every day and still says she is ill." "Well, you go and bring AI''s purple ginseng and tell her about King Ning Do you know what to say? " "The old slave knew that, naturally, the king Shou protected King Ning and arrived at the fiefdom safely, so that the virtuous imperial concubine could rest assured that the Empress Dowager would make decisions for her if something happened." After mother Rong finished, she observed the Empress Dowager''s expression. The Empress Dowager nodded slightly, quite satisfied. After the Rong mother came back, she replied that the virtuous imperial concubine was very grateful to the empress dowager, and that she would come to see you well some other day. "Is she really weak?" "Looking at her face, it''s very pale. It must be true that the king Ning left Beijing and the Xian imperial concubine was sad. But she was much better after listening to the Empress Dowager''s concern." The Empress Dowager nodded slightly: "by the way, did the palace issue the annual regulations?" "After returning to the empress dowager, the chronology has not been issued. It is said that the Treasury is empty this year, so we have to wait for some time. " "Then you go to see the princess and see how she is. If you go in person, I''m afraid others won''t understand. If she has any needs, come back to the palace as soon as possible to tell me, let her have a good rest on weekdays, and let runer not strangle her. If not for her physical problems and can''t get angry, I really want to point out another daughter-in-law to runer..." "Empress dowager, children and grandchildren have their own happiness." "Yes, you have a point. It will take seven or eight months to see my great grandson. I can''t wait Bah, look at what I said How can this be anxious? It''s all October pregnancy. If it''s early, it''s not a good thing. Let''s talk about Oriental brocade. He knew that the road would not stop. Those who wanted to make him disappear had found a good opportunity. Therefore, he was more careful all the way to food, and even more close to the bodyguard Li Shen and other people''s first detection and release, he was at least in danger. Of course, there were two groups of assassins during his stay in the last few days. It''s a pity that he didn''t keep alive. Dongfang Jin was not hurt. However, he was more angry. He knew that there might be some secret information about the Thai side attack by thunder. Maybe he had contact with anyone in the palace. If you let him find out, he will not let go. It''s OK to deal with him. We should not put all the people in the fire for their own self-interest. The ten thousand elite soldiers went out with Dongfang brocade. They thought the prince was young, and they were afraid that he had no experience. Then they would probably never come back. However, after settling in the stronghold and killing assassins, and the prince''s behavior was close to the people, people''s impression of him gradually changed. I think the prince can be trusted. When the army arrived at the mountain, they left Tai''an for two days. The scouts who were on the way reported that they met the enemy. I caught a spy in Thailand, and after torture, I knew that there was a group of people lying in ambush on the road, waiting for them to get into the trap. When the army set out on the road, they even got such accurate information that Dongfang Jin could not help but doubt, annoy and worry more. Now that they have reached the mountain, is general an in danger? If we interrogate again, the spy will not speak. Dongfang brocade is very anxious. The Thais are too arrogant. The scout was killed, but it didn''t help. Fortunately, the spies sent by Dongfang brocade soon found out the situation. There were enemy troops lurking in the depression in front of them. There were about ten thousand people, which was equal to the number of their troops. I don''t know the details. The mountain road is the only way to go. There is no way to make a detour, so you have to go through it anyway. Looking at the towering mountain, Dongfang brocade felt that it was like a big stone, just pressed on his chest. Fortunately, he and his lieutenants discussed a way to find the local hunters, and took them to touch them from a path in the back mountain. More than 100 people from the Oriental brocade belt were masters among the masters and also the secret guards trained by him. With one as ten, he first touched the bow and arrow camp of that side. A fire lifted the old camp, and then the follow-up team rushed over and fell It''s to beat the unprepared Leitai people in a muddle. When Dongfang Jin rushed to the front of the battle in a bloody robe, the enemies were quickly broken up. When Dongfang Jin counted the battlefield, Dongfang Jin laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I can''t help you." Only less than 1000 people were lost, while the other side left more than 5000 corpses and more than 1000 wounded soldiers. Some of them escaped. In this war, Dongze won a complete victory.Dongfang brocade stood at the foot of the mountain, and the soldiers called him general. This is more recognized than the crown prince. Dongfang brocade left only one thousand people to take care of the aftermath. He was worried that an Zhongtao''s army had been He didn''t dare to think about it. But if the army is still there, how do these people get in? Riding on the horse, he didn''t change his bloody robes. He wiped his face, but he didn''t want to wipe the blood as well. Looking at the soldiers around him, they all had the same expression. However, the horses were still full of energy and their fur was bright, because there was no blood sticking in the valley. Dongfang brocade laughed. If someone ran into his army at night, I''ll think the ghost soldiers will pass by and be scared to death. The next morning, the light appeared, and they had already seen the mountain city of Tai''an. We also saw an Zhongtao army. Vice General Zhang came to meet Dongfang brocade in person and was surprised to see them: "prince, how could it be so tragic?" Yes, the handsome Oriental brocade is like the Shura in hell. The first sentence of Dongfang brocade is: "where is general an? How is he now? " "General..." The adjutant''s face was sad, and he wanted to stop talking. Dongfang Jin''s heart almost jumped out. He jumped off the horse and grabbed the assistant general''s shoulder: "tell me, what''s the matter? General, he "Oh, it''s not what you think, general. He''s very weak now. He''s been in a coma for half a day. The doctor can''t see anything wrong with it. It''s really weird..." Before he finished his words, Dongfang brocade was ten feet away. He quickly rushed into the barracks and found that the army had not begun to attack the city. General an fell ill. Then, the battle stopped. The Leitai people might have bypassed the army and entered the country from another path they didn''t know. Fortunately, they brought 10000 horses with them, which was what the father and Emperor strongly demanded, Otherwise, I dare not think about the consequences. Dongfang Jin rushed straight into the big tent of the Chinese army. An Zhongtao was lying on the bed with a livid face. He called twice and did not respond at all. Dongfang Jin asked the military doctor, "what is the reason?" "The general looks like a malarial disease, but after taking a lot of the medicine, it has no effect at all. It also looks like typhoid fever. At one time, the fever is high and the other is cold. Now the whole symptom looks like..." Dongfang brocade raised his hand to stop his narration. He was able to understand. These people did not diagnose at all. They are fortune tellers here! "Li Shen, have a look." Oriental brocade sinks the voice. If the military doctor was granted amnesty, he immediately stepped back to one side and looked at it. His head would fall off several times these days. Li Shen stepped forward to catch an Zhongtao''s pulse and opened his eyelids. There were two faint blue lines in his white eyes. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see it at all. Oriental brocade is staring at Li Shen''s action. Li Shen brow has been wrinkling, inspection finished quietly way: "prince, general poisoned." "What poison?" Dongfang Jin didn''t think about this possibility on the way. Otherwise, he would not take Li Shen with him. Compared with other dark guards, his kung fu was second, and his ability of detoxification and medicine was extremely high. Of course, he could not compare with an qingran. At this moment, he thought of an qingran, and his beautiful face appeared in his mind. He was worried for a moment, and then he came back to his mind. Listening to Li Shen, he said, "it''s blue sunflower star. This kind of poison is very rare. It is very similar to malaria and typhoid fever at the time of onset. If it was not for the blue line, my subordinates would not dare to confirm it... " "Can it be saved?" Dongfang brocade is only concerned about this issue. "Yes." Li Shen answered very simply, "it''s just that I need a medicine. I should have it on the mountain nearby. I''m going to pick it up now." "What is it? Why don''t you keep it with you? " "It''s frog eggs..." Dongfang Jin looked out and said, "it''s estimated that the frogs are all asleep..." "At the right time, the general should be saved." Li Shenyue said more excited, quickly ran out. Poison? Dongfang brocade knew that the person who poisoned must be the people around him, so all the food and use should be careful. He must catch the man. Dongfang brocade has been guarding an Zhongtao''s side. Deputy General Zhang comes in to report the situation. Lei Thailand has occupied Tai''an City. The city gate is reinforced, and the people in the city are listed as hostages. From time to time, he will be publicly exposed at the gate. His relatives are worried. An Zhongtao fell ill before a battle. He dare not fight easily. There are more than 10000 people in the city. The news made Dongfang Jin feel headache. He immediately said, "Li Shen..." But think of Li Shen to find the antidote, fortunately, Zhang Yun in, this is one of his death, even an Qing ran do not know. Of course, it''s not that he deliberately conceals it. He just doesn''t think it''s necessary to make it public. "Zhang Yun, you go back to meet the follow-up team, and ask them to immediately count the number of the prisoners on the volume to see who they are and whether they have a heavy weight." Dongfang brocade frowned, fortunately this battle, otherwise his hand is really not a bit of chips."What else?" Dongfang brocade asked Assistant General Zhang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Deputy General Zhang shook his head: "I only took into account the safety of the people, so I didn''t start any more. I have no other difficulties. I have confidence in attacking the city. In the past, I followed general an to fight in the north and south, which is more solid than the city wall." There''s a sergeant outside. After coming in, he gasped and said, "report to the prince and general Zhang. The enemy has begun to water the city walls..." Dongfang Jin and Deputy General Zhang looked at each other, and they understood that the enemy was going to reinforce the city wall. It was really poured into ice, so they may not be able to attack. "Somebody, get the rocket at once." Oriental brocade cold face way, "while the water is not frozen, hit them a surprise, first fight a battle, and then discuss other things." Deputy General Zhang did not dare to neglect him. He immediately went out. Dongfang brocade asked his trusted followers to guard an Zhongtao and not allow anyone to approach. He put on his clothes and went into battle. The drums were loud at the head of Tai''an City. Dongfang brocade urged the horse to move forward. The archers in the back followed him. The rocket rained like rain. The city was in chaos. Before the soldiers could escape, they were shot. The bucket fell under the wall and broke into pieces. There was water on the wall, and the rocket went out as soon as it fell, but not on the head of the city Yes, there are some people who do not know whose archery is accurate and even shoot it on the other party''s flag. The fire starts. Soon, the flag turns to ashes. Dongfang brocade sneers. The soldiers do not know who it is, and they water them in the daytime. If they do this at night, they will have no way. After a burst of rockets, Dongfang brocade let the ladder team go up. The people carried the ladder and began to attack the city. Leitai people obviously didn''t expect that the Dongze army would attack the city without stopping, but in a hurry, they usually did not It''s too late to capture the hostages. The garrison just threw things under the city and poured tung oil. When the oil caught fire, some soldiers of dongfangjin turned into firemen, and some threw the burned things on the city head. They screamed and denounced. In a moment, both the enemy and the enemy were killed. It was very tragic. Dongfang brocade did not care. He dismounted and went straight to the city Head swept past. At the first sight of the prince''s irresponsible tactics, Vice General Zhang had already lost his soul. However, it was useless for him to lose his soul now. He had to protect the prince. Therefore, he rushed to kill the prince and protect him on his side. Both of them were very skillful, and they were good at lightness. At the same time, the prince''s Secret guards also protected him. They were all top experts, some of the soldiers who poured tung oil down As a result, tung oil spilled a battlement, and the fire flared in an instant. All the people who thunder Thailand were doomed. Soon, Dongfang brocade saw that the walls of the city had turned into a wall of fire. Although they did not win this game, they strongly hit the morale of Lei Thailand. They did not expect that they did not take advantage of it, and they were almost attacked by Dongze. The young general was really not killed, and the attack was frightening. In order to prevent them from watering the city at night, Dongfang brocade sent people to dig trenches before the battle. Archers prepared at night and rockets were ready. Whenever they saw anyone in the city, they would shoot arrows. These archers brought by Dongfang brocade were just people from the river and the archers were good at archery. Therefore, the garrison at the wall of Tai''an did not dare to show their heads this night. When he returned to the camp, an Zhongtao woke up, but his body was still weak. After hearing about the battle of dongfangjin, he could not help nodding, "well done, the Lei Tai people were so confused by the victory that they thought that our troops in Dongze were as vulnerable as the Taian garrison. Maybe they thought that we were greedy and afraid of death if we didn''t go out these days." "The general was poisoned, but he was very worried about it. I''m writing a letter now. Can you bring it back to the mansion?" Dongfang Jin is worried about an qingran. He is worried about her safety, and she is worried that she is over thinking. Therefore, he has sent someone to send back a letter once he has passed the border. Now an Zhongtao wakes up, and of course he has to send the message back. "Just tell them I''m back to health and don''t worry about it, and the battle will be over soon." An Zhongtao was full of confidence, but he was negligently caught in a conspiracy. Now Dongfang Jin comes to help him. How can he not give up his arrogance? ********* an qingran received a letter from Dongfang Jin telling her that he had arrived at the border safely. After several hours, an qingran got up and asked to leave. The Empress Dowager did not allow her to sit down and let Doctor Zhang examine her pulse first. An qingran''s heart leaped wildly. If she was diagnosed with pulse by a doctor, she would never be able to conceal her pregnancy. What she was most afraid of was the person in front of her. How could she let her have her left hand on the pulse pillow, and the finger of Doctor Zhang had already put on the brocade handkerchief on her wrist. The Empress Dowager looked at her: "look, you are also a doctor. How can you be so nervous? What''s your problem To hide it from AI Jia? " The Empress Dowager''s heart is thinking, perhaps this prince imperial concubine really has what problem can''t give birth to, otherwise all more than a year, how does not have a little movement. An qingran clenched his right hand in his sleeve and nodded it on his waist. The acupoint jumped, and Doctor Zhang''s eyebrows wrinkled for a while. After a while, he began to say, "back to the empress dowager, the prince''s pulse looks stable and normal. Thanks to the empress dowager, the princess''s body is very healthy."Ann smiles and nods. The Empress Dowager nodded and laughed: "that''s good. Then I can give birth to a new grandson quickly. When the prince comes back, I will ask the emperor to give less work to the prince. He is still young. Although the state affairs are important, the children can''t be careless..." Ann didn''t expect that she would say so and make a big red face. The queen mother waved her out. After she left, the Empress Dowager asked Zhang Taiyi again: "now tell the truth, how is her body?" The Empress Dowager Zhang did not expect that the Empress Dowager was so sharp. He was worried. The Empress Dowager said in a cold voice, "don''t think I''m blind. The expression on your face can''t hide from me. Say." "The empress dowager, I found that the pulse of the prince and the princess was a little different, but I couldn''t tell what was wrong. Maybe there was something wrong with the heart pulse. If it was true, the prince''s body would not last too long Maybe Wei Chen had a wrong diagnosis, so he didn''t dare to say it. He wanted to go back to check the medical books and report to the Empress Dowager. " Zhang Taiyi is good at talking. The Empress Dowager smelled the speech and nodded slightly: "good, you go back to check the medical books well, the matter of the crown princess can''t be said, so as to avoid chaos." Zhang Taiyi promised and went out. The next day, some people in the Palace said that the princess was ill. They didn''t know how long she could live. They also said that it might be that the prince''s poison was not clear, and it would spread to the princess. We didn''t know whether the princess would infect others. The secret sentries set up everywhere at the moment delivered the news back. After hearing this, honeysuckle almost jumped up. She hesitated to tell the princess the news. When this incident reached the emperor''s ears, Emperor Yun Qi was very angry and caught two palace maids who were spreading the news. If he asked again, he could not find out who was behind the rumors. Because it was new year''s day, he didn''t kill them. He just locked them up. However, the two maidens died inexplicably and died in prison. It is said that they were afraid of committing suicide. So many things have come out under his own eyes. Emperor yunqi gritted his teeth and secretly hated him. He suspected Shu Guifei and Xian Guifei. For the empress dowager, he also had a moment''s suspicion, but he did not want to believe it. Therefore, he could not help but feel depressed and coughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Zhang Taiyi had a ghost in his heart. He was suspicious of what happened in the palace, but he did not dare to cross examine. Finally, he went home to provide for the aged on the ground of serious illness. Emperor yunqi agreed. However, on his way back to his hometown, he met an assassin on his way home, but he didn''t get away from it. An qingran finally knew this matter. Of course, she knew who was playing a trick. She looked at the fireworks in the night sky, and her body was cold. It was because there was no one around her. In such a night, she missed Dongfang brocade very much. Under the same night sky, she didn''t know that Dongfang brocade also missed her, the frost and cold of the border city and the Oriental brocade Eyebrows are dyed white by frost, and the whole person stands like a acacia tree In the first month. At the same time, an qingran is busy, looking forward to the news of Dongfang brocade every day. She misses Dongfang brocade more than ever. Especially at night, when listening to the cold wind blowing the golden bell under the window, the sound of the horn, like the sound of a golden piano, or a person plucking the heartstrings, can reach the same place with her heart beat, making her always unable to sleep safely. Now her appetite has already responded, and she can''t be in front of others She told honeysuckle that honeysuckle was hiding for her. She was careless. The two masters and servants had a tacit understanding. Honeysuckle sometimes felt very worried and wanted to let the general''s wife come into the palace to accompany an qingran, so that she would not feel uncomfortable and have a mistake. However, an qingran did not even conceal her mother''s parents. Of course, she would not be the same Meaning. Shu Guifei thought of a way to find the handle of the princess, but she couldn''t find it. Dongfang Ye was even more angry. The killer sent out unexpectedly failed. He felt that he was either stupid or that all he met was stupid. He could not do anything well because he was depressed. He could not help but spread his anger on an ran Yue. Now, there is no way. Huang Ying''er is pregnant, Shen Zhiyun seems to be pregnant. He is vomiting all the time. Some doctors say that he is happy with his pulse Said that is sick, only she can serve the Oriental night, she really became a vent bag. She didn''t know which life she had done evil, and why the good things could not come to her. Therefore, every day she washed her face with tears, the atmosphere of King Kang was no better. As for Lei Zeguo, Dongfang brocade knew that they would not have a long memory if they didn''t strike hard. They were afraid that they would continue to make trouble with them. The archers of Dongfang brocade sect made them suffer a lot. Finally, they had to take the people in the city as flesh shields. This was not easy. However, after discussing with an Zhongtao, Dongfang Jin changed his strategy and attacked the city directly. He also issued a notice to report the names and names of the captured enemy prisoners. There were only more than 1000 prisoners, but with a long list of dead people, the number was considerable. Those whose bodies were not rotten or bad in winter were placed there. If they wanted to recognize the corpses, they would be released from the city All the people in China, we exchange together. Of course, if they dare to kill the people, they will kill their prisoners before the battle. Razer''s defenders were scared. Some of the prisoners were still their brothers and relatives, so they agreed to exchange after two days of silence. When all the people were replaced, a real war began. Because of the cold weather, the blood was frozen, so the city wall quickly became blood colored, shocking. An Zhongtao is still a little frail. Seeing dongfangjin charging in front of him, he worries and admires him. Two years ago, he thought that he had always been a dandy. He was romantic and sick at the same time. Later, after he married an qingran, he felt that he was not what he thought. At least he was very smart, and he also wanted to avoid marriage Imperial concubine, this made him look at him with great admiration. Now, he found that he was brave and resourceful. He was responsible for changing prisoners. It was he who saved the people of a city. Now the people are reciting his kindness. Seeing Dongfang Jinxue people return to the camp, an Zhongtao''s heart is almost scared to stop. He decides that he can''t make him take the lead in the next battle. That''s also responsible for his daughter, who would rather go to war on his own. Therefore, during the second siege, everyone was surprised to see the two generals arguing about who should lead the battle. An Zhongtao had a calm face: "you are not allowed to be the vanguard. I will come here." "General, you''ve just recovered. It''s better for me." The eyes of Dongfang brocade are more determined than him. "This is the general''s order. If you want to stay here, you have to obey the military order, whether you are a prince or not." An Zhongtao comes up with a bull temper and stares at the Oriental brocade. Oriental brocade but smile: "this prince is to replace the general in charge of the army, so, the general does not have to press me with military orders." Both of them are obviously concerned about each other, but they stink. An Zhongtao glared at him: "in this way, Deputy General Zhang obeys orders. You lead a team of people only to protect the crown prince. Commander Gu obeys orders. You take swordsmen and ax men to follow the cloud terrace team. Liang guards. You take archers first..." An Zhongtao began to arrange. Dongfang brocade has no objection. In this battle, Taian city was captured. Leitai people fled in confusion, but because they attacked the city, the losses were not small, and their vitality was hurt. All the people stayed in the city to rectify. The troops of Leitai did not withdraw from Dongze, and some scattered soldiers were left to disturb the border from time to time. Moreover, these people were no more than large troops, and they were a waste of energy.Dongfang brocade and his dark guards began to clean up. An Zhongtao was reorganizing Tai''an City and re established all systems to help the people live in peace. Lei Thai soldiers began to gather at the border again, twice the original strength. It seems that they are ambitious and ready to continue to attack the city. This time it was Dongze''s turn to defend the city. On the 16th day of the first month, they launched the first wave of attack, which was very fierce. Dongfang Jin and an Zhongtao stood at the head of the city and fought side by side. Dongfang brocade knew that under such circumstances, they could not go back in February. An qingran is very worried when she receives the war report. It seems that, as she thinks, the so-called Zhiqiu and rich businessmen in Thailand are all excuses. They probably think that their strength is enough. It seems that they intend to fight with Dongze to the end. She stroked her stomach, and now she couldn''t see it at all. After the rumor incident, nothing happened again. Ann qingran is always on the alert. Now she has a reaction, but fortunately, the children are so smart that they know that they are in danger. An qingran didn''t go back to an''s house after the new year. She really couldn''t even go out of the palace. Lian Jinyu missed her daughter, so she had to take her son into the palace to see her. An Mingchen is now more and more fun and mischievous. She is familiar with the maids in the palace. Everyone likes him, so she carries him out to play. After a while, an Mingchen cried and was carried back. The little maid knelt on the ground and called for mercy. Honeysuckle heartache to hold up the child, cold way: "say, in the end how to return a responsibility, you dumb?" The little maid''s attitude really stimulated her. "Just now, the gifted servant and maid met concubine Shu, but she knelt on the ground and held the young master in her arms, but she didn''t want to. She didn''t want to let the maid get up or leave in a hurry. She just asked her husband and asked her questions. Her arm became sour and the young master fell to the ground. The young master didn''t cry because she thought it was fun. She suddenly yelled at her servant and kicked her feet, which scared the young master ¡­¡­¡± The little maid in law spoke in a hurry. An qingran frowned for a while, then calmly said, "it''s not your fault. It''s OK. Go out..." The little maid of honor went out. Lian Jinyu''s face was a little white: "Qing ran, did your mother come to the palace and cause you trouble?" An qingran immediately said: "mother, this is not a trouble, at least you can see some people''s faces. Mingchen, come to my sister, don''t be afraid..." An qingran was so distressed that an Mingchen was relieved after seeing her relatives: "this lady Shu, if I go to her, I''m afraid she will say in a dignified voice that my maiden will not take care of the children and fall the children. She will teach me a lesson for me. Therefore, mother, we can bear it for a while." "I can''t bear it. My mother doesn''t care. Mingchen didn''t fall down. I just scared and called out the soul. Little boy, it''s better now..." Lian Jinyu comforts her daughter. An Mingchen is in her sister''s arms at the moment. If she doesn''t cry, she even starts to play with the bracelet on her sister''s wrist. An qingran simply takes the bracelet down and gives it to him to play with. "Child, don''t let him play bad for you." "No precious treasure in the world can match my brother." An qingran looks at the lovely little Mingchen, sincerely tunnel. Lian Jinyu then laughed, but then became serious: "Qing ran, you like children so much, you still have to hurry up..." An qingran smelt the speech and laughed. The expression on her face was unfathomable. Lian Jinyu didn''t see it clearly, but she felt very strange. Suddenly, there was a surprise in her eyes: "you Is it? " An Qing ran looked behind, only honeysuckle, then gently nodded. Lian Jinyu got up happily and approached: "how long has this been? Why doesn''t my mother know Is there anything wrong with you? " An qingran held Lian Jinyu''s hand and laughed: "mother, calm down, I''m ok, everything is OK. Listen to me, the child has been for more than two months, and now everything is OK, but I have to keep it secret. Before the prince comes back, I don''t want to tell anyone, so as not to cause trouble..." "The prince doesn''t know?" "He didn''t know. I was afraid that he would be distracted at the border, so I didn''t tell him. At present, only the three of us know about this, including Xiao Mingchen." An qingran looked at xiaomingchen, staring at them, as if he could understand. He could not help but picked him up, but was immediately picked up by Lian Jinyu: "be careful, don''t hold Mingchen again." An Mingchen seems to be left out, shrunken small mouth, do not know true understand false understand. Lian Jinyu ordered many things. Although she was a doctor, she had no experience. It was impossible to talk about those things on paper www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 After seeing off his mother, an qingran''s face darkened: "honeysuckle, from now on, tell the maids to hide when they see the princess Shu. They must not cause trouble." "We''re not really to blame for what happened just now." Honeysuckle caution. "I know. I''m just afraid they''ll take it for me." An qingran stood in front of the window. It was overcast outside. Suddenly she said again, "arrange for the secret guards left by the prince, and send six to protect the general''s house secretly. If there is any situation, report to me immediately." "But there are only ten of us..." "Do as I say." Honeysuckle has no objection. An qingran arranged everything, and then she put down her mind a little. Now she has nothing else to ask for, that is, someone will harm her. She has the ability to fight back. She just hopes that Dongfang Jin can come back safe and sound. **** Tai''an City. An Zhongtao and Dongfang brocade looked at the map in front of them. They had beaten back three attacks of Lei Thailand. After several big losses, Narai Thai army had not attacked again for seven days. Looking at the military map, Dongfang Jin suddenly said, "general an, I intend to lead troops out of the city." An Zhongtao was surprised by his words: "out of the city?" "Yes, their troops are basically the same as ours. We use chariots and other arrays to give them a thorough attack. If we do not realize our strength, they will still not withdraw. Now it is a small matter whether they withdraw or not. It is true that we Dongze will not allow them to withdraw." Dongfang brocade''s eyes are all cold. They attack Dongze. He doesn''t say anything and delays his happy time together. If he drags on, when he can see Qing, but no one can say that. An Zhongtao nodded: "what you said is very true, but you want to go out in person, I do not agree with you." Again. Dongfang brocade thought of several reasons and finally convinced an Zhongtao. An Zhongtao didn''t think that the prince, who looked weak before, was so brave. Moreover, he had seen his kung fu, but he was so high. To tell the truth, he was higher than himself. The longer he gets along with Dongfang brocade, the more he likes the prince and is happy for his daughter. After careful preparation, dongfangjin took the lead and rushed to the enemy''s camp. An Zhongtao arranged his deputy general to divide them into left and right sides. After that, Lei Thailand didn''t expect that Dongze people would suddenly leave the city. Although there were also precautions, the camp was quickly destroyed by Dongze''s spear and horse team. Then, Dongze people''s chariots arrived again, avoided the trench, and went straight to the big tent of the Chinese army It was the iron shield team that stopped their arrow feathers, but the Dongze people threw their spears, which was more impressive than the arrow feather. This set of attacks completely made the Leize people lose their resistance and win the battle. Dongfang brocade took advantage of the victory and chased the Leitai soldiers to their country within ten miles before they returned home. This night, the lights were bright all night in Tai''an City. The soldiers and soldiers celebrated the victory. The people in the city rushed to tell each other and sent some consolation things at the same time Three days later, the Leitai people sent envoys to ask for a truce and peace talks, and sent a deputy general to Dongze camp for disposal. Dongfang brocade accepted their request for peace. However, the other side had a request that the two countries should never engage in a war in order to maintain the old friendship forever and accept the request of marriage. One is the prince, the other is the princess. If the two countries marry each other, they can have a truce forever. Dongfang brocade did not directly agree, but asked yunqi emperor. Yunqi emperor knew that the army led by his son had won the battle. He was very happy and excited when he announced the news in the early Dynasty. All the civil and military personnel in the imperial court could see it. They congratulated and congratulated each other. For Lei Thailand''s marriage request, everyone thought it was reasonable. Their princess could also be married, but Chaozhong There is no suitable woman to marry, which is a problem. The two princesses of yunqi emperor are still young. However, Emperor yunqi had his own ideas. **** when an qingran heard of the marriage, she was shocked. She suddenly remembered that Dongfang ruoshue had come. In the previous life, she had been married and went to Thailand. Although the relationship between her and Dongfang ruoshue was not very good in the previous life, she also heard that she had a bad life after her marriage. She washed her face with tears day and night, which made her husband feel bad. Although Dongfang ruoshue was still alive when she died However, it is estimated that it will not be better, just like Lou Wanyue''s last life, he died of depression early. If she had done these things earlier, she would not have thought about it. However, if you think about it again, Emperor yunqi has not said that he has married Dongfang Ruoxue to Prince Lei. Maybe this life has changed because of her rebirth. So she anxiously goes to find Dongfang ruoshue, but she is afraid to leave the palace. Dongfang Ruoxue is ill again and can''t enter the palace for a while. The next day, the emperor has an order to let Dongfang ruoshue prepare She was friendly. All of a sudden, the palace was in chaos. The first unhappy is the empress dowager, who is her mother''s granddaughter. How could she bear to let her marry far away? When Dongfang ruoshue heard this, she became more and more ill and couldn''t even get up her bed.Shouwang was also shocked. Of course, he did not want his daughter to marry far away, but the imperial edict had been issued and could not be changed. He found the Empress Dowager: "empress mother, but there is a way to let ruoshue avoid this difficulty." The Empress Dowager frowned: "why didn''t emperor yunqi choose the daughter of his family, the important official of the court, who has been eating the king''s salary for a long time. Now it is the time to use them, why not? I think he just doesn''t believe you and wants to damage your wings. " The Empress Dowager originally thought that if she married Dongfang ruoshue, what role could it play if she married to Leitai? Can Raytheon help them rebel? That''s enough. Ray Thailand has just signed the armistice agreement, where they will immediately turn against each other. What''s more, they may have broken their muscles. Shouwang also sighed. These days, the Empress Dowager has been calling him into the palace to study his actions. He has been perfunctory and has not taken any real actions. Is it because he enters the palace too often that he arouses the vigilance of emperor yunqi, so that is why? "No, now Ruoxue is not in good health. She has heard that this matter has become very ill. If she really marries her husband, she will lose her life." Shouwang only sighed and sighed. The Empress Dowager patted the chair: "you go back first, I just fight for my old life, but also keep if snow." After Shouwang left, the Empress Dowager went to the imperial study. As soon as yunqi emperor saw that her face was not good, he knew her purpose: "empress dowager, how is your health recently?" "Fortunately, I can''t die for a while, but if the emperor does this again, I won''t die." The Empress Dowager seldom spoke so harshly. Instead of being surprised or alarmed, the Empress Dowager got up. "When the Empress Dowager said this, his son was really frightened. Did he do something wrong to make the Empress Dowager sad?" "What''s wrong? You just ask now, why didn''t you ask the meaning of Aijia and Shouwang before giving the order? The emperor can''t help being reasonable. No, why did you let ruoshue get married? Don''t the princes and ministers have many daughters? If you just let Ruoxue go, do you know that the child suffered three disasters and seven difficulties when he was a child. I''m afraid he will never see again... " At this point, the Queen Mother''s voice choked. Yunqi emperor looked at the Empress Dowager''s appearance. She made it clear that Dongfang ruoshue and Dongfang run were different from her own son. When the prince was ill, she didn''t see her like this. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but harden her heart: "empress dowager, this is the result of my study with my courtiers. I hope the Empress Dowager can persuade Shouwang to help him. This is an honor. I should be the crown prince of Thailand She is the queen of the future. She will not insult her The voice was calm and stiff. When the Empress Dowager heard this, he obviously didn''t put himself in the eye. It was really different from before. She felt bored. If people didn''t care about you, who could you threaten with your own life. However, she could not leave in dismay, so she bit her teeth: "does the emperor mean not to consider it? Don''t really think about it? " After hearing the speech, the emperor was speechless for a long time. Finally, as soon as the Empress Dowager swung his sleeve and left, she didn''t believe that his meaning really had a little weight in his eyes? An qingran heard that the Empress Dowager went to the emperor, but she didn''t move. Before Dongfang Jin came back, she decided that she would still do nothing. Maybe she could do something about it. Her rebirth has changed the fate of many people. She will definitely find a way to change the fate of Dongfang ruoshue. She tried hard to think about the past life, but she really couldn''t think of anything. At that time, there were many things that she didn''t tell herself. At that time, she didn''t know. Now, when she thought about the Oriental night, all the things he told herself were what he wanted to let himself know. When she thought of the Oriental night, an qingran''s hatred was aroused again. An qingran sent honeysuckle to her to have a look at Dongfang Ruoxue, and told her to be relieved that since things were not yet doomed, there would be a turning point for her to take good care of herself. Honeysuckle comes back to say, Oriental if Snow''s body is really bad. An qingran sent the doctor, but she knew that her heart disease could not be cured. Wanquan teahouse, even the evening cold one cup after another cup of tea, that fellow saw him so, from morning to night, he went forward and said: "even childe, do not prepare some wine tea for you, this just drink tea, also don''t feel hungry." He made friends with Dongfang brocade, and all of them knew that he was very polite to him. Even the dusk cold eyes blurred, drinking tea have drunk the feeling of wine, he seems to be drunk. He waved his hand: "don''t mind me..." The man had to retreat and buy some dried fruits and put them on the table. He was staring out quietly. He didn''t know what happened to Mr. Lian''s expression today. Why? Of course, it''s about Ruoxue in the East. Lianmuhan received the news and learned that Dongfang Ruoxue was going to make a marriage. His heart hurt a lot. Last night, he stayed up all night, staring at the painting she gave him. His heart surged. He never thought of it before. He didn''t know when to put her in his heart. Maybe from the moment he saved her, she was in his heart? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Even Mu Han didn''t understand her eyes, nor did he understand the meaning of her painting. However, he had no official and nobility. How could he be worthy of being a princess? As a result, she was so tired that she should have a try. His heart was almost broken by regret. He hoped that Dongfang brocade could come back soon, so that someone could accompany him to get drunk. Because of the victory of the army, such a great change was discovered in the imperial court, which no one had ever thought of. Only Shouwang''s family was in a state of melancholy. Princess Shou is very dissatisfied with the Empress Dowager and even more dissatisfied with the emperor. Of course, she loves her daughter, but the king of Shou can''t openly resist. Therefore, she just cries and dare not cry in front of Lou Wanyue. She has a body and can''t let her worry. Dongfang run has been taking care of Lou Wanyue. Because of the sudden arrival of the child, the relationship between the two is much better. Lou Wanyue is very satisfied, but she also knows about Dongfang ruoshue. She thinks that if there is no such thing, Dongfang run may be in a better mood. Worried for her husband''s family, she asked her father to help her. In the imperial court, she suggested to the emperor that the daughter of another family should be replaced. Even if it was the daughter of a minister, many daughters of small families could not find a way to get such a good thing. How good it would be for them to recognize their daughter. Naturally, Prime Minister Lou thought more deeply and farther than his daughter. Knowing that this matter was not pleasing, he pressed down and did not propose to the emperor. In fact, the emperor is smarter than anyone else. He didn''t use this method, but he didn''t want to. Seeing that there was no movement, Lou Wanyue was also worried. Dongfang run was very nervous and asked the grand doctor to diagnose and treat him. This was also adding to the confusion. Half a month later, the army was still in court, 300 li away from Beijing. East Palace. Ann qingran was counting the days carefully, thinking that they should come back in two or three days. Suddenly, the candle burst a big candle flower. She laughed: "what? Is this a happy event? Does it mean that the prince returns to court? But it will take a few days. " Honeysuckle was just about to speak, but the door suddenly rang. A tall figure came in with cold air. An Qing was surprised to get up. Dongfang Jin''s beautiful face with a bit of vicissitudes appeared in front of her. He strode her in his arms. After confirming that this was not a dream, an qingran said, "why did you enter Beijing so late? But the army is all in the city? " "How can you still care about this..." Dongfang brocade immediately released her, took off the cloak with cold air outside, and looked at an qingran with a smile, "you are so fat..." "You''re thin and black. You seem to have grown tall." An qingran looks up and down Dongfang brocade in surprise. He exudes a man''s charm from inside to outside. He hasn''t seen him for a few months. After several years, she finds that she really depends on this little man from her heart. Dongfang brocade roasted his hand on the stove: "the army is three hundred miles away. I have traveled all day and night. I came back first. How are you doing these days? But someone bullied you? What happened in the palace, but you didn''t write anything in your letter. I''m afraid I''m only sensible, but I''m too sensible. I don''t have a sense of existence, and I don''t know whether you want me these days... " "If you go back to Beijing without permission, if you are found Honeysuckle, inform all the maids immediately. Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t leave. Do you understand Ann thought it was serious. Honeysuckle rushed out. Dongfang brocade felt that his temperature was almost the same, then he went forward and held an Qing ran in his arms: "Qing Qing, say you don''t think I have?" An Qing ran in his affectionate eyes, his face burned up: "are you hungry? I''ll ask honeysuckle to make noodle soup for you... " "I don''t want noodle soup, and I don''t want honeysuckle. During the past few months at the border, I miss you every day. Now you tell me if you miss me." He has a cheeky look on his face. Anqing ran nodded slightly under his direct vision. "I want you to say it." "Well, I miss you." An qingran felt that he did not have the gentleness of a little woman, nor was he as hard as those women in the palace. Hearing what he wanted to hear, Dongfang brocade was satisfied and deeply kissed him. The familiar fragrance on an qingran''s body made him unable to help himself. Looking at his hungry and thirsty appearance, an qingran wanted to laugh and couldn''t bear to refuse. Fortunately, his child had been three months old. During these three months, the fetal image had been very stable, and no blood flowed She said in his ear, "be gentle..." It''s a good thing to say nothing about it. Dongfang brocade almost can''t control himself. He puts down the bed curtain. It''s imaginable how gentle and beautiful the bed curtain is For three days in a row, the princess felt unwell and closed the door. No office. The palace gate is closed. This makes Shu Guifei''s heart go up and down. I don''t know how sick she is. According to the previous rumor, she felt that there was something wrong with her body. Now she is sick? Infectious diseases? She asked people to go quietly to the Tai hospital to inquire about the situation.However, the imperial doctor of the Tai hospital was not invited to the hospital for diagnosis and treatment. The public were not surprised because the princess''s own medical skills were very good, and it was normal for her not to be treated by others. Princess Xian rarely went out to greet the Empress Dowager. When she saw her, she put on a rare smile: "how are you doing?" "After returning to the empress dowager, my body is much better. Thank the Empress Dowager for her concern. Recently, King Ning sent some tributes. He specially told me to give it to the Empress Dowager in person. I think it''s because I''m not sure about others." The maid behind her came up with a tray and a box. When she opened it, it was some food and fruit. I think the fruit is coming down from the south. The Empress Dowager nodded: "well, it''s rare that Ning Wang has filial piety. In the end, it''s no pain in vain." "Yan''er also sent some to the king of Shou. I am grateful for his help..." Virtuous imperial concubine smiles way. The Empress Dowager turned back and said to mammy Rong, "I can''t wait to taste the fruit. There are also many tributes in the past years. Just by looking at the appearance, it''s not as good as these." After hearing this, the virtuous imperial concubine also had a light on her face: "I didn''t expect that Yan''er, a child, could cope with it. At the beginning, he was really worried about how to deal with those things when he was so young and left alone. In his letter, he was very optimistic and almost called that place a paradise Oh, I wish I could see the beautiful scenery he wrote in my lifetime. " The Empress Dowager waved her hand: "you, speak more carefully, but it''s not impossible. If you ask the emperor, the Emperor may allow it, but from then on, you will be separated from the emperor by thousands of miles, and the relationship between husband and wife will be broken..." The virtuous imperial concubine laughed, and the number of times emperor yunqi doted on her can be counted: "we are in the palace, also..." At this point she stopped. The Empress Dowager sighed: "things may have a turn for the better. You can just wait for it with ease." The imperial concubine listened to her words with deep meaning and nodded: "I only listen to the Empress Dowager..." Next, the two people''s voice became lower and lower, hardly audible The third day. When the army entered the city, all the officials met him outside the city. The emperor Yun Qidi met him personally. He sat on a high head and a big horse. He was majestic, but he had a pleasant face and a rare good mood. The common people are even more festive than the Chinese New Year. After meeting with the emperor, an Zhongtao and Dongfang brocade walked side by side, riding on horses and receiving the congratulations of the people. The beautiful appearance of Dongfang brocade made the common people admire each other. After all, there was a beautiful prince who was so literate and powerful that their faces also had luster and pride, as if the prince was born of them. An Zhongtao still has his usual expression and is silent. However, he knows that Dongfang Jin went to Beijing privately, but he said hello to him. To tell the truth, he had some opinions on his practice. At first, he thought that he would dare to do anything without imperial edict. He thought that if he was caught, he would be seriously ill. However, he entered the palace to see himself His daughter, if only this one, can forgive him for all his actions. Moreover, he made a round trip from the capital overnight, not to mention anything else, but his ability to get along with each other smoothly. I''m afraid I can''t even get into the city gate. I think the prince has many contacts all over the place, which is unknown. The more I think about it, the more I feel that Dongfang brocade is not as simple as it looks. Maybe he has a great strategy in mind. Thinking that he is his son-in-law, he can''t help but be proud of his son-in-law. After the war, he got to know Dongfang brocade again and felt that this was the biggest gain. When the generals came to the city wall, Emperor yunqi inspected the army. The soldiers called for long live for three times. The cry made a group of magpies fly southeast. Dongfang brocade was standing beside Yun Qi emperor. The silver armor was against the sun. It was as if the sun had covered him with a halo. He looked at his king''s appearance as if he were facing the world. He was secretly sighing that the prince was quiet, beautiful and dignified at this time, No one can think of this, her heart sweet honey, the last life, all the grievances, in her present view, are worth, perhaps all the suffering is to meet his suffering. Value. It''s really worth it. The army returned to Korea. Yunqi emperor in the Palace Banquet, and reward. An Zhongtao was rewarded with a thousand taels of gold, and the same was true of Oriental brocade. Vice General Zhang and others were rewarded 100 taels according to their merits. Although the National Treasury was not in surplus, yunqi emperor was not mean to those who fought for blood. this time, he returned to Korea. Lei Thai envoys also followed into Beijing. Yunqi emperor met with him in person. The envoys brought some gifts, but the most important thing was to choose the best candidate for the princess and the crown prince. Along the way, the Thai people had inquired about it. Of course, the spies hidden in the capital also passed the news to them. After learning the truth of Dongfang brocade, the envoys felt that there was a drama. Therefore, their first request is to marry Lei Yuezhu to the crown prince. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Yunqi emperor found Dongfang brocade and told him the news. After listening to Dongfang brocade, the expression on his face changed a few times, and finally sneered: "what kind of pig can she think that she deserves the position of prince princess?" Emperor yunqi was not in a hurry: "since people are here to make peace with each other, they want to marry the prince. Otherwise, there is no significance. This is what they put forward." As he spoke, he took a sip of tea, with deep meaning in his eyes. The Oriental brocade board raised a face: "father emperor, son minister still that meaning, son minister besides incline however absolutely won''t marry others again." "But have you ever thought about it? The harem has always been closely related to the previous dynasty. If you become a king one day, how can you make the officials loyal and how can you balance the delicate relationship between the court and the court?" The question he asked is exactly the kind of power that all emperors have been able to use since ancient times. However, it is just like playing with fire. Sometimes, it is not uncommon for the former dynasty to collude with the latter palace and the relatives of relatives to take power. Dongfang brocade thought of more than this. He was overbearing and confident: "I hope I can be a wise monarch. I don''t need to balance the relationship between the previous dynasties and the imperial palace." "Perhaps you don''t think I''m wise enough?" Yunqi emperor put down his tea cup, but his face did not show sullen, but looked at Dongfang brocade with bright eyes, hoping that he could give him a satisfactory answer. Oriental brocade micro can, self-confidence soared, but involved the father, a smile: "father, son minister, son minister''s meaning..." Emperor yunqi waved his hand: "well, although you don''t care about what you say, it''s exactly the same as what I thought back then..." Thinking of that year, Emperor yunqi naturally thought of empress Yun. At that time, he only wanted to have her as a woman, but the Empress Dowager did not allow her. Ministers also made suggestions one by one, demanding that the descendants of the royal family in the world should be the most important. He knew that as a king, his family affairs were not family affairs. Indeed, it was because it was difficult to distinguish state affairs from family affairs. "I really hope you have the ability to stop the speech officials, otherwise they will talk about this matter in front of you every day. However, the Thai people of Lei will inquire and say that Princess Lei Yuezhu is in good health and practising martial arts from a young age, which can open branches and scatter leaves for our country as soon as possible..." "My son won''t let another woman give birth to my child." "Well, since you insist so much that you don''t want to marry Lei Yuezhu, tell her to deal with her marriage. If she is satisfied, I will never force you to marry someone else..." Yunqi emperor now has great trust in this son. He also wants to gradually let go of the government and train the prince to see if he has the ability to deal with these things. Dongfang brocade smell speech, seem to also understand the meaning of the father emperor, the expression on the face slowly closed down: "good, this matter is left to the son minister to do." Family dinner. The Empress Dowager showed kindness, and the emperor also showed a smile. All the concubines were dressed up in a new way. Concubine Shu was with the emperor, which should have been the Queen''s seat. However, no one thought it was inappropriate at the moment, because this was the seat arranged by the Empress Dowager. Dongfang ye and an ran Yue also came. Xiao lin''er was in the side hall. Occasionally, he would hear his cry or two, and he began to cry again ¡£ Dongfang brocade sat beside an qingran with a smile on her face. The Empress Dowager said, "now that kam''er has won the victory, he has raised my Dongze''s majestic power. Is it really a congratulatory thing to have a drink with your family together..." When they raised their glasses, an qingran''s eyes flowed. The cup came to her lips. Suddenly, she put down the cup and turned to cover her mouth with her hand. It was like pain. Dongfang brocade saw the situation and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? " Emperor Yun Qi also looked at it with concern. When she saw it, she put down her cup: "what''s wrong with the princess? not well? You can''t be careless, Emperor. It''s better to go to the imperial doctor to show her. Some time ago, there was a rumor in the palace. Now, you can''t let the old things happen again, or you can stop those people who despise villains. " She said it well, but she was thinking that maybe she was really sick, and she would not disclose her true face at this time. Then she would see whether the emperor was partial or not. Or, even if she is an infectious disease, she can''t have children if she is sick. At that time, after all, the prince will marry another woman, and his words are released and he will not marry again. Then, there will be no queen for them. At that time, the Jiangshan of Dongze will not fall into the hands of lin''er? He is the eldest grandson. All the people were disturbed by the state of tranquility. Of course, the most worrying thing is Dongfang brocade. Emperor yunqi also asked the imperial physician to come immediately. At this moment, everyone forgot that an qingran was a doctor himself. The doctor felt the pulse in a hurry and felt the pulse for an qingran. They were under great pressure. However, the pulse is very good. After the diagnosis, the eye fundus showed the color of doubt, and then gently put it on her wrist, as if thinking, and then whispered with the doctor beside her. The doctor also came to ask for the pulse, which made the people at the table more suspicious. Is the princess seriously ill? The Empress Dowager said, "not yet? What is the disease? "The two doctors shook their robes and knelt down on the ground with joy: "congratulations to the empress dowager, congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the crown prince, the princess is happy, this is the pulse of joy..." In a word, the little girl Dongfang brocade played herself? The unprecedented sense of humiliation made the Empress Dowager no longer laugh. She deliberately pretended to be affectionate and said, "you, this child, you are too bold to say that you are too bold. If the prince is not at home, there is not your father and the empress dowager, and I am the Empress Dowager. I am the Empress Dowager. I carry such a big thing by myself. Obviously, you don''t believe us. "The empress dowager, however, dare not. The border is at war, and the prince is not in the mansion. If there is any problem with the birth image, everyone is worried in vain. Now it''s time for the child to come. I hope the Empress Dowager will not blame qingran to be careful." "I''m just afraid. How can I really blame you?" There was a smile on the Empress Dowager''s face, which could be seen at a glance. Only emperor yunqi was busy drinking wine, and Dongfang brocade didn''t know an qingran. She kept staring at her, stroking her back, holding her hand, and even more. Other faces are also hung with a smile, but the smile is too fake. An qingran knew that the news was released at this time, which was not only shocking, but also happened to see what excuses those people who claimed that they had nothing to offer. They must be hoping for it. And it''s likely that they''ll find ways to deal with themselves and their sons. So, after the announcement, she has more to do. The task is more heavy, this child, she is to fight for life, when the devil, also want to keep him. Back to the east palace. Dongfang brocade looked at an qingran, and his eyes were full of anger: "I''m even hiding this matter? I came back these days, but you have not said that I have Would that hurt the child? " "If so, will I not stop it?" Ann gave him a stare. "Besides, do you think I don''t care about children and don''t think about them? Would you do anything that would hurt your child? " "Of course not. I''m just worried that I''ll hurt the child." Dongfang Jin said here, a little excited, "when you are at home, he is good or not, did he kick you..." "It''s not time. What''s your hurry..." An Qing ran a smile, "in this way, will Princess Lei think of giving birth to a son for you? How great she is Dongfang Jin did not speak, but looked at her strangely. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? " "Are you jealous Dongfang brocade once again saw her like this, naturally happy, now all things are going smoothly, he is naturally the most proud one. Is it the happiest thing in my life? An Qing ran was teased by her, and her face turned red with shame. However, she also felt that it was too good now. She was only left with the enemy people uprooted, and their family lived in peace. Because she was pregnant, she was lazier than before. She liked to live a quiet life and did not want to fight and kill again. She once begged, let those enemies let her go, and she would let them go. She hoped God would open her eyes. Oriental brocade see her diffident look, added a little bit of rare weakness, can not help but sit to her side, surrounded her: "tilt, I will protect you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "What about Princess ray? They have made it clear that they want to be princesses and concubines... " Although an qingran knew that Dongfang Jin would not marry her, she had a vague worry in her heart. If the peace could not be achieved, she was afraid that it would be a better excuse. If Dongze won this time, it would not mean victory next time. If they collude with other neighboring countries to fight together, or if the rebels in the DPRK colluded with her, she would not think about those possibilities. "I will not marry her." Dongfang brocade can''t think of any good idea. Who will marry this trouble? In the mind flashed even the evening cold appearance, he shook his head again, he did not want to harm him. "How about snow in the east? The father wants her to make a marriage... " Ann is really worried. She couldn''t tell yunqi emperor about it. In the last life, when they were making a marriage, because Dongfang brocade was dead, Yunqi Emperor didn''t believe in Shouwang, so he sent Dongfang Ruoxue away. In this life, did he doubt Shouwang? After Ann qingran thought of this possibility, she did not dare to control the holy idea at will. If she is afraid of the serious consequences caused by her own behavior, her rebirth will lose its significance. Dongfang brocade sighed when he heard the speech, but then he showed his eyebrows: "Qing Qing doesn''t have to worry about this matter. With me, you just need to rest assured and raise the fetus. From today on, you will be responsible for eating and sleeping. As for other things, I will tell my father and the emperor that I will give it to other concubines to do..." "It''s not so exaggerated. I''m all right now. I can''t be criticized. This is one of them. Don''t be a little bit more active. It''s also good for my health Believe me, I''m a doctor, and I understand that. " "I know you understand, but I just don''t worry. If I wasn''t the prince, I really envy Dongfang run." Oriental brocade this moment, only think of his wife and children, even ignore the Jiangshan. An qingran was secretly pleased, but then he said, "I will be careful. The crown prince should take state affairs as the most important thing..." "What''s the matter? I''ve never seen you tell the state before. " "I think that if the country is disturbed, we will be even more upset. I don''t want children born to face a turbulent world. It''s best to solve everything well." An qingran looked out of the window. It was almost spring, and the smell of spring could be heard in the air. At this moment, she thought of Murong Lanxin. Standing in the spring light, like spring onion, she had a birthday. In a twinkling of an eye, it was a year, but a year later, she still did not find the clue of the Empress Dowager. Oriental brocade also no longer said anything, just hugged the woman in his arms. No matter what happened in the future, he knew that she would always stand by his side, which was enough. The next day. Early in the morning, honeysuckle came in and took a few pieces of obeisance: "the crown princess, the grand master''s wife, and the princess Shou, as well as Madame Lou, ask to see you." An qingran immediately picked up her spirits to meet her. As soon as these ladies came in, they were very lively. "Congratulations." "Yes, no wonder you have gained a lot of weight. It turns out that such a good thing is hidden from us." "In fact, it''s not to hide it from us. We''re just happy with it. She wants to hide it from the prince. Now that the prince is still in court, she gives the prince a surprise." It''s Mrs. Lou, talking to herself. An qingran sat there with a smile: "thank you ladies for coming to see me. I feel uneasy." "How about it? Do you still vomit now "I''ve been thin for six months, but I''ve been a man for six months." "Don''t mention that at that time, the crown princess was very good at medical skills. If you have any discomfort, you can see it." All of a sudden, after the women talked about their children for a while, Mrs. Tai Shifu''s face became more serious. She looked at the other two people: "everything is so good, but the princess of Narai Thailand wants to be the crown prince''s side princess, which is really uncomfortable. ¡± "yes, qingran, if the prince really married the princess, let me say, you should be relieved. After all, you are the crown princess, and she married to serve you, right Married? Ann didn''t like to listen. Do these women add another foot to the excitement? Mrs. Lou didn''t say so. She just comforted Ann and asked her to take good care of herself. "Yes, but I didn''t expect that Lord Lei would choose people and choose the crown prince. How can anyone else compare with the prince? The prince is a man of letters and martial arts. Now I''m afraid that all ministers who have daughters would like the crown prince to take the throne and enrich the harem..." The grand master''s wife said here, also feel a little too much, can''t help but smile, "don''t blame me for saying so much, in fact, you are the future queen, no matter how many women the crown prince has. All the queens have come in this way since ancient times. The crown princess is more intelligent and open-minded, and certainly can think of it freely." An Qing ran nodded: "the madam said is reasonable, but the grand master dotes on his wife too much. So far, she has only married the lady, and the lady has no such trouble." Madame Taishi''s face changed. She was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes, I have told the grand master about concubines, but he has a heart for national affairs, and his heart is not here. No more than the crown prince bears the responsibility of the country. "An qingran''s heart is the city''s secret smile. What she says is open-minded. It doesn''t matter what she says. Of course, what she says is good. But she also knows that these people are trying to comfort her. Princess Lei has been known to all. They also know that marriage is a big thing. Therefore, these "good hearts" make her very uncomfortable. She is not annoyed, and she is very uncomfortable. Fortunately, they knew her condition and left soon. Mrs. Lou took her hand and sighed: "you and the moon are on good terms, and now you are pregnant together, but she is not in a good mood. You should persuade her more. Although Princess Ruoxue is regarded as her sister, her family affairs are more important than state affairs..." An qingran knows that Lou Wanyue is worried about Dongfang Ruoxue. She is also worried about Lou Wanyue''s body, so she should bear it down naturally. The next day, Shen Zhiyun came. She brought her own cakes and some fresh Jewelry: "crown princess, look at the new look of the treasure house this year. I heard that the palace was economical and didn''t send jewelry during the Spring Festival. I specially picked the latest one to give you..." As she spoke, the Phoenix hairpin with pure gold inlaid with rubies and emeralds was dazzling. There were also jade Ruyi and white jade with very thin handle. She took Ruyi and said, "this is for the future Emperor''s son. Take it and play with it..." "Where is the emperor''s son?" An inclined but a smile, "you this thing is also too expensive, by the way, how is your body, but tired?"? I want to sleep all day long. " Two big belly granny, can chat naturally is the stomach. Shen Zhiyun held the back of his back: "I am born to work hard, but I don''t feel anything about it. I just feel a little bit sour now and then..." "By the way, how is your brother now? It''s said that he has been promoted to two levels. " "I haven''t seen his brother for a while, and I haven''t been busy for a while." Shen Zhiyun didn''t seem willing to talk about this topic, so he went on, "crown princess, the lin''er doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s crying so much recently. Now she''s carried by the side concubine. She''s very tired." An ran Yue hasn''t seen her for a long time. An qingran''s heart flashed a ray of joy. Up to now, this woman has not been satisfied. As long as she doesn''t calculate herself, she doesn''t need to take her seriously. But what should she do with the woman in front of her? "Is king Kang busy recently? The two pregnant wives of the family, I think, are always with him. " An qingran tells the truth, because Dongfang Jin has always been confused about the assassination, so she turns her eyes from Ning Wang to Kang Wang. Although there is no evidence, she always thinks that he can''t be so quiet. How can she know how dark he is? "He You can''t see people all day long. Look at how good the prince is. He always stays with you and makes people envious. By the way, I heard that Princess Lei wanted to marry the prince. I wonder if the prince would marry her. Did the prince say that he would not marry other women? This princess Lei is really annoying. She comes to disturb people''s happy life. Princess, if I were you, I would not agree with her Her words seemed to regard her as her own, and Ann chuckled: "I don''t want to pay attention to this matter. As for how the crown prince deals with his affairs, I just need to take care of my own body." "For us, women are the ones who teach their husbands and their children Some of them can live, some can raise, and they can accompany their children to grow up. That''s Jide. It''s not like an Yan Ran. Many people who are unjust. Now I think about it. I want to accumulate happiness for my children. Two days ago, I asked people to plant Futian in the temple. I heard that the Bodhisattva of Yuehua temple is very spiritual, and I also asked for a peace charm for the Crown Princess... " Said, from the arms out of a yellow paper package, very precious appearance, "prince princess, this Rune does not need to hang on the body, put in the room." The honeysuckle picked it up for Ann. After Shen Zhiyun left, honeysuckle quietly said, "princess, where is the talisman? Do you want the servants to burn it? And the gifts they gave yesterday are still in the wing room. What should we do?" "Let''s all put them in the warehouse, this talisman..." Ann thought about it for a second, but she didn''t dare to smell it. However, it was taken out of her arms and obviously should not be poisonous. She said, "put it in the corner of the outer room and hang it." In this life, Shen Zhiyun used himself. I have no guilt about her. "Just now, the princess has sent a message, but she can''t see her body." "Did she give anything?" "No, that''s all." An qingran, after a little thought, understood that Lou Wanyue had the same mind as himself. He was afraid that things would be passive. What''s more, their friendship had nothing to do with gifts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 An qingran, after a little thought, understood that Lou Wanyue had the same mind as himself. He was afraid that things would be passive. What''s more, their friendship had nothing to do with gifts. "Tomorrow, you go to Shouwang''s house for me and tell the princess to relax. Everything is fine and let her take care of herself." "What gift will the maid bring?" "You don''t have to take anything. You can go to see her yourself. Besides, you can send some medicine to Princess ruoshue, and I made the medicine myself. You can''t handle these things. You can''t even see them in the near future, so as not to cause trouble. Also, you tell her that the prince is back. I and the prince are trying to find a way. That may not come true. Let her not mess around." Lian Jinyu goes into the palace with an Mingchen. She has lost a lot of weight recently. But it looks very good. An qingran looked at her mother: "mother, how is father''s health?" "Your father is in good health. Now the general''s house is very quiet, and there is no life. Your grandmother is also very quiet. She doesn''t go out of the yard all day long. It seems that she sincerely believes in Buddhism. So long as she doesn''t make trouble, your father and I will always drink delicious food for her for a hundred years. In fact, sometimes I think that we are close to each other, as long as our hearts are upright and kind If she didn''t hurt me and your father like that at the beginning, she would not be so miserable in her old age. This person, there are some things that can''t be said. According to me, the fate is determined, and it will be damaged if we fight more... " An qingran felt that this was about the empress dowager, but she couldn''t hear it. An Mingchen some hair wilt, an Qing ran a touch forehead, a little hot, can not help but startled: "mother, brother is sick, when is this thing?" After examination, it was cold. An qingran wrote a prescription and asked Lonicera japonica to go to the hospital to get the medicine. When she came back, she would boil again. An qingran was so distressed that a child could see the face of an adult. When an Mingchen saw that her sister attached so much importance to herself, she turned round with the soup and became more withered. She leaned on her body and did not move. Lian Jinyu was afraid that he would infect his daughter, so he advised him: "Mingchen, your mother will hold you." "No..." The voice is not loud, but the answer is very fast. "Mother, I''m not afraid. I''m very strong recently. It''s always hot. It''s too hot to be covered. " Hearing this, Lian Jinyu''s eyes lit up: "this is the same as when I was pregnant with Mingchen. This baby should be a boy It''s good to see who''s still talking. We''re good at writing and fighting. " Looking at the mother''s proud eyes, an Qing ran embarrassed to smile: "mother, this can not be said in front of people, more people laugh." "Who dares?" "Well, mother, those four aunts in the family are not worried?" An qingran was wondering why their bellies had not moved. In recent years, her father only regarded them as ornaments, which was too sad. After the prince left, she could know that it was hard to keep an empty room, so she could not help saying, "If father doesn''t like them, it''s not like releasing them early when they are young." "They are rewarded by the emperor. How dare you let them go?" Lian Jinyu sighed, "fortunately, they can share some housework for me recently, but all of them are not fuel-efficient lamps. If you don''t stare at them, you don''t know what will happen. When you are at home, you know that Lian Jinrong is the most troublesome one. Now she''s gone. On these four surfaces Look, what do I tell you about this? We have a hard time meeting. We should say something happy. " "Mom, they don''t dare to do anything. It''s just that they make some small moves. But my mother must protect my younger brother. Now my most worry is the safety of my younger brother." In the last life, there was no Mingchen. In this life, the jade like little man in my arms almost made up for all the pain. She could not let him have any loss. "What? What did you hear? " "If I had heard anything, my daughter would have done it. I know my mother''s face is soft..." As soon as he mentioned this, Lian Jinyu looked at an Qing ran with envious eyes: "Qing ran, you can meet the prince, and your mother is jealous of you. Fortunately, when referring to the marriage at that time, my parents didn''t object, otherwise I really missed the best man in the world. If he can treat you so much, his mother is really open-minded. As for the princess or something, don''t take it to heart. Even if the crown prince marries you when he marries for the sake of the country and the country, he will not treat her as if he treats you. My concubines are always concubines, and they are similar to slaves. You can think it through yourself, understand? " An Qing ran heart a sour, it seems that the mother is to persuade themselves. She got the news, of course. "I understand." She didn''t want to say more. She didn''t know whether the prince would marry the woman. Now she remembered that she had a lot of helplessness in this position, which could not be solved by one person''s insistence. Ann Mingchen left. An qingran was not sure about his body. The next day he sent someone to see him, but he was well. It seems that his brother is still very strong. However, she soon found that she was infected, cold nose, sore throat, some medicine she did not dare to use, had to drink hot water, hoping to get better soon.But one day, she was still ill. Lying in bed drowsy want to sleep. Dongfang Jin was very worried and let the doctors watch. An qingran didn''t let him make such a big move, forcing him to release the frightened doctors. But he stayed by her bedside all night. Rumors began to circulate in the palace. The prince and Princess collided with some gods and began to have retribution. What retribution she has! She walked out of the palace. The air outside was cold and fresh. She breathed and her spirit was much better. Two days later, he was in perfect health. It was as if the disease had broken through some acupoints. She was hungry all the time. She ate six or seven times a day, but she couldn''t be hungry. Emperor yunqi moved the chef in the imperial dining room to the East Palace and led ten Royal chefs to wait together. As long as the Crown Princess cried hungry, it was an order that the rice should be delivered to her at the first time. Some dishes were good at Kung Fu, so the masters They often speculate about the taste of the princess and stew it in advance. This is how pregnant women think of what they want. Sometimes, they don''t know what they want to eat, but when they see others eating, they think about it. Those Royal chefs also have a way to put the cooked dishes in front of her, and she will have appetite. Very nice to serve. For an qingran''s special treatment, people in the palace have blue eyes. Murong Shu knocked melon seeds in the Empress Dowager''s palace, and said, "empress dowager, I''m afraid the princess is a Phoenix. In the past, when empress Yun was pregnant with the prince, she might not have such a frame. Could it be that the eggs of Phoenix could not be born." The Empress Dowager glanced at her: "can you say these words?" Murong shuleng for a moment. In front of the empress dowager, what she said was too much. How could she not like to listen to it today? Is it because the crown princess has given her a genuine grandson, she is in love with her again? When the Empress Dowager saw her stupefied, she said, "what can you do with these sarcastic remarks? If you can regenerate, how about sending twenty people to serve you?" "I..." "You also learn from the virtuous imperial concubine. When you''re OK, you only worship Buddha and don''t cause trouble. Otherwise, you can take good care of lin''er. It''s said that the poor child has been in poor health. If there is any disaster, you will lose the heart that the Emperor gave him." "There is no child who does not cry. He may cry because he does not have the care of his mother. He is a little man. His heart is bitter. This child is smart. When he saw me last time, he laughed very happily. He knew me and said something in his mouth." Shu Guifei is very proud of her grandson. How can she listen to the bad implication of others. The Empress Dowager also felt that she had said too much. She said, "I didn''t say that lin''er is not good. Look at you, but I will be suspicious. Now the princess is not well. Why don''t you go to the emperor to serve her and seize the opportunity to take away her power. I''m an old woman. I''m an old woman. I can''t help you with anything." Murong Shu felt that the Empress Dowager was right. After coming out of the Phoenix Palace that day, he went straight to the imperial study with cakes. But she didn''t want to happen to be the envoys of Lei Thailand. She had to stand outside and wait. But today, the wind was very cold. She stood in the wind and wrapped her sable fur, but it was still fighting. As a result, the cakes were cold, and she had never seen the emperor yunqi. After she went back, she fell ill. The hatred in her heart was that she was too stupid, or did God not help her? After hearing about this, Emperor yunqi sent someone to comfort her. Concubine Shu felt much better. East night heard that his mother fell ill, also into the palace. An qingran feels that she can''t eat like this any more. All day long, she''s either hungry or full of stomach. In order to divert her attention, she lets honeysuckle hold her by wearing the sable fur sent by Oriental brocade. Honeysuckle takes a breath: "princess, please go slowly. The ground is slippery. If the prince knows that we come out, the servant will die. ¡± "how could you die? I brought you into the palace. How could he deal with you?" "Yes, the crown prince has always listened to the crown prince and the maid knows." Honeysuckle laughs. Ann gave her an angry look: "you little girl, when you settle down, I''ll choose a good husband for you one day, and then I''ll see if he listens to you." Honeysuckle face suddenly Red: "Miss, come again, honeysuckle never marry, do not leave the crown princess." "No, you can''t get married." An qingran smiles and has not finished. As soon as she turns around, she sees two figures turning from the corner of the long street, but they are men. One is dressed in a white feather coat and looks like a fairy in the painting. She walks slowly over, but it is the Oriental night! An qingran looked at his appearance that he did not know how many women would cheat. She hated him. She wanted to tell herself to put it down, but when she saw him, all the past events came to her mind. She really couldn''t forget it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Just thinking, the East night near, he turned around to see an tilt, her beauty, no one can reach, she is indeed the most beautiful woman he has ever seen, and the only woman who calculated him, but he can not fight back. It is not impossible to fight back, but I don''t know how to fight back. Only one chance is destroyed by Dongfang run. At this time, he had approached, his eyes straight and very impolite to look at an tilt ran, that is like a disciple met a beautiful woman, an inclined slightly frown, facing his burning eyes, did not avoid, but calmly looked at him, mouth slightly raised, she did not believe, in the Imperial Palace, in the eyes of the public, how dare he? Looking at her calm and disdainful eyes in Oriental night, he was more itchy in his heart, but he was biting his teeth secretly. He hated to rub the woman around and squashed the woman in front of him, and ravaged her hard. Only when she killed her, he could solve the hate. He didn''t understand why his hate was so heavy. If he had killed her as fast as he was, he would not torture her to death, Other deaths are not happy with themselves. Thinking like this, the smile at the corner of the mouth is becoming more and more prosperous: "see the sister-in-law Huang, a few months away, the empress sister-in-law more beautiful." "A few months away, Kang Wang wind is still, I think spring is proud of tight." Ann was calm, even surprised by herself, how could she be so calm. It was probably a broad mind of the winner. She is indeed the winner. She lived a wonderful and happy life. On the contrary, he is destined to be a loser. "The empress sister-in-law is in a good mood when she is a real person. I hear that she has already had a good reception. My brother congratulates her here. The other two days ago, the gift from Kangwang mansion is satisfactory? "But what does the empress want, want to eat, although command, the minister brother must do everything possible, satisfies the emperor sister-in-law''s desire." "Thank you. I will tell the prince that it is Kang Wang. I take care of you. I hear that Kangwang is in a good mood recently. I have been happy at home. When my life is very proud, I should be careful, right?" An inclined but not slow, meaning some point. "The night of the East heard the words and laughed:" sister Huang really cares about me, I didn''t know that sister Huang cared about her brother-in-law, and his brother was really moved to cry... " Oriental night eyes shine, look at the woman in front of her, a time can not distinguish the meaning of her words, only care for happiness, but also close to a step forward. An inclined to look at his forgetful face, hate a slap fan past, but she knows that she can not, just because of can not, bear her heart anger is getting hotter and hotter, this morning spring weather for her, has become early summer. "Can you do anything with King Kang..." Ann was obviously reluctant to talk. "The eastern night was still in the air:" sister Huang, I have nothing to do. It is the happiest thing to talk to her. After she is happy, his brother-in-law is deeply concerned about her body, but he is so hard that she can''t get to the inner palace, so I have to worry. Now I finally see her. My brother-in-law is really happy... " Seeing him not like words, an inclined to know if he talks to him calmly, then he is afraid to go up his nose and face, so, the face board rises: "King Kang, please..." East night looked at her face board up, but that plank face, apricot eye tip gill, still beautiful to be a person''s soul, not secretly bite teeth, but face but smile: "sister-in-law Huang takes care of, but the weather is cold and slippery, Huang sister-in-law to walk out to be careful, or, by the minister escort the empress sister-in-law back?" An inclined to say well, all kinds of ways to frame him in his mind suddenly came out, he now fell in his hand, if he was more polite to him, I am really sorry for myself, but suddenly the stomach grunted, is it the legendary fetal movement? Last life, her children were not too early, so she didn''t have that experience. Suddenly, she was shocked and could not care for the Oriental night. She just pulled the hand of honeysuckle: "go, we go back, baby moves..." Turn around and go. Ninja told her to slow down, and her face was excited: "tell the prince to go..." Thinking, the fish bubbling like grunt, the prince should not feel, is too anxious, but this excitement has been continuing, she will east night completely behind her head, what frame up, what scheme, are interrupted by the child. Like the woodman in the East night, he looked at the figure walking far away, and the expression on that face changed several times. Finally, he bit his teeth and there was a fire in her eyes. Her happiness was the greatest irony and blow to him. The expression on her face, he never seen from his woman''s face, did they not love themselves? Not happy? No, before an Yan Ran also used to see himself with gentle eyes, thinking of an Yanran, his heart suddenly sour, that silly woman, she really like herself? Is it true, not for your own throne? Is it not for revenge? He was unwilling to think about it again. He lost his heart and went to the pepper house. He didn''t get up until he saw Murong Shu. But Murong Shu still saw: "night, what''s wrong? Who''s pissed you up? "Oriental night shook his head: "no one to provoke me, I do not provoke others is good." "Is lin''er ill again?" "No, lin''er is much better recently, but he is not crying very much." The East sat there in a daze at night. "Who did you meet just now?" "Well, I met the princess." "Why, she embarrassed you?" "No, my mother. How are you doing, are you better?" "Much better, that woman with a baby is OK. There''s no reason why I''m worse than her body. By the way, that woman is not difficult for you. She''s a fox and she''s sly. She''s pregnant. Who can do that in the palace? I''m afraid she was the only one. She was pregnant when the prince was away. What strength did you feel proud of... " "Mother, what do you mean..." "I''m just saying it casually. I don''t mean anything. I don''t think she will have anything to do with others. All day long, she doesn''t even go out of the palace. She''s only pregnant with children, and your concubine is also pregnant with children. That''s the difference between heaven and earth. The emperor is partial. When an Yan Ran is pregnant with his eldest grandson, he didn''t see any reward from him. Now you don''t know that the emperor has allocated more than a dozen Royal servants The people in the dining room serve her, even the queen has no treatment Forget it. What do I tell you about these things? What kind of affairs will your father leave to you recently? " "Two days ago, my father asked me to supervise two corruption cases." "Then you must behave well and make your father happy." "No matter how happy I am, the prince has made great achievements in the war, and I can''t afford to do one hundred cases..." He grinned bitterly, and then cheered up, "however, our life is very comfortable now. If the mother''s health is good, the children''s ministers will have nothing to worry about any more." "Yes, my mother''s wife has no desire to fight for anything now. As long as our mother and son are safe, it''s more important than anything." Murong Shu had figured out a lot of things about her illness. If she didn''t fight for power and didn''t go to the imperial study to see the emperor, she wouldn''t get sick. Maybe God was warning herself. In this way, everything is released. No more worries. However, the Oriental night did not want to open. In particular, seeing an qingran''s performance today, he felt that if he didn''t tear up the happiness on her face, he would be really in trouble. ***** Donggong. An Qing ran and feel nothing, also do not know whether fetal movement. Previously, she only felt her own stomach, but now she remembered the things of the Oriental night. Obviously, he would not give up. She could not help feeling sick when she remembered what he had just looked like. It seems that in this life, it is really difficult for her to forgive him. Outside Shouwang''s residence. Facing the busy street, people come and go in this street, restaurants, silver shops, peddlers and servants. It''s very busy in the daytime, but it''s quiet in front of the Shouwang''s mansion, and no one dares to approach it. The two majestic stone lions crouched there quietly and glared at each other. Not far away, there was a second floor restaurant. The window on the second floor was open, and a beautiful princess in blue was leaning against the window. Looking at the Shouwang mansion with a sad look, opening the window would naturally lead to other people''s resentment, but the young master didn''t care until the restaurant owner came to say yes After that, he threw a ingot of gold and wrapped it up on the second floor. Holding a cup of wine in his hand, he drank and looked at it. There were hundreds of old plum trees blooming in Shouwang''s mansion. From here, it was like smoke and mist, like a pink haze. There were also towers and pavilions. However, when he entered the courtyard three times, his sight was blocked by the second high-rise building, and then he could not see it. He did not know where Dongfang Ruoxue lived, but heard that she was ill. He reached out and stroked the sandalwood box beside him. The hollowed out peony flowers were dignified and rich, just like her appearance. Even the evening cold sighed, why didn''t you work hard before? Why did you find your heart until now? He finally drained his glass, got up and went downstairs. Instead of going straight to the front door, he went round to the back door, handed the things to the gatekeeper, and turned away. In fact, Dongfang Ruoxue is almost in good health. She doesn''t want to go out of the house, and Shouwang also intends to release the news of her illness. If it reaches the emperor''s ears, I don''t know whether the emperor will be soft hearted and change his mind. Shouwang thought for a long time, but didn''t go to ask yunqi emperor. He felt that the time was not right. Dongfang ruoshue received that small wooden box, did not understand, who gave it to her. The porter didn''t ask, but after describing it, her heart began to jump wildly. Originally, men and women were not allowed to give and receive each other privately, but now the situation is very special, so she opened one eye and closed one eye. Princess Shou didn''t want to see what it was. She hid herself first. Now she would like someone to stand up and make a change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Oriental if snow is very strange, she opened the letter, but it is a few simple words: even evening cold worship. But these five words are better than any panacea. Dongfang ruoshue immediately opened the box, but there was a bracelet inside. It was warm white jade, and the tentacles were cold. She tried it. Because of her illness, her wrist was more slender, and the bracelet was a little big. East if Snow''s heart is pounding, what does the cold mean in the evening? No matter what it means, he is too bold. If this kind of thing spreads out, between them Why don''t you send it earlier. Dongfang Ruoxue was sad and happy for a while, and suddenly she was sweating. She was so weak that she sat at the head of the bed and looked at the rosewood box stupidly. Why did he send this? I don''t know if I accept it or not? Did he know what he wanted? Then there will be no chance in this life. He and she are destined to miss. Thinking of this, she took off the bracelet, looked at the bracelet, like a needle in her heart, pain. ********** Changle street. It''s the street in front of Shouwang mansion. All of a sudden, a woman stopped in front of a noodle stand. She pulled a tall and burly man and said, "brother, look, the dough figurine is better than ours." The man''s eyebrows are very thick, standing, a fierce look, but the tone is very kind: "how do you think everything here is better than our hometown? You really do as the Romans do... " "Brother, you laugh at me again. I won''t go shopping with you any more. If you go there, I''ll go this way. People are in a good mood today and want to go shopping. You''re going to spoil the fun Boss, according to our brother and sister''s appearance, can you squeeze it out? " The woman is very lively, the eye is nimble, only stature is taller than the ordinary person. The boss knew that they were the rich owners when they saw their full bearing. He immediately said hello and could pinch anything. The woman''s eyes were completely attracted by the master''s hand. She said, "brother, this capital city of Yunze is really interesting." The master said, "I don''t think you''re local people. Are you here to play?" "Yes, master, tell me where the best restaurant wine to drink. We''ll go to drink later." "Wine? You can''t help drinking tea in Wanquan teahouse. People who can afford to drink tea are all people of high status. Moreover, ordinary people are not allowed to enter the teahouse. It costs us ten Liang silver to enter the teahouse. But it will be enough for us ordinary people to live for half a year. If you don''t need money, go and have a look. It''s said that the water in the teahouse is hard to find in the world. " "Wanquan? Is it true that there are 10000 springs? " "It is said that the people who came out were not dissatisfied, as if they had been immortals." "Brother, shall we have a look later?" "Yuezhu, it''s time for us to go back." "There''s no danger here. I really want to taste the taste of nawanquan tea." These two people are Lei Yuezhu and his brother. The two had been in the capital for three days. The first angel went into the palace to meet emperor yunqi, but their brother and sister didn''t follow him in. Lei Yuezhu was very curious about everything in front of him, so she pulled him out to play. "All right." Lei Tianwei sighs. For this sister, he is really demanding. He can''t refuse her request at all. Even unreasonable demands are met by him. Lei Yuezhu also caught this point, so she was spoiled by him. Fortunately, she knew what she was doing most of the time, but she knew the rules. "Brother, do you think the prince of Dongze will come out to go shopping? Is it possible for me to meet him?" Lei Yuezhu asked with a smile. Lei Tianwei frowned: "I''m afraid it''s impossible." "You want to see the prince? Then you met me, but by the way, the prince often goes to Wanquan teahouse, and many dignitaries also go there. " The master of the dough maker knows a lot. No wonder, who called Wanquan teahouse that drag, also dislike guests. It''s rare. Finally, the two brothers and sisters entered the Wanquan teahouse. As soon as they entered the room, they saw a tree growing luxuriantly in the main hall. The tree was as high as the second floor. On a closer look, it was a tea tree. The leaves on it were green and glossy. There was a trickle of water from nowhere. It trickled down the trunk of the tree. Down the twigs, the soil at the bottom of the tree was red soil, Wet, there are two or three clumps of grass. In addition to the tea tree, which is just a few feet square, the rest are paved with log floor. Walking on it, I feel still trembling. That is because the underground is the land, and the second floor is the floor paved with bluestone slabs. The teahouse is not enough to describe with one elegant word. There is another word that shows ingenuity. On the wall, there are not plants climbing from the south. If you take a turn, you can see a pool. There is a spring coming out of the ground. The water is winding around the designed small canal. I don''t know where it is going. It should be said that the first floor is so humid and warm, and the second floor is hot and humid Can''t the building get moldy and hairy? However, on the contrary, when the guests arrive at the elegant room on the second floor, they are very pleasant. In fact, the walls and floors of the second floor are filled with porous charcoal chips that absorb moisture. Moreover, carbon barrels are also placed in the four corners of the room, but green plants are placed on the top of the room, which is hidden.Lei Mingzhu looked at everything in front of her: "Wow, brother, this is great. When you go back one day, you can also make a teahouse like this." "I don''t like tea." Lei Tianwei is stuffy. He likes drinking. Lei Yuezhu also ignored, waved her hand, "you go out and wait, there are no other people here, very safe." The two secret guards behind him had to leave and went outside. "Man, let your boss come to see me." Lei Yuezhu''s mouth is very atmospheric. The man said, "excuse me, my guest, are you not satisfied with the small service?" "No, I just want to meet your boss. It''s so impressive to design it like this." The boss came soon. A tall and thin middle-aged man couldn''t find it in the pile. Lei Yuezhu looked up and down and was disappointed. She ordered a snow lotus tea. After a sip, she couldn''t make any difference. Originally, she just came to see the excitement and didn''t understand the tea ceremony at all. However, she was full of praise for the tea that was delivered. The cake was green and had the fragrance of tea. She had eaten a lot of fish in recent days. After eating this nod, she suddenly got rid of the greasiness. "Brother, I heard that Dongfang brocade is very beautiful. Have you met him?" "No "Then why did his concubine suddenly get pregnant? Do you think he will marry me "You don''t have a proper way to eat." Lei Tianwei did not answer her directly. Lei Yuezhu raised her eyebrows and said, "if he doesn''t marry me, I will tell my father and emperor that we fought with them seriously. In the last war, we didn''t use the elite army, but we were just a mob. They didn''t win. We are for the people of the two countries, and we don''t want the war to spread. what you think? Brother Lei Tianwei''s face was a little embarrassed: "those are not mobs. Younger sister, you should keep your voice down. There are ears and eyes everywhere. We should not go too far in other people''s territory." In fact, he is not a low-key person. However, he was annoyed by his sister''s quarrel these two days. What''s more, he saw the portrait of Dongfang Ruoxue. Wu Mi Shi didn''t know where he got it. The woman under MEIXIA was like a fairy. He had never seen anything more beautiful than her. It was also said that she was one of the four wonders in the capital city. She was painted as one of the four wonders of the capital God, he asked people to buy her paintings. He really wanted to get married, so he didn''t want his sister to have trouble. "You are very well. The emperor yunqi has given an order. I haven''t heard from you yet." As soon as Lei Yuezhu thought of it, she lost her appetite and hung her head. "If you condescend to become the crown prince''s wife, what else can they do?" Lei Tianwei''s face sank, "sister, don''t make it in vain." Lei Yuezhu nodded: "I will. It''s just that the emperor yunqi is too stingy. He doesn''t want to invite us to dinner. He only sends some rewards. We don''t have to see those things. We just want to see people." When she got up, Lei Tianwei suddenly knocked her down. With a jingle, an arrow was nailed to the wall, but she didn''t go in. It was the place where Lei Yuezhu stood just now. The dark guard outside rushed in, pushed open the window, and a person screamed. He was being shot in the shoulder by the arrow. While Lei''s brother and sister took the opportunity to hide in the corner of the wall, the two bodyguards withdrew When they came back, only the two of them did not dare to go out boldly. The arrow was shot in from outside. Were there assassins in the teahouse? This just happened, the guy over there rushed in, looked at everything in the room with sharp eyes, and whispered, "follow me." When he got down the stairs and wanted to turn into the room, Lei Tianwei stopped his sister''s step and looked at the man warily. The man understood his meaning and said, "I''ll arrange someone to escort you out immediately. Come on, go out and look for the thief who put the hidden arrow. If you dare to assassinate us in our Wanquan tea house, you''ve really got the gall of a leopard." A guy is not like a guy at all. At the moment, there was a flash in his eyes. Lei Tianwei knew that he had met an expert. This guy''s Kung Fu is not inferior to himself. Of course, he immediately realized that if people in Wanquan teahouse want to deal with themselves, they can put some overpowering drugs in their tea, and they don''t have to fight like this. Just who wants to kill himself? This matter must let yunqi emperor give an explanation, this is in the territory of Dongze. Soon, a few neat guys came out of the teahouse, but they shook their heads when they came back. The man didn''t find out. The man said to Lei Tianwei, "my guest, please say a word. This matter is very well handled. Otherwise, I will report to the officials for you, how about it?" "Well, report to the official immediately." Lei Tianwei''s eyes were sullen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Lei Yuezhu but pulled his sleeve: "brother, let''s go back, this matter may be an accident, after all, we are across the window, how can that person know that we are in this room." "Yes, how do you explain it?" Lei Tianwei asked the guy. "My guest, the location of our teahouse is fixed. Even if you can''t see the people inside from the outside, the approximate position is the same." "So this person may be the one who often comes to your teahouse to drink tea? Since your teahouse doesn''t accept ordinary guests, do you have a list? " "Did we ask your name when you two came in? Therefore, it is rumored that Wanquan teahouse shop is a big bully. It is just that our tea is more expensive, so ordinary people don''t adapt to consumption. " "Come on, let''s go." Lei Tianwei came out of the teahouse, and the secret guards who were in the dark came out. They were on guard everywhere, but there was no difference. Although Lei Yuezhu is bold and lively, and there are many cases of assassination, but this is after all in dongzeguo. He has some things to make clear. This incident soon spread to Dongfang Jin''s ears. He immediately ordered a thorough investigation. However, he did not approve of Lei''s brother and sister''s sneaking out of the post station. After all, they had a mistake first, and they could not find out anything at last. It happened that there were kidnappers in the capital, and children of rich families were kidnapped and asked for ransom. The secret guards of Dongfang brocade found the line and met them to pay the ransom By the way, he saved the children of that family, but found that they were the same age and height as the Leis brothers and sisters, but suddenly, they recognized the wrong person in the end. During the trial of the robber, Lei Tianwei also arrived at the scene. Hearing the confession and everything was right, he had to admit his bad luck and quit. Dongfang brocade didn''t meet Lei Yuezhu, but Lei Tianwei knew Dongfang brocade. He was very impressed by his talent and appearance. After returning, Lei Yuezhu pestered him and asked, "brother, tell me, what does the prince look like? Is it ugly? " "Ugly? What do you think he''s ugly? " "The capable man, who defeated the general, must be a man of all sizes and beards." Lei Yuezhu is more and more flustered. In fact, she has secretly asked Dongze officials. They don''t say that they are handsome or ugly. They are very vague, as if they are afraid that she knows something. However, the envoys came back and praised the Oriental brocade to the sky, as if there was nothing in the sky or on the earth. She was overjoyed, but she was afraid that they would lie. This time, her brother would not cheat her, so she had been waiting for him for a long time. "Prince..." Lei Tianwei is a little unconvinced. He is also the crown prince. He completely suppresses his own popularity. "It''s OK." "Well, is it bearded or bearded?" "A eunuch without a beard!" "I hate it, brother!" "You don''t know how to be ashamed of your girl''s family, but when you hear that the crown prince is happy, he will be so happy that he can''t come to see us." "Are you happy Lei Yuezhu''s face is all disdain, "why not early, late no, but at this time? That''s true. " "When the prince is still in court, double happiness is on the door. The people in the capital all celebrate with them. No one has surpassed the prince''s popularity. What''s more, I heard that the princess is brave and resourceful, she also knows medical skills, and she is a master of poetry and dance. Have you ever thought about how to compete with her after you married her? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get the prince''s favor. What''s more, I''ve heard that Dongfang Jin has already vowed not to marry the side concubine. Now that you are here, he will break his oath, but I don''t know whether he will blame you. If you do, your life will be... " "Elder brother, she is brave and resourceful, and my sister is not a fool. She knows medical skills and has a unique poem and dance. Isn''t her sister also a flower of Thailand? My sister''s good song is compared to Nightingale. What''s more, I''m also smart. I can avoid her sharpness and pick out the weak places to fight. I don''t believe it. My sister can''t compare with the daughter of the general. Brother, don''t you look up to the prestige of others? How many worlds she has seen, how many places we have traveled, how can we be looked down upon by her? I''m really curious to meet her. If she is general, I will be disappointed. Of course, she''s pregnant. I think it''s a good time for her. She can''t serve her men. Men like the new and hate the old. Isn''t she dead? " Lei Yuezhu said more happy, as if an Qing Ran has been under her feet. Lei Tianwei saw his sister more and more excited, but also had to sigh: "you can think of the best..." "Brother, have you heard about my future sister-in-law? Isn''t she one of the four wonders of Beijing? I don''t know what kind of beauty she is. " Lei Tianwei smelled the speech and laughed, and his face showed some satisfaction: "you don''t have to worry about your sister-in-law. I have a few." "Well, you know, but what''s the difference between being kept here and being under house arrest, or we''ll go out for a walk?" Lei Yuezhu couldn''t stay. "Isn''t it enough trouble? What a dangerous time "This time, we should pay attention to something. We should dress up in a more ordinary way. The main reason is that your sister and I are too natural to hide." Lei Yuezhu stroked her face. In Lei Thailand, everyone said that she was the most beautiful beauty. However, when she came here, no one was on the street. She felt that it was very unpleasant. Did the people in Dongze do not know how to appreciate it?She also wanted to try her charm. Lei Tianwei has no choice but to smile bitterly. His sister is most confident no matter what the situation is. He admires this point. *********** Donggong. An Qing ran put down the pink letter, with a smile on her face: "this son of the world princess, thanks to her still thinking about me." Honeysuckle in the side smile: "I see you and the son Princess get along like a sister in general, you often think about her in the heart, isn''t it?" "Yes, I regard her as my sister. As long as she doesn''t blame me, I''ll be happy." "It''s strange. Why should the princess blame you?" An Qing ran said to leave the mouth, a smile way: "not because since she was pregnant, I did not go to see her once." "You can be forgiven for being careful when the prince is away. The princess is considerate and will not blame you." An Qing ran smile, honeysuckle sometimes silly, is good to cheat. But she is very loyal, these days, she has not been able to sleep, she got up frequently at night, every movement, she will stand up to support herself, afraid of falling, fortunately, the day gradually warm, otherwise this night is really unbearable. As for Lei''s brother and sister, she and Dongfang Jin are really troubled these days. They think a lot of ways, but in the end they think it''s not feasible. They all give up. At this time, they don''t know what to do. Fortunately, the Lei brothers and sisters are frightened by the attack, so they stay in the post house safely and have nothing to do with them. This brother and sister do not know what kind of growth, and what kind of character is it. If Lei Yuezhu comes, what tone will she use to talk to herself? She just thought about it, and then gave it up. She left it to Dongfang Jin and let him worry about it. Just at this time, there was a report from the maid of the palace outside, saying that she wanted to see her at night. An Qing ran a smile: "tell him the prince is not in, if you look for the prince, go to the imperial study." The maiden went out and came back in a short time: "the prince and princess, even the young master said it was you who asked to see you." Ann tilted her eyebrows and said, "OK, let him in." Even the evening cold a blue shirt, broad and loose, look lonely, walked in to an Qing but respectfully gave a gift: "cousin, has always been good?" Ann tilted her eyebrows to see him: "you are thin." Even the cold evening did not answer, the usual machine has not a bit, see the appearance of an inclined sigh: "know today, why the original." "At the beginning? How could I know that the emperor would issue a decree? I always thought that everything would be in time. " Even the evening cold knows what an qingran is referring to, and an qingran naturally knows his thoughts. "Cousin, you can help me. I beg you Even the evening cold regardless of the presence of the palace maid, straight mouth way. "I''m just a girl. If there''s a way, it''s all the methods that can''t get into the stream, and the risk is very high. Would you like to hear about it?" "Of course, now I don''t have any way. If I force myself to ask for it and resist the edict, it''s the crime of killing the door. I''m afraid that if you don''t do something, if snow really goes thousands of miles away, I''m afraid it will be a miserable life. I heard that Lei Tianwei is brave and brave, and she is also a master who doesn''t know who is in love. What''s more, she has no backing when she gets there, I don''t know how to be bullied, so she can''t go. " "Of course I know." An qingran looked at him standing there, and said, "sit down, this matter, I want to think for a long time, but I think, she is married is a good thing, I have no reason to force her to stay, now you said, I know you are such a deep mind, you talk, not my cousin said you, you are also a big man, this kind of thing still let ruoshue take the initiative not to do it? As a matter of fact, I didn''t mean nothing when I looked at her. It''s just that you are a muddle headed egg. Of course, a muddle headed egg has its advantages. I have a plan. You should continue to act muddleheaded, but I don''t know if you can do it. " "Come on, you''re still going around with me right now." "Well, I don''t want to go around with you, but my method really has a lot of risks. You have to think about it first. Can you accept the risk? Otherwise, I won''t do it, and I won''t let Dongfang Ruoxue take risks. If you don''t marry her, I''d better let her marry to Leitai. She''s also a princess. Maybe there will be happy days in the future, What do you think? " "Tell me." An qingran then said her method again. Unexpectedly, Lian Muhan said with a smile: "cousin, cousin, who do you think I am? Do you really think your cousin is such a shallow person? OK, I will do as you plan. But Dongfang ruoshue, who will inform her? " "Naturally, it''s me. You should walk less these days, so as not to be ruined by gossip. If Ji Cheng, you will have a good life in the future, understand?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Even when the cold nodded, he thought he could not see the East Ruoshi again. He was wandering around the mansion of Shouwang. This time, he heard the plan of an tilt. He thought 80% of it was feasible. His heart was also falling on the ground. His face immediately became vivid. He bowed to Ann and said, "cousin, you are my lucky star, my big lucky star. Later I will make a memorial for you. I will make a mark for you, three pillars in the morning and evening Fragrance, for... " "Stop, I''m still alive." "Naturally, I hope you will live forever, and my little nephew will be smart and brilliant..." Ann listened to the following sentence very happy: "naturally, he will be very clever, but you uncle, you can make a good example for children later." "Naturally, his uncle is a wise man and a man of great power..." Even the cold in the evening was excited and lived again. An inclined but helpless shake her head, she would miss just his appearance, rare serious. Finally, she sent away anyunran, and she began to prepare: "bear winter, go, let''s go to the pharmacy." The pharmacy is full of medicine, and the poor monkey. Recently, the monkey is more obedient. It may be that he is too lonely. He starts to jump up and down again when he sees an Dian Dian and ninja. But this time, he doesn''t spit, grins, ha ha. "The monkey laughed?" "Is it that it wants to take medicine?" he said "It has been detoxified and does not have to take medicine. You will find a chance someday and send it out." Ann suddenly remembered that the last time he sent the monkey almost to his own trouble, this lunar temple was going to do something once, but fortunately, every time change danger into safety, it would open up a new world. An Dian ran to the inner room, and piled up a lot of medicinal materials on the dry shelf. They were appreciated by the emperor at the beginning. After the prince poison was cleared, she sent a large number of herbs away. Now, there are only a few supplements for the stew of Prince. Now, she didn''t expect to use it just now. It was not expected that it could be used properly. It was meat Congrong, ginseng, medlar, Tianqi, red ginseng, Cordyceps, antler, gecko, astragalus, Rehmannia Ann is more pleased to see, just what he needs. Each one can be used. Of course, he needs some medicine to introduce: "Ninja, I want to drink turtle soup. You tell the chef that he is ready first. When I tell them to eat, they will kill them, and deer blood will be prepared for oneortwo..." "Miss, these things are too mending to the children." Although Ninja did not understand why a lady who knew medical skills made such a mistake, she had to remind her of her knowing a little. Ann smiled: "it''s not for me, it''s just that this matter has to be kept secret, and I''ll tell you later." Ninja was happy. It seems that miss has always believed in her, so confidential things will tell her. Because she is happy, she can''t help humming happy songs. An Dian ran was in a good mood because he thought of a good method. If this matter is relieved, then it will start to solve internal contradictions. This battle has won the national prestige. If the affairs of Amity are handled well, the national defense has been consolidated. When Dongfang brocade is in the position, there will be no such disorder. You can be happy for a long time. Stomach move, an inclined smile, hand caress stomach: "how? Baby, do you agree with your mother''s words, are you holding your feet to vote? " **************After two days, Dongfang Ruoshi came to the east palace. I was sad when I came in, and I laughed when I went out. Shu Guifei just walked opposite Dongfang Ruoshi. She was very puzzled at her smile. She asked: "if snow princess, you are so happy to be close to the happy thing?" Dongfang Ruoxue was angry in her heart. She knew that she didn''t want to be married, and she was ill for a month. She asked herself like this. But she didn''t come sullen: "if snow is not happy with her affairs, she comes to the palace to walk, but everyone is very comfortable. If snow is comfortable, as long as the National People''s peace and the Imperial Palace are happy, if Snow''s own things are small Things, so, if snow is for everyone to be happy. " "Look, it is Ruoshi, I know what kind of heartache you are if you are my daughter. This good thing is nearby, good thing is good, but it is so far away, so I don''t know when to see you again..." "I said," although it is not a valuable thing, it is also appreciated by the emperor in the early years. Now I will give it to you. It is a mental nature. When leithailand is in, I will take a look at home. " East snow collected: "thank you, lady, snow can not be more than grateful." "These days, I also walk around the palace. Don''t go to taihougong. I also come to the Jiao Xiang hall to see this palace. I look at you grow up and see you grow up. I still think about who has such a great fortune and marry you, but I don''t want to..." Speaking of this, the voice choked, and also wiped the corner of the eye with the sleeve, "remember not." "Remember." If the East snow does not know if he or she also wipe tears? But because of the sudden hope in her heart, she was really sad. When Shu Guifei went far, Dongfang Ruoxue only gave a long breath. She hid the things in her sleeve better, and pointed all the later to her.Back to Shouwang mansion. Lou Wanyue is waiting for her. Seeing her face, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "what? Is Ann OK? " "Take care of everything for you, sister-in-law Floor arm month arm East if Snow''s hand to go inside, side way: "her stomach can be how big, have my big?" "I''m not ashamed. If you ask me that, I''m not married. How can you be a sister-in-law like this?" "Look at you. Now I''m going to tear up your sister-in-law and tell you that I have some good words to say, some of which make you blush. Don''t think I don''t know and don''t treat me as a fool. If you don''t say anything, I won''t obey or believe it." The moon on the floor, eyes bright. Dongfang Ruoxue sighed first, and then she couldn''t hold on to it. "You are so smart. Why don''t you help me?" "Why didn''t I think about it? I asked my father to tell the emperor that what I did behind the scenes had no effect and could not be told to you. It was like buying something in front of you "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I just said that. I know you hurt me most. I must be worried for me. But don''t blame me for saying that." "If I blame you, I won''t tell you that. So, are you going to tell me?" "Of course, you have to cooperate with me in this matter. I dare not let my mother worry about me. I will only tell you quietly, OK?" If Dongfang Ruoxue doesn''t want to tell Princess Shou, it''s also taught by an qingran, because it''s very risky. She''s afraid that Princess Shou will love her daughter and won''t let her plan. Then they have no way. Dongfang Ruoxue knows that, so she doesn''t want to tell her mother. After listening to her, Lou Wanyue nodded slightly: "it''s a pity that someone else can''t think of it. She''s the most experienced..." He said with a chuckle. "Do you want my brother to know about it?" "Don''t tell him. I don''t know his temperament. I''m afraid he will say the thoughts of our little daughter''s family, regardless of national affairs Let''s go first. It''s cold outside. " The two sisters said while walking inside, but suddenly saw Dongfang runzheng coming from the corner. They were stunned when they saw them. Dongfang run came near: "did you go to the palace?" Naturally, he asked about Dongfang Ruoxue. "Yes, I went to see the princess." East if snow where know elder brother sister-in-law''s matter, said smoothly. But all of a sudden, I felt Lou Wanyue''s body was stiff. It was strange, "sister-in-law, are you cold?" "No, it''s just that the child kicked me and my stomach hurt a little." Lou Wanyue''s hand was still shaking gently. Her waist wanted to straighten up, but it was not easy to straighten up because of her stomach. On the contrary, her stomach pushed forward. "Stomachache?" Dongfang run finally put his attention on the place to be put. He reached out and held Lou''s arm. "It''s cold outside. You two sisters, if you want to talk, go into the room to chat. If snow, you help your sister-in-law into the room, and I have something to do." "Where are you going?" Lou Wanyue blurted out, and then felt that something was wrong with her. She was never a clingy woman. What he usually did could not be asked by her. She was concerned. She was unworthy. But today''s words continue to ask out, and it is not easy to recycle, and then rigid there. Dongfang run did not expect to reply to her: "the crown prince has something to do with me. I want to discuss the Palace Banquet for a few days. I''ll go first." Lou Wanyue''s face showed a smile and nodded to him: "OK, you go." She really didn''t expect that Dongfang run would tell her in such a serious way that she wanted to come. He asked Dongfang ruoshue just now because of this thing. She felt much relieved when she thought about it. She believes in Ann. I think I should believe that I am. Dongfang Ruoxue saw that her sister-in-law suddenly laughed again, and she didn''t think much about it. She longed for someone to share her joy, so she helped her into the room and talked about her intimate words. Palace Banquet. Dongfang brocade sent out an invitation to wash the dust for the Lei brothers and sisters. Although it was a little late, according to his intention, the guests came from afar, and they would not dare to receive them unless they swept the clean room. The reason why they didn''t invite them into the palace these days is that the room is not very clean and the preparations are not enough. The Oriental brocade is very generous and well prepared for the Palace Banquet. The princes and ministers are invited to sit with them, and the palace is decorated with lanterns. Anyway, this wedding is a great wedding, and the friendship between the two countries is even better. All officials should celebrate it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 It''s Japan. It''s a rare sunny day. An qingran has a big stomach. It''s not a very good time to meet people. She was also happy to have a good rest in the house, who rare those people. However, as for Lei Yuezhu, she was a little curious, so she quietly told honeysuckle a few words. Honeysuckle happily went out. She felt that she had a great burden on her body. She shouldered such a mission, which was really unexpected. Yunqi emperor was happy to see his son preside over all this, so he was happy to be quiet on the ground of his discomfort. Even Dushan stood in front of the spring flower, looking at the Yellow pistil, clenched his fist, success or failure were all in one fell swoop. He really felt his heart beat, like beating drums. His eyes were looking for the favorite figure, but he did not appear. However, the scenery of Lei''s brother and sister came, and the men and women were taller than others. He took a look at Lei Yue Pearl, then turned to go to the east palace. "Cousin, Lei Yuezhu is here. She''s very public, very..." Even dusk cold a bit can''t think of the right words. An Qing ran put down the small belly bag in his hand and looked at him: "say, why don''t you say it? Does she look like a fairy or like salt free?" "None of them." Even the evening cold some impatient, "I really can''t find a good word to describe, very special, this is a very special woman, cousin, you must think of a way, do not let her into the East Palace, otherwise, you will not have a good life." "Why do you worry about me? Do you have anything else to do? Don''t forget, I helped you, you have promised me three conditions, these three conditions I haven''t worked out, but you can''t pay back. " Even the evening cold nodded: "how can I refuse to pay? I just want to confirm that my cousin, Princess Ruoxue will come to the palace banquet today, isn''t it?" "Of course, if she doesn''t come, how will the play go on? She''s the main character "But why isn''t she here now?" "Maybe it''s here by now. What are you doing here? Don''t go there and wait. When the princess suffers, you can''t cry." Even after hearing this, he immediately turned around and took a few steps to turn back: "really, that Lei Yuezhu is really special, but it has a unique style. It''s a beauty, so you have to be more careful, cousin." "You''re not going yet!" An Qing ran helpless wry smile, this cousin, can be regarded as alive, and disgusting. However, after he left, she put down the things in her hand. Honeysuckle was not there. She had a task. The other maids were careful not to say anything. Ann was not a dignified master, but everyone respected her and feared her. She stood up, walked two steps to the door, and then stopped. The grass grew and the Orioles flew outside. It was the time to fly kites. She used to like flying kites when she was in the general''s residence. Of course, that was the previous life. At that time, she was innocent and played with an Yanran. She always let herself pick up her favorite kite first. Sometimes, she was polite, sometimes she was polite You''re welcome. In a word, there''s no intention at all, but I don''t know how Ann Yanran laughed at herself at that time. Fortunately, God rewarded me with this life. If she still sorry herself in this life, she would be sorry for God. Besides, nobody wants to influence their happy life. Neither can Lei Yuezhu. However, I don''t know if Dongfang brocade''s strategy is easy to use. There was a trace of cunning and evil in her mouth. Today is indeed a good day to watch the show. Unfortunately, her stomach is so big: "baby, when you grow up, my mother will tell you everything, let you know, how difficult it is to have you. But my mother is very grateful to you. With you, my mother''s life will be complete and there will be no regrets. " She turned back, sat down again at the table, picked up the bright little belly bag, looked left and right, and was satisfied with everything. On the spacious square, the fragrant wind bursts and the colorful clothes are like rosy clouds. Before the official start of the Palace Banquet, people are enjoying the jasmine flowers in the imperial garden, as well as other flowers in early spring. Seeing that the style of the palace in Dongze is completely different from that of Leitai, Lei Yuezhu is attracted: "brother, I''ll go there and have a look." "Be careful..." Before he finished speaking, Lei Yuezhu ran to the biggest flower cluster. There were ladies and ladies around. Lei Tianwei sighed. This sister, who had agreed to do well just now, went into the palace to listen to him, but she did not see her shadow. She didn''t marry. She really regarded this place as her own home? Lei Tianwei thought in his mind that if his sister married later, he would not insult her. Such a thought, pour also let her go, anyway the palace also won''t have what matter. There are no assassins here, right? If that is the case, then the two countries will not be friendly. Lei Yuezhu sees a group of people enjoying flowers. It seems that there is no such flower in Lei Thailand. She didn''t like flowers very much. She just thought that these women were gorgeous. She looked at a woman beside her and said, "excuse me, miss, what kind of flower is this?" "It''s a feather bumping face.""Oh. That''s a nice name "I haven''t seen you. You are You are a princess The girl was very surprised and excited. Her eyes were wide open, "my God, you are so beautiful..." The girl''s eyes were like looking at flowers. She looked up and down. She was very worshipful. This makes Lei Yuezhu in a good mood: "so you know me." "If you are as beautiful as you, you should have been famous in the capital, but I don''t know it. Naturally, it''s the princess of Thailand. There will be no one else." "And you, what''s your name?" "My name is nothing but a nobody." The girl suddenly looked at the front, her eyes were stunned, and then she showed a look of shame, "wow..." Lei Yuezhu looked along her eyes, but she saw a handsome man in a moon white court dress coming over. She had a beautiful face and a golden crown with black hair. Her eyes were bright. It was the first time that she saw such a handsome man. "Who is he?" "I think the prince is the best looking man in Dongze, but it''s a pity to have the Crown Princess..." Around the woman sighed, there is a feeling of regret for meeting each other, Lei Yuezhu smell speech, prince? "Is he Oriental brocade?" She wanted to ask again, but the girl turned away and didn''t know where she had gone. The other people were a little far away from her. She was too embarrassed to ask them again. She walked forward in surprise. Seeing the man striding away, she bumped into her head. The man wanted to hide, but her body was askew and ran straight to the ground. So, the man reached out and finally picked her up from the ground: "be careful." Her voice was gentle and pleasant, as if it were the sounds of nature. Lei Yuezhu felt that this was the best voice she had ever heard in her life. With charming light in her eyes, she stared at the man in front of her, and said, "thank you for your help." She didn''t want him to know that she already knew his identity. Would that be a loss of nature? It also exposed his intentional behavior. "Miss, I haven''t seen her before, but I don''t know which family she belongs to? Today, all the officials who come here are above the top three grade officials. But I''m really embarrassed. How can I not recognize them? " "Does the young master know all the girls of other families?" The man''s face was stunned, and he said, "how can I do that? I just think the young lady is so beautiful, but she is not among the four wonders of the capital. It''s just a pity." "Maybe it''s because I don''t have a chance to show it, or I don''t really have any unique skills." Lei Yuezhu smiles implicitly. The prince is really funny. He doesn''t doubt his identity at all, which is obviously inconsistent with the sagacity in the legend. But she is so happy that he is confused. Isn''t it interesting. "Miss, beauty can be regarded as a must." The man looked at the light in Lei Yuezhu''s eyes, as if to see something, holding her hand to release, "Miss seems to be the first time into the palace, not familiar with the palace, how about I take you to watch it?" "Well, I''m looking forward to it. The palace is so big. I was worried that I would be lost. I don''t know where to find the main hall. I''m afraid I will miss the time for the banquet." "Don''t worry. It will take another hour for the banquet. I''m familiar with these things. However, if you want to know something, you''d better ask me." "Well, I want to know about the princess." Lei Yuezhu smiles in the tunnel. The man''s face sank for a moment: "she, too, has nothing to say, but she is better than others and smarter than others. She is also upright and more refined than a fox. No one can cheat her eyes." "Wow, are you proud of the princess?" "Me? I wish I could be proud of her The man sighed, "Why are you so interested in the princess?" "I''ve heard rumors for a long time that the princess is so smart and beautiful that the world envies her. But I don''t know if I can see her today." "Smart and beautiful? That''s true, but you''re afraid you won''t be able to see her today. She''s not very convenient for the party. " At this point, he sighed with disappointment. When Lei Yuezhu saw that the prince was so disappointed, she just didn''t see her for a while. What could she do? Why should she do this? She was jealous. She took the handkerchief and used her strength. She racked her brain to think, how can she capture the prince''s heart? He has been praising himself all the time. He doesn''t hate to see himself, but also has some appreciation. If he knew his identity, how would he behave? Tell yourself or not? She decided not to tell him, when the time comes to give him a surprise, the woman he appreciates is the one who wants to get married. Isn''t he surprised? But what should I do? Listen to his words inside and outside, but the prince princess is very love, for a while not see feel regret. "Why don''t you talk?" The man asked. Lei Yuezhu pulled her handkerchief and laughed: "listen to you praise the crown princess. I just thought about her for a moment, but I forget that the childe in front of me is the most surprising person to me. All the men I have seen before have never surpassed the childe''s demeanor. The childe is really a Dragon and Phoenix among people.""I don''t dare to, but it''s just a matter of appearance." "How can you be so vain? I can see that you are wise in your eyes. You are definitely not a human being. You will do something..." As she said, she leaned over to the man. Her eyes were like fire. She wanted to burn people''s clothes. The situation was serious. Everyone could see that she wanted to eat him. The man was stunned for a moment and wanted to turn around. Lei Yuezhu suddenly gave an ouch and fell on the ground with a pitiful look: "my feet are so painful, I''m afraid I can''t walk any more..." There is a little stone on the ground. She covered her ankle and cast a look to the man for help: "help me, childe." The man hesitated for a moment and bent over to pick her up: "fortunately, there is no one else at the moment, otherwise the reputation of the girl will be criticized. Why don''t you wait here and I''ll go to the doctor?" "There''s a room there. It''s cold outside. You won''t let me wait here." "Well, it happens that the room is free now..." The man holding her quickly walked to a side building, where is really free, usually only occasionally clean. When the emperor and his concubine were tired and had a rest, other people naturally did not dare to come in. Lei Yuezhu didn''t know. She only smelled the good smell of men, and her thoughts had already gone to Lei Thailand. Of course, she would never have to go back and marry the man in front of her. This is her home. All this is her. She can do what she likes. Because in his arms, she really looked more carefully, and her heart danced more happily, as if there was a deer running. His eyes were beautiful as a woman, and his eyelashes were curled up and long, which seemed to be longer than her eyelashes. She was really the most beautiful man she had ever seen. No one could compare with him. She almost blurted out and told him the truth Xiang, but now the feeling is really good, his body is also very strong, strong arms, he holds himself, walking, arm between the vibration, let her is more soft up, originally, was only stimulated, wanted to seduce him, but did not want to, in the end, he did not control, so close to feel his breath, how could she so easily let him go ? The two entered the room. The room was clean and the bed was soft. The emperor and the imperial concubine had not visited the imperial garden for a long time. The man put her on the bed and held her ankle: "is it OK? I''ll take a look at it for you "Thank you, young master..." Lei Yuezhu, who is a little shy, is surprised. Taking off the soft socks, she shows her strong legs and ankles. Lei Yuezhu is a martial arts practitioner. Therefore, her four feet are long and flexible, and she looks very healthy. She is a bit more heroic than ordinary women. The man gently rubs her ankle with his hand. The action is not light or heavy. In Lei Yuezhu''s eyes, it seems that she is too gentle to be gentle any more. She oops He fell on the bed The main hall. The dishes come up in general and set them well. Maids come and go, like fish, shuttle orderly, but quietly. Dongfang brocade stood at the door and met Lei Tianwei immediately: "brother Tianwei, please come inside. I have been waiting for a long time..." -------------- it''s been three days since the end of the month. If you haven''t sent your monthly ticket, please send it out! At the beginning of the month, add a chapter every day at the end of the month! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Then she looked back, "your sister didn''t know why she didn''t come with you?" Lei Tianwei''s face was not very good-looking, as if something was bothering him. After listening to his question, he suddenly remembered: "yes, when she was in the garden just now, she only cared about the flowers. She must still be there now." "Come on, go to the Royal Garden and invite all the guests to the table again." Dongfang brocade turned to order, someone left quickly. Lei Tianwei suddenly said: "prince, I have one thing to do. I also ask the prince to make decisions for me in any case." "Brother Lei, please come inside." Oriental brocade to let in. Lei Tianwei did not go in. Instead, he took a few steps to the side: "let''s talk about it now. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful the wine is, I won''t be interested in it. I have no appetite for any delicious food." "Oh, tell me." Oriental brocade is very interested in, "is there anything unsatisfied, which does not open an eye to offend brother Lei?" "It''s not I saw Princess ruoshue just now Lei Tianwei thought of what had happened just now, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. As soon as Lei Yuezhu left to enjoy the flowers, he saw a graceful figure with a mask coming from far to near. The figure was very graceful and attracted his eyes. His intuition felt that this woman was not vulgar and vulgar. Just in time, he heard the little palace around her say that Princess ruoshue, we should hurry up and it''s too late. She is the woman she wants to marry! Thinking of this, his mood is very excited, can not help but go to the East ruoshue, although he does not understand that others do not wear a veil, how can she wear a veil alone, but a thought will understand, the princess is not ordinary, beauty is a fairy in the sky, naturally can not be seen, and this thin purple gauze, but not reduce the demeanor, but let her A little bit more mysterious. It''s better not to look at your own woman. Her beauty is only her own. However, suddenly, a little maiden rushed from the slant and ran after a cat. The cat ran past and scared Dongfang Ruoxue. The little maid couldn''t stop and rushed straight. Dongfang Ruoxue didn''t know whether he wanted to hide or stop him. In a hurry, he fell down straight as if he had been hit. Lei Tianwei didn''t think about it In a flash, he held Dongfang ruoshue in his arms and was about to open his mouth, but he saw the purple veil slipping down quietly. A face appeared in front of him very close. Because the distance was close, it was very clear. The eyelashes could even be counted. Lei Tianwei ate the flies and pushed Dongfang Ruoxue away, and immediately hid away. No wonder wearing a veil, if not wearing it, it will not make people sick to death? Her face was red and swollen, and there were countless pimples of different sizes flowing with pus. The pimples made his heart shake. He even appreciated that the weather was not so hot now, otherwise the flies would not have to go to other places. No wonder the emperor pointed her out to himself, which is what he regarded as. Is it easy to make fun of yourself? Dongfang brocade didn''t know what he was thinking and was waiting for his answer. "The emperor should not have pointed out Oriental snow to me." Lei Tianwei took a little anger, and his tone was not polite. Oriental brocade smell speech a smile: "if Snow Princess talent double absolutely, again in the capital can''t find more outstanding woman than her." "Maybe it used to be like this. Anyway, I want to choose my own consort. Please tell me to yunqi emperor that Princess Ruoxue has no luck to accept now." Lei Tianwei shook his head and was angry: "if yunqi emperor doesn''t agree, I will go back to Lei Thailand with my sister. I will discuss the following matters." It''s a threatening tone. Dongfang Jin laughed: "brother Lei, it''s easy to handle this matter. I''ll leave it to you. Since brother Lei is not satisfied with the women who have been married, I naturally have countless beauties in Dongze Dynasty. After a few days, brother Lei will choose them in person. Today, it''s the day when your sister goes into the palace to meet me. Good things happen one thing after another. Don''t be in a bad mood." As soon as Lei Tianwei heard that he promised to solve the problem, he was naturally happy. He was relieved: "OK, the prince is really happy. I can''t thank you enough." Dongfang brocade was grateful, but he was also surprised. How could Lei Tianwei suddenly change his mind? This was an unexpected surprise. He didn''t expect that today''s banquet was supposed to solve his sister''s problem, but Dongfang Ruoxue was worried. Listening to him, he meant that he had seen Dongfang ruoshue. What happened? It suddenly occurred to him that liandushan had been running to the East Palace these two days. It seemed that qiu''an had something to do with her. Did it have something to do with them? Thinking of this, his mouth aroused a smile. If it was really the crown princess, he would not be surprised at all. She really has the ability. If she had known this, she would have solved Lei Yuezhu for herself. "Prince, there are no guests in the royal garden." My grandfather came back to report. Oriental brocade and Lei Tianwei are both stunned. "What''s the matter? The palace is so big, is she lost?" Lei Tianwei is worried. He actually believes his sister, but he doesn''t want her to come back. In fact, he is more afraid of what happened to her.Because of the last assassination, he didn''t believe it. It was really just that he was mistaken, but he couldn''t find any other evidence. "Come on, everyone, come with me at once and find Princess Leitai." Dongfang Jin immediately ran to the imperial garden. Lei Tianwei followed him. His face was full of worry and he could not help clenching his fist. If something really happened, he decided not to forgive the people of dongzeguo. They should not think that they were easy to bully, and they would recognize the previous assassination. If they continue to engage in other small actions, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. "Prince, is it safe in the palace?" Lei Tianwei asked. "Naturally, no matter how bold an assassin is, he will not dare to enter the palace. What Prince Lei is worried about is this? Brother Lei, what? Does Leitai''s palace need to worry about assassins "I didn''t ask the assassin any questions. I just asked if there were beasts or other things everywhere, or what poisonous branches and flowers could not be touched in the imperial garden." Lei Tianwei is cross examined by Oriental brocade. Naturally, he can''t fall behind and says goodbye with a smile. Dongfang brocade didn''t care. He took a large group of people into the imperial garden. They just looked for it quietly and could not make a lot of noise. After all, they just thought that the princess was lost and could not do anything serious. All of a sudden, people followed Dongfang brocade to the Qingfeng hall, which was no bigger than the pavilion. He said with a smile, "don''t be tired. Go in and have a rest. Somebody, go to the house and have a look... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 A little maiden came up to knock on the door: "Princess Lei. Princess ray, are you in there All the people listened quietly without much hope, but suddenly there was a noise in the room, which was very strange and crackling, as if something had been knocked down. "Not good!" Dongfang brocade shouts, "can''t the accident happen?" As soon as Lei Tianwei heard this, he was the first one to rush in, and the crowd followed him. He was afraid that there would be any assassins. However, all the people were surprised to see everything in front of them. Lei Tianwei immediately turned around: "you all go out." "It turned out that his sister was not well dressed and just got up from the bed with a man. Maybe it was the little maiden who broke in and startled them. He raised his hand and beat the little maid flying. As a result, he hit the screen and attracted more people to rush in. Lei Tianwei''s face turned green. He went straight to the man''s face and hit him. The man''s figure was very fast. Although his clothes were not neat, it didn''t affect his speed. Instead, he hid to one side, saw Dongfang brocade and looked at the man in front of him: "what do you do?" "For what?" Lei Tianwei raised his fist and said, "I''ll kill you!" As she was about to rush up again, Lei Yuezhu hugged him: "brother, he is the prince. Brother, don''t fight. Anyway, we are going to be husband and wife, brother. Besides, we were just Nothing happened. " Lei Yuezhu''s so-called nothing happened. In Lei Tianwei''s eyes, everything has happened. With so many pairs of eyes looking at his sister and other men''s untidy clothes, what will people imagine? Doesn''t he know? Even he thought that. "You stand back! Who is this man? You say he''s a prince? " Lei Tianwei''s face was strange and pulled. He hardly said anything. Looking at his sister''s intelligence, how could he do such a stupid thing? Doesn''t she know shame? She did such a bad style of things, but it was seen by all the people, and these people turned out to be their allies. Some time ago, they should be enemy countries. "Yes, isn''t he the prince? Why not? " Lei Yuezhu is not a fool. Of course, she sees something and thinks that things are wrong. "What prince? I am king Kang''s Oriental night. " Oriental night while finishing clothes, edge pick eyebrow head way, how? Did you sleep with the woman of Dongfang brocade? He sighed about his misfortune and was a little elated. No wonder he didn''t know the woman. Only in this way can he get rid of his anger. But look at the face of Dongfang brocade. Is he Oriental night hate, he does not like this woman, he also by the way for him to solve the problem? Why does Oriental night always have the feeling that he has been calculated? It is not his calculation, but his woman. When Lei Yuezhu heard that he was the Oriental night, her eyes stood up and said, "are you not the prince?" "When did I say I was a prince?" "A maid said you were..." "Don''t say that. It makes people think I''m pretending to be the crown prince. That''s a big crime. You don''t say who you are, auntie." "I..." Lei Yuezhu Leng for a moment, "do you want to blame me for such a thing?" "No Two people a word, Lei Tianwei know that there is a misunderstanding, but the misunderstanding, we all see, such a woman prince will want again? He had no idea. "Kangwang, how do you want to solve this matter?" Dongfang Jin directly threw the question to him, "anyway, you don''t know, and you shouldn''t tease women in the imperial garden. You still brought it here. Do you know that this is a special place for father and emperor and imperial concubines? What kind of system do you occupy? " Dongfang Ye forgets this matter, and knows that Dongfang brocade will tell his father about it. He will be reprimanded or punished. Lei Yuezhu looks at Dongfang brocade. He looks as good-looking as Dongfang ye, and she is a little bit more upright than Dongfang Ye. She regrets that she didn''t ask clearly, just like Dongfang Ye. How can it be good? The good-looking man in front of her may not have a chance again? "Will you forgive me?" She looked at the Oriental brocade and murmured out the question. Lei Tianwei''s face is hot. It''s really humiliating. When did my sister take it soft. Dongfang brocade eyebrows raised: "since the princess is interested in King Kang, how could she ask this question to the prince?" Lei Yuezhu moved her mouth. How could she say that she took him for him, and then she looked at Kang Wang. She was not bad. What''s more, his action was so gentle that she almost lost her mind. If these people didn''t come again, she was afraid that she would achieve good things with Kang Wang. She thought that if he insisted on doing that, she would not object. Thinking of this, she looked at dongfangye: "Kangwang, do you think you will be responsible for this matter?" Lei Tianwei also stares at the Oriental night. He doesn''t know what kind of Kangwang is, but he kills him in the middle of the way. If he is not responsible, his sister will be lost, and the whole people in Thailand are shameless.The Oriental night looked at the bright Lei Yuezhu, and his heart was full of twists and turns. But then he remembered that if he married her, he would have the support of Lei Thailand. If they supported him, then what would be difficult for him to become the crown prince. thinking of this, he laughed: "before I know it''s the princess, I admire the girl''s demeanor. So, if the princess doesn''t dislike it, I will It''s a great honor. " Dongfang brocade saw his look and was pleased in his heart, but he still opened his mouth: "although the emperor''s brother admires Princess Lei, what he has done is extremely inappropriate. He is also known by all that he has to report the matter of King Kang to his father and then make a decision." Lei Tianwei''s face turned red. He didn''t say a word about Princess Lei, but the words showed blood. His daughter''s family was not reserved and could not blame other men''s family, didn''t he? Fortunately, Lei Taifeng Kaihua, but this is in Dongze. He doesn''t have to think about it. Therefore, the mouth: "this matter, if there is no reasonable solution, if there is a little debt to the princess, I will not abide by it." Dongfang Jin smiles: "brother Lei, please don''t be angry. This matter will be solved completely. Let''s sit in. " "I don''t care if I don''t come in." Lei Tianwei really doesn''t want to see people''s faces at the banquet. What''s more, Lei Yuezhu is still not well dressed. How can she attend. Dongfang brocade heard the speech and thought: "well, brother Lei asked for the next thing just now. Why don''t I arrange it again in a few days and let brother Lei choose his own relatives?" He gave him a step. Lei Tianwei is not stupid to go down the slope. So the Palace Banquet turned into a farce, and the envoys who came with the brothers and sisters of Leishi felt ashamed and left in dismay. ------------ after the third shift, ask for the monthly ticket at the beginning! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 On the way. Lei Tianwei couldn''t help it anymore: "sister, how could you do this? Did he force you to come? " Lei Yuezhu glared at him: "I don''t like people, who dare to force me?" "However, this is in the palace of Dongze. Your behavior is really worrying. Now, it''s not your share to make clear the position of the crown princess. You are really..." "Brother, I thought he was the prince!" "If you don''t ask, you think he''s the prince?" "Yes, a little girl said he was the prince. I don''t want to make it clear. I think it''s very mysterious But now I have figured out that if he is king Kang or if he marries the crown prince, he can only be a concubine at will. Once Dongfang brocade ascends the throne, I don''t know how many women he will marry. How many women can he marry if he marries King Kang? If I were a princess, wouldn''t all women listen to me? I''m a princess. I''m married. He treats me respectfully. What''s more, my brother doesn''t think his talent and appearance are not inferior to Oriental brocade? " "I don''t see how a talented and intelligent person can make such a mistake in the palace in full view of the public. I think he is also a dissipated master on weekdays..." "Brother, are you accusing mulberry trees and locust trees?" "No How can elder brother scold you? Forget it, this thing happened. Wait for him to propose a marriage. If it''s not the imperial concubine, the elder brother disagrees. Anyway, nothing happened to you. It''s a big deal. I''ll point out a good family for you after I return home, and I won''t be angry here. " "Then how can I, if I don''t agree to make a marriage, then my brother is afraid to marry Princess ruoshue By the way, I heard what you said with Dongfang Jin just now. It seems that what happened? Why did you choose another imperial concubine? What do you mean? " "Don''t mention it. I''m not in the mood to say it now." Lei Tianwei sighed. ******* Donggong. Anqing ran tilted at the head of the bed, honeysuckle peeled the fruit and sent it to the crystal plate in front of her. An Qing ran picked up a silver fork and put it into her mouth. She nodded with satisfaction: "honeysuckle, try it too. Today you have done such a great thing, you should be rewarded." "I just did what the princess ordered me to do. I almost made a mistake. When I spoke to Princess Lei, my voice trembled. I was afraid that she would not come to talk to me. I always followed her quietly, and I was afraid that she would find out. In a word, I didn''t think I was that kind of material..." "The prince should thank you for this. You have helped him a lot." "Princess, in fact, Xiaoju should also be rewarded. She did a good job. She tripped over Princess ruoshue without any trace, and the cat scratched her hand." "If they are busy in the yard, they will not be able to buy some fruits, but I will give them some money." An Qing Ran is a rich man. He doesn''t spend much money on himself. Instead, he often gives money to his servants. "I thank the crown prince and princess for them, and everyone looks like a new year." "Yes, it''s been a tough year..." Just saying that Oriental brocade came in, he looked at her with bright eyes: "tilt, is there something you want to tell me?" Said to sit on the edge of the bed, hands directly on her bulging abdomen, constantly stroking. "About Princess ruoshue?" Ann tilted to the corner of her mouth. She didn''t intend to hide it from him, but she didn''t say it before it was done. "Yes, you and Lian Muhan are playing tricks behind the scenes, when I don''t know." "You see, then, how am I doing with this?" Dongfang brocade smell speech sink face, an Qing ran heart a sink, don''t know what he wants to say. "Qing Qing, I''ll leave something to me. I''m afraid you''ll be too tired Lian Muhan, that guy, see how I deal with him, dare to bother my wife An qingran looked at his distressed eyes and was naturally happy in his heart, but he did not show it. He said slowly: "you have a busy day in state affairs. Now my father has given you all the things to do. No matter how well you are, I am also worried about it..." Dongfang brocade smell speech on the face showed a happy face, an qingran so concerned about her, how could he not be happy, pour for a while did not know what to say, the corners of his mouth looked up, an qingran leaned over, sent a fruit to his lips, Dongfang brocade opened his mouth, and then came back to God: "Baobei, are you good or not? Do you think of your father today?" Anqing ran chuckled, but suddenly restrained his expression: "today, two things have been solved at once, whether others have doubts." "My father certainly can''t hide it, but he is obviously not satisfied with what king Kang has done. Although we have the intention to make use of it, our plan will not succeed if he does not do so. What''s more, this matter has violated the taboo of my father. Is it possible for him to go to the cool palace and do something shameless It is inevitable that he should be locked up for a few days and pay a fine. Princess Shu did not plead for him this time. I think she knows that it is useless to ask for help. However, it is none of our business how they marry. ""One more thing to prevent..." An qingran''s tone slowed down, as if thinking. "Do you fear that King Kang will take the opportunity to get the support of thunder Thailand?" Oriental brocade is like a mirror in the heart. An Qing ran slightly nodded: "yes, if there is such a big force behind us, we are not good at guarding against..." Oriental brocade also sighed: "that is after words, first coax this crisis in front of you, then, you can''t marry for fear?" An qingran glanced at him and said, "you''re going to marry. Go back to the East Palace and look at it at ease." "Seriously?" Ann''s mouth was shrunken and she didn''t want to say anything hurtful. Dongfang Jin no longer joked: "what you said is reasonable, so we still have very important things to do in the next step. Of course, I will do all these things. You can take good care of your baby..." "What? Am I special because of the children? " Although he knew that he didn''t mean it, Ann still couldn''t help wondering. Shouwangfu. After receiving the imperial edict, Princess Shou clearly understood it, but she was in a very complicated mood. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Her daughter was disfigured and Prince Lei withdrew from marriage. So she cancelled the marriage under the imperial edict. However, if everyone knew about her daughter''s appearance, how could she get married. Shouwang didn''t care. He was busy with his own business. After hearing the news, Dongfang ruoshue almost jumped up with joy. She didn''t have to worry about it any more. Even if her face was really destroyed and she couldn''t get married, she was also happy. Moreover, even the cold at dusk could not not understand it. This matter was an easy one, and everything was even the idea of Twilight cold. When she told her at the beginning, she let herself choose to take the risk, she recognized. Even if she didn''t come to ask for marriage, she was happy. That Lei Tianwei she saw today, the whole powerful black bear, looks big and three thick, where there is Dongze people elegant, very frightening, afraid that one hand can crush her to death, what''s more, he is a man who only looks like a woman. When she thinks of his appearance at that time, she can''t help but feel refreshed. If she can disgust him a little more, she will be better. When Princess Shou sees her daughter happy, she also wants to be happy. If her daughter doesn''t want to marry, how about raising her all her life? This precious daughter is just a pity. She has a good appearance. A woman loves her looks like a bird loves her feathers. But how can her daughter be so happy? "Don''t worry, mother. What if the daughter''s face is destroyed? That''s all for the future. Of course, maybe it can be cured. Now I want to eat steamed fish Oh, I can''t eat it. If I eat too much, it''s not good to have a big one. " "Yes, yes, my mother will send for your doctor..." "No, my mother. Tomorrow I will go into the palace and go to find the princess. I believe her medical skills will be exempted." "Yes. That child is a warm-hearted one "Will you enter the Palace tomorrow?" Lou Wanyue said, "bring me some presents for the princess. I''ve got a new piece of good material, and I''ll give her half a piece. On that day, Zhu Mian is the softest and most comfortable clothing for children." *********** the next day. An Qing ran stroked the material and laughed: "sister Lou loves me and my baby too..." "What''s the matter? Is it because I can''t get you something good? " Oriental if snow Du small mouth son sat down, "when you sit in a month, I will send you a panoramic picture of Ziyun county. At that time, you will be too addicted to your eyes. You will not be impatient and greedy, OK?" "Really? You want to draw a panorama? It''s going to take years. " Ann was very surprised. "I''ll get ready, or I''ll draw you a hundred pictures first." "Baizi? Forget it, even if I want to live, I want to have less than a hundred. Why don''t you draw Yuehua temple for me? The mountain is so beautiful that spring is the most beautiful... " "Well, I''ll go to Yuehua temple to take pictures in a few days." An Qing ran see her promise, a smile: "that also have to live for a few days, you don''t have to worry, where the scenery is good, can let people Qingxin self-cultivation, for your disease is very helpful." Two days later, Dongfang Ruoxue went to Yuehua temple. In the back, she was taking pictures, but she saw an elegant figure coming up. When she saw the figure, her heart beat faster and her breath was short. She felt a burst of heat on her face, and she could not help turning away. "Yes, Princess ruoshue." The voice behind him was elegant. "Don''t come here It''s very harmful for me to look like this. " Dongfang Ruoxue is very anxious. She thinks that there is no outsider here, so there is no veil. Her maid, seeing her embarrassed, takes out her veil from her arms to cover Dongfang ruoshue. "Why avoid me?" Even the evening cold sighed, "the princess also took me as that lecherous, frivolous generation?" Oriental if snow smell speech pour is a gnash of teeth, really turn over, but don''t want to on is very clear vision, vision is like water, slowly and accumulate on the heartache: "very painful?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Dongfang ruoshue seems to be bewitched and shakes her head slightly: "it''s just a little itchy..." "Have you applied the medicine given by the princess?" "Don''t you really feel sick?" Dongfang ruoshue looks at herself in the mirror in the morning, she can imagine what kind of mood the people will see. In fact, she also knew that there must be something about her disfigurement in the market. Bad news spread thousands of miles. Even more, she was a person at the forefront of the storm. Naturally, there would be no less watching such news. Even the evening cold and step forward, with a smile at her: "very beautiful." Oriental if snow then lowered head, neck all red: "even childe, I......" "I just came to see you, to protect your safety in the dark, and to hear that you are painting, I just want you to rest assured..." "Don''t worry?" "Yes, don''t worry. I asked your father to propose marriage yesterday..." Dongfang ruoshue didn''t care about Shyness: "how can I marry like this? Are you wronged? What''s more, did my father agree? " Even Dushan looked at her with a smile and a hint of fun. Dongfang Ruoxue was worried: "you are talking, such a big thing..." She wanted to say why her mother didn''t come to tell her for a while, but she remembered that marriage was always the order of her parents. Where could her parents ask for her advice? So I didn''t know what to say for a while. No wonder he said to let himself rest assured, by the way, let himself rest assured, that is what the marriage has become? Really, his face bad, brain bad? I''m so stupid. "King Shou has given me your Geng tie. I''ve asked someone to calculate the auspicious time. Of course, it''s the latest auspicious time. So, don''t worry too much about these days. The princess doesn''t miss your painting, but I can''t miss his wife..." Speaking of this, even the cold is thick skinned, he can not help smiling to cover up the embarrassment. "You It''s really... " Oriental if snow a words all say not completely, "you come here, pour is not afraid of idle talk, I still fear." "Well, I''ll leave right away, but I think I should tell you about it myself." "Well, I see." The East is like snow and the sound is like mosquitoes. Even after the evening cold left, soon Shou Wang Fu''s car arrived, and took Oriental Ruoxue back to shouwangfu. At that time, Dongfang Ruoxue saw her mother''s face beaming with joy: "you can be regarded as coming back. The carriage is too slow. My mother can''t wait. The tailor is coming, and she is waiting to measure your clothes. Your mother knew your size, but recently you have lost a lot of weight. Naturally, you have to measure it." Dongfang ruoshue smiles and nods. Shouwang''s mansion was stunned for a moment: "do you know? Look at me. It''s not consistent. You child, when I say "make a lucky dress", you don''t even have a strange expression. You don''t ask me what I do for you. " Oriental if snow just returned to God, busy way: "think is my mother think I can''t marry out, do a set of auspicious clothes Chong Chong Xi." Princess Shou shakes her head when she sees her reply like this: "no, my mother has found you a good marriage. Guess, which childe came to propose marriage?" "Mother, how can the daughter''s family mention such things? My mother is the master. As long as you don''t go to make peace, you can let your mother choose." Dongfang ruoshue deliberately vague way. Lou Wanyue also walked into the room: "seriously? Does your sister really marry anyone? " She had a funny look on her face. "Sister-in-law, you come again. I will not obey you. I will tell my brother to go." Dongfang Ruoxue is embarrassed and has no place to vent. Lou Wanyue pushed her: "you are so lucky. As the old saying goes, fate is doomed. When she said this, Princess Shou nodded. "To tell you the truth, it''s Lianfu''s childe, Lian Muhan. You know him very well. He saved your life at the beginning. If you didn''t believe in your life, I didn''t know what to describe. When the edict came down, you were asked to marry, but my mother didn''t know what to do..." "My mother is Ruoxue. She is a princess who is really disfigured. She is the only one who doesn''t want to marry. She is so poor. Now even the young master comes to ask for marriage, we are married." Lou Wanyue naturally can''t talk to Lian Dushan. After all, she has relatives with Lianfu. In fact, she is quite optimistic about this marriage. Princess Shou came back to her senses and nodded with a smile. "Look, I''m really confused. Come in quickly. It''s important for us to do business. Lianfu has already exchanged Geng tie with us. By the way, her mother hasn''t asked whether you''d like it or not." Lou Wanyue, of course, knew that Dongfang Ruoxue was willing to, but also knew that she would not readily admit it, so she said with a smile: "ruoshue would certainly like to have the marriage chosen by her mother, but if she doesn''t like it, she can''t tolerate her. When she gets married, she will know that her mother''s eyes are right, and then she will be excited." "The moon is right. My mother is really confused." Princess Shou is really happy. Although Lian Muhan had no official position and no action, she had gone through this turmoil in her heart. She could not have heard of the rumors in the market. It was a great blow to her daughter''s disfigurement, but he didn''t mind. His heart was purer than gold.She was really happy. She didn''t care about her status. She married her daughter in the past anyway. Dongfang ruoshue began to prepare happily. Even the cold in the evening is the same. However, he was so happy that he didn''t even know that he was sleepy. His mother looked at him and felt relieved. Fortunately, Dongfang Jin sent people to help him. An qingran asked him whether he needed help from time to time, although she wanted to knock him hard But seeing that he was like this, she let him go. After that condition, she could not go out, but she had no less ideas. Which house''s silk and satin was good, which Rouge was good, and which jewelry could be customized Emperor yunqi really reprimanded dongfangye. Dongfangye was extremely angry when he returned home, but he was also preparing for a big marriage. If Lei Yuezhu didn''t marry, his father could demote him to a common people. Now he is more like a grass root in his eyes, and he can''t vent his resentment. His flower name in the capital is far more than that of Dongfang brocade What Fang Jin did at that time was just like drinking flower wine, but he didn''t have any real flowery behavior. He was very kind. All these women went to bed first and then married them. Therefore, when they quarreled in the mansion, it was not easy for them to point out the shortcomings of each other because they were the same. However, Lei Yuezhu did not have a little expectation. The hot woman was almost the same as an Yanran. Most of the time, he began to miss Ann Yanran. She treated herself sincerely. Although she was a bit stupid, at least she would not harm herself. This Lei Yuezhu was also the same, and her eyes just caught people. Although she mistook herself for Oriental brocade, she arrived At the end of the day, she is still an excellent woman. I have seen enough of those in my house. Two of them could not be touched. An ran Yue, who was always overcast, seemed to owe her something. Now, as soon as she enters the mansion, she doesn''t have to go out to look for women every day. He didn''t know that the women in the mansion would be fried as soon as they heard it. It''s an unprecedented unity. On the surface, the relationship between Huang Ying''er and Shen Zhiyun is quite good, because the two big bellies will often exchange experiences together. An ranyue is so jealous that she can''t compete with each other. However, she has no choice but to accept the favor from time to time, but there is no movement. So the hatred in her heart can be imagined. However, that morning, the two big bellies appeared in her room together. As soon as they came in, they would greet her with a smile. She was not good enough to have something on the spot. She just nodded: "sit down, the Lord won''t let you come to invite you in the morning? Besides, I also pinch sweat for you. With such a big belly, it''s good to have a good rest. Lin''er is here with me. If you miss him, I''ll let someone hold him for you and have fun with him. It''s not like that. " Shen Zhiyun really likes dongfanglin, because he has taken care of him for a long time and has feelings. Huang Yinger is his nurse and likes to be with him. What''s more, this child is his eldest grandson. We all strive for favor, whether it''s true or not. However, every time they see dongfanglin, dongfanglin will get sick. An ranyue takes the opportunity to tell Dongfang ye what they are doing to Dongfang Lin, but he must let him know about Dongfang Lin''s condition, which makes Dongfang Ye very angry and won''t let them visit him. Two people explained that if they really want to harm their children, how can they get sick after their visits? That''s not too obvious. Dongfang Ye makes them big and big. They just don''t care. They are not allowed to look after their children. When they see their stomachs growing, how can they not think of anything else in their hearts. If there is a boy born in their belly, dongfanglin is naturally their thorn in the eye. The inheritance of the eldest son is decided by the ancestors, and they can''t change it. Can''t they do nothing? Oneself is to see those things come over, Oriental brocade is not an example? He has deep feelings for pushing others and himself. When the two women heard an ran Yue say this, their faces were stiff. Shen Zhiyun sat down and said, "sister, lin''er doesn''t cry very often now, does she? As soon as we look at lin''er, lin''er gets sick. We think it''s our fault. So we don''t have to look at it. As long as lin''er is good, we can rest assured. Moreover, my sister is most dedicated. " Huang Ying''er didn''t dare to sit down. She was a concubine. An ran Yue asked again, and then she sat down: "yes, the child suffered from seven disasters and eight difficulties since childhood, but the emperor has given him a permanent tin word. Now it is much safer." "Well, the emperor likes this grandson." An ran Yue smiles. At present, the child is even his own. "You all come to me like this today. What''s the matter?" "Sister, have you heard that King Kang is going to marry a princess?" Shen Zhiyun said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "To marry a princess?" An ranyue didn''t know about it, so she was very surprised. Shen Zhihua told Shen Zhiyun about it. Dongfang Ye was so exhausted that he couldn''t be in a good mood to tell them about it. Moreover, he wanted to live two more days. Therefore, Shen Zhiyun is not sure. Xu was wrong. Huang Ying''er doesn''t really matter. She has made money anyway. "Yes, he said he wanted to marry the princess of Leitai." "Didn''t the princess want to be a princess?" "I don''t know, but the princess fell in love with the prince at the last Palace Banquet. Who makes the prince look better than the Oriental brocade?" Shen Zhiyun sighed, "since this matter has been passed on like this, I think it has been almost settled. Anyway, it is the princess. We are afraid that we will not have a good life in the future." An ranyue is even more shocked. However, he has never told himself about such a big event. He has been in the dark all the time and is waiting for him to be promoted to the imperial concubine. There was a sharp pain in her heart. In this life, I would not have a good life. Seeing this, Shen Zhiyun sighed: "our Lord is really worrying. If we don''t tell us such a big thing, can we still hide it after we get married? Never meet again? " "In this way, the good things in Lord Kang''s mansion are approaching. We should do something for the Lord." An ranyue finally came back to her senses. Now her hope is shattered. She will never be the one who is not favored. When she thinks of this, she will miss an Yanran a little. If she is there, she may have a good fight with the prince and the princess of Leitai. Can she not sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and the rest of the two I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to clean up a princess. As soon as she said this, Shen Zhiyun was speechless and nodded: "it''s only when the Lord finds out the matter or we will take the initiative to say it. It seems that he doesn''t intend to say it." "Let''s wait for a moment. The princess who is in love may not be favored. If she is, who will marry so far away, so we don''t have to worry about it." Huang Ying''er finally said a word, which was reassuring. "Even if she is an unpopular princess, she will become a real princess in our mansion. It is true that we suffer. However, maybe she is an easy job." Shen Zhiyun stroked his stomach. "I just don''t know when he will marry her. Will it collide with our date of production? It''s very busy." "You''d better not expect that. If you do, you won''t be taken seriously." An ran Yue was not angry and said, "production bumps into a big marriage. It''s hard to say who avoids whom." "Can the child still hold back Huang Ying''er is strange. This rich family doesn''t even want their own children, in order to get married? It''s filthy and dirty! No one spoke. Finally, Dongfang Ye couldn''t wait any longer. After two days, she announced the good news. The women in the palace began to work hard. The truth was true. Shen Zhiyun didn''t want to show up because she was upset. An ran Yue said that dongfanglin was always crying and couldn''t walk away. Huang Ying''er had the biggest belly. Moreover, she couldn''t do anything, so Dongfang Ye was a help He had no hands, so he had to do everything by himself. Fortunately, he had experience, and the housekeeper and others. He was almost ready for the wedding as soon as the day came. In the capital city, the common people and the rich families were very excited about what had happened recently. They all wanted to know how all this came to an end. Some people were curious about whose daughter Lei Tianwei would marry. There are no women in the imperial palace to be married. Naturally, the goal of choosing a concubine should be placed in the families of all the ministers. All the ministers in the mirror were eager to marry their daughters out. Within a few days, there were about ten families in Beijing who had married their own families. Emperor Dongyun had no choice but to order that before Lei Tianwei''s marriage, it would be illegal for any family to marry a daughter, and the crime would be reduced. That''s the end of the wind. Lei Tianwei also received the news, his heart is angry, he is so unbearable? Is ray Thailand that scary? In Thailand, I don''t know how many daughters of other families want to marry themselves. This Dongze Dynasty is really insincere. Is he really short of women? Dongfang brocade immediately arranged for all the daughters of Sanpin to enter the palace and attend the Palace Banquet. Lei Tianwei looked at the forty or fifty women standing outside the porch. They were so charming that he liked them more and more. He wanted to marry them all. At this time, his mind was slightly balanced. At last, he chose Qin Haoer, the daughter of Qin Taishi. Emperor yunqi immediately granted Qin Haoer the title of Princess Ji and took him to live in the palace. He was willing to serve before marriage and prevent her from escaping or committing suicide. Fortunately, Qin Hao''er is able to make sense. He is also a woman who has a plan and a negative result. He knows that he is staying in Beijing. Dongfang Jin doesn''t intend to get married, and Ning Wang is demoted. There is only one Oriental night left. He is not a good man. He has so many women in his family. If he married in the past, he would not be angry. He might as well marry this Lei Tianwei To be queen.But Madame Taishi weeps at home every day and gets sick. Before she tried to persuade ANN to think things out, she couldn''t figure it out now. An qingran laughs bitterly. Most people don''t care about their own interests. It sounds good. At the moment, she can''t manage so much. At last, the curtain has come to an end. I don''t know what else is waiting for them. The throne is not so easy to get. Dongfang brocade is more and more busy. Emperor yunqi has entrusted most of the state affairs to him. Only in terms of personnel appointment and removal, Emperor yunqi will give him some advice. After all, those old ministers are all People used by Emperor yunqi know the details. Oriental brocade whole person and stout many, between the eyebrows has the mature man''s charm, where is the eastern night''s beauty can compare. April 20. Lian Fu greets the bride. When Dongfang brocade was in person, those officials could not miss such an opportunity either to watch the excitement or to act according to the wind, and the relationship between the prince and Lian dushanhan was well known. Therefore, Lianfu started to prepare early, decorated with lanterns and red clothes. Needless to say, it was full of joy. People chatted and waited for the arrival of the bridal sedan chair. They all wanted to see Dongfang ruoyue The extent of the disfigurement, what was said in the streets, and that her face was rotten into a blur, and that she was almost like a ghost. Prince Lei was frightened to be sick by her, which must be true. ---------- at the end of the month, it''s the second day from the end of the month! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Finally, Lian Dushan rode a high horse to marry the bride back. There was a huge crowd of people in the street. No matter whether Princess Ruoxue was good or not, it was a long line of porters carrying all the things that accompanied her. It was enough to make people envious. Even when he was riding on his horse, he felt that this was the happiest time in his life. He could not help but look back at the red wedding sedan chair from time to time. His behavior naturally made people envious, so he said everything. Some even said that he married a ghost bride in order to get a dowry. Of course, those voices were very low. Even if he married a ghost bride, it was the princess and the Royal The dignity is still there. Finally, when the new man arrived at Lianfu, he almost fell down when he got off his horse. He also laughed. Until he went into the courtyard to worship, the giggle on his face did not stop. Those princes and nobles disdained him and thought that he was a big fool or extremely slippery person. Otherwise, he would not have done this. However, when the bride got out of the sedan chair, all the people were shocked. Dongfang ruoshue did not choose to cover her head and cover her head. As if to solve her confusion, the Phoenix crown she wore was only seven lines of Pearl curtain. It was like the appearance of heaven and man. It was even more confusing than the direct appearance. Those who were waiting to see the excitement felt that they had seen a good play, a great one. People don''t know what happened, but it''s a fact that Lian Muhan married Princess Ruoxue like an immortal. It''s really exciting. The guests have a lot of discussion, and no one knows the details. They can''t help guessing all kinds of possibilities. But usually, they know that Lian Muhan has a lot of ghost ideas. If he didn''t plan it, no one would believe it How did he do it? If Lei Tianwei heard this, I don''t know how he would feel. Some people regret that the medicine of the great doctor is effective, so she can get better so quickly. She regrets that she didn''t ask her son to propose a marriage. Instead, she let the idle boy pick up a big bargain. After the wedding banquet, Lei Tianwei immediately received the news. According to reliable people, Dongfang ruoshue was too beautiful to describe that day. He walked up and down on the ground, feeling cold sweat and hot sweat all over his body. There was a nameless fire. Lei Yuezhu could not help but dissuade him: "brother, Qin Hao''er looks no worse than others, and there are rumors It may not be true. " "What do you know, your brother, I was put up But what I saw that day was obviously an ugly one, and the makeup on that face didn''t seem to be painted on. It was true. Could it be better these days? Is it really just a sore? " "Does that brother still want to rob his wife? But there is no such reason Brother, how about this bracelet from King Kang? I''ve never seen it before... " "You are so!" Lei Tianwei looks at her happy look, do not know what to let him say, but it is not that he has never seen the world. How to recognize a man to be happy like this is really not enough to achieve success. "Brother, don''t be unhappy. Although we are not the same as the plan, we are still satisfied. Men and women are all chosen by themselves. If you think that Dongze''s women are bright and bright, after you ascend the throne, let them offer some girls." "Well, what you said is very reasonable. After you get married, I will go back to Thailand. I will arrange the right people around you, but if you have any grievances, you can report to me immediately. I will not ignore you." "I know elder brother, you also let go of that even childe, he is small family, did not see the world, again be scared by you, understand?" Lei Tianwei stopped talking. He wanted to understand that if he cared about it now, he would only make people laugh, but he showed his stupidity to others again. After thinking about it clearly, he laughed: "sister, I heard that there is a child in King Kang''s residence. Do you know what to do when you enter the palace?" "Child?" Lei Yuezhu skimmed her lips, "what do other people''s children care about me..." "You, that child is a golden pimple. If you handle it well, you will get what you want. Do you understand?" "I don''t understand." Lei Tianwei sighed deeply to his sister: "then I''ll tell you in detail, and you will understand." ***************** April 26. King Kang got married. Although she married a princess, it was obviously not as lively as Lianfu. Although we were also interested in foreign princesses, there was nothing to see. Most people had seen that princess, and King Kang was more familiar with them. These days, there was no end to his jokes. People said that King Kang always checked the goods before marrying. It''s worse than a man in the market. On the wedding day, the two concubines could not show up because they were pregnant, and an ran Yue couldn''t come forward because she was taking care of lin''er. Therefore, all kinds of concubines offering tea and so on were exempted, and they were lively and lively, but some of them were against the rules. Fortunately, Lei Yuezhu didn''t understand this. She happily married and waited for the bridegroom in the bridal chamber, but she didn''t want to. After midnight, the bridegroom came back. However, she was so drunk that she couldn''t even drink the joyous wine. She was drunk at the head of the bed. She got drunk in the middle of the night, which made a room full of filth. Looking at him sleeping like a dead pig, Lei Yuezhu dropped her Phoenix crown to the ground The maids did not dare to say anything when they saw it. The next morning, Dongfang night still had a headache, but when she saw Lei Yuezhu, her makeup was not complete, but it had a different taste. Moreover, he had not yet started, and naturally fresh, they made up for the bridal chamber, but Lei Yuezhu didn''t sleep Wake up, in a bad mood, coupled with Dongfang Ye''s wine, she was very annoyed. She didn''t respond for a long time. She glared at her anger. The Oriental night was indifferent. She was forced to bow. Lei Yuezhu didn''t care if she was in pain. She yelled. She didn''t know whether to scold him or herself. She thought her wedding night would be very expectant. How could such a gentle person suddenly He became a tiger and wolf, which made her waist break. He was so anxious for several women. It was really puzzling.In a word, on the first day of marriage, Lei Yuezhu finally met the three women when she was having a meal. They offered her tea. Her two big stomachs stimulated her. The matter was not over. There was another one holding a child. She drank tea and gave her a red envelope. Looking at the Oriental night beside her, he regained his fresh appearance. She could not help but feel comfortable. He looked like him After all, it''s very lovely. Besides, who won''t give birth to a child? How can I say it''s also the imperial concubine? His children are legitimate. Take care of them. Oriental night opened his mouth: "you will be sisters. If you have something to discuss, I won''t allow it if you let me hear of any small movements, ghosts and so on. Do you understand?" "Lord, we will treat the princess as our sister." Shen Zhiyun opens his mouth. Lin''er in an ran Yue''s arms suddenly howls, as if someone had pinched her. An ran Yue laughs sheepishly: "lin''er has been having trouble with her stomach these days, and she cries every night. It''s really heartbreaking." Oriental night calm face: "do not coax him well." An ranyue gets up to leave. Princess Lei suddenly stood up, and her long skirt swayed on the ground. As she approached, her eyes showed tenderness: "lin''er is so cute, even crying is lovely. I really like it..." As she said, she reached out to touch the child''s face. Dongfanglin was crying hard. Suddenly, she was touched by a stranger and howled fiercely. Lei Yuezhu took back her hand, and her face was sincere: "Lord, look at the princess on the side of the moon. I''ll take care of the child in the future. Since I come to the palace of King Kang, I should also take my own responsibility." No one thought that she asked this question. Shen Zhiyun sneered in his heart. Now it''s lively. An ranyue has been looking forward to this child. Let''s see what she says. Wang Lin''an and I are very happy to have a rest with Wang Lin''an "I''m not afraid. I like children best." Lei Yuezhu said and looked at the Oriental night, "what does the Lord think?" Oriental night was crying headache, waved: "if you can let this little ancestor stop crying, as you like." On hearing this, Lei Yuezhu reaches out to an ranyue''s arms to hold the child. An ranyue feels this hatred in her heart, but she dare not show it on her face, so she can only let her take it away. The child was originally pinched by an ranyue and then howled. When she got to Lei Yuezhu''s arms, she shook her gently, and he also had too much pain. So her voice really became smaller and smaller. Finally, she stopped and looked at Lei Yuezhu The golden hairpin on her head was in a trance, and she was very curious. Everyone was surprised. Dongfang Ye was also quite surprised: "well, it seems that this child is destined to be with you. Well, since you are willing to take him, you will take the child from now on. It''s just hard for you." An ran Yue stands there like thunder. She looked around in a daze and saw all the sneering eyes, as if ten thousand people were laughing and dancing in her mind. She was completely blinded. She didn''t come back until Huang Ying''er pulled her hand. However, she still looked like she lost her soul and looked at the Oriental night: "Lord, I''ve brought this lin''er for several months, and I''ve brought out feelings. You can''t take him away from me I can''t stand it. " "Sister, look at what you said. In the future, if you miss him, just come to see me. I''m sharing the pressure for you. Why do you seem to be complaining? Can''t I have a child to rob you of? " Lei Yuezhu, however, didn''t save face for others. She said it when she had something to say. As a result, everyone was embarrassed. Seeing the situation, the eastern night could not say anything more. She had to comfort an ran Yue and said, "you are free for two days. If you want to see it, you can see it every day. There is no arrow left from the Communist Party. It''s like parting life and death. It''s not auspicious." An ran Yue didn''t dare to say anything more when she saw the situation, so she went back melancholy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 That night, an ranyue wakes up in a dream. She calls xiaonuo out loud. Until xiaonuo appears, she says, "pour me water..." "Moon side princess, what''s the matter with you? Had a nightmare? " Xiao Nuo brought water and asked in a soft voice. An ran Yue still looked around in horror and poured water into it for a long time: "I saw an Yan Ran." Xiao Nuo was also scared, and his voice was a little shaken: "master, where did you see it? Don''t frighten the slaves." An ranyue suddenly grinned, because at night, and even more because of her dishevelled hair and her eyes glowing, this smile really shocked people. Her pale face was like a ghost. How could xiaonuo not be shocked? She looked around, not knowing whether it was the function of her heart. She felt that the curtain moved gently. But there was no wind in the room. How could it move? An ran Yue gasped for breath, and still looked around. Recently, she tightened her sleeve and hid in the bed. She covered her quilt and didn''t speak. She just shivered. Seeing that she was wrong, xiaonuo immediately went up and whispered, "master, would you like me to invite the doctor to have a look? Or would you like some hot water? Or call in a few more people. " "Don''t No An ranyue took a deep breath, as if it was slowly closed. She looked at Xiao Nuo and laughed: "I really saw an Yanran. She dressed up very beautiful. She came to talk to me and said that I had brought lin''er very well. If she had always brought it to me, she would have been relieved. She also said that she could not believe other women in the yard. During the conversation, she found that lin''er was not here with me, so she looked for it everywhere If they didn''t find them, they said that I had killed her children and wanted to strangle me and let me pay for their lives... " Xiao Nuo listened to the wind on his back and could not help looking back. He bravely said, "I think every day." "Maybe Go to see a doctor early tomorrow morning. No, you can call a doctor now. I''m scared Tell the doctor about that dream. The more frightening it is, the better. " An ranyue is still alive now, so her mind is clear. She knows what she is doing. Xiao Nuo knew the meaning of the master, and immediately called for eunuchs and maids, so that everyone quickly light up the lights, immediately go to the doctor, the sooner the better. After a lot of trouble, she had a nightmare, which spread to all the concubines'' ears. At that time, Lei Yuezhu was dressing up in the mirror in the room, and her face was full of happy expression. Last night, Kangwang finally served her comfortably. Such extreme tenderness really made her unable to stop. Therefore, her whole person radiated a kind of brilliance from inside to outside I can''t help but feel happy for her. "What''s the matter?" Lei Yuezhu saw a little girl behind her and shrank back. The little girl wanted to talk again, and the whole person was trembling. "Say it "Back to the princess, the moon side princess dreamt of Mrs. Yan last night. The doctor went to see her just now. She said that she was talking nonsense and wanted to kill and cut down. A group of maids couldn''t stop it. She said that she was Mrs. Yan and wanted to see her own children, so she came here..." Lei Yuezhu smell speech pour is a Leng: "Yan lady is who?" "It''s master Lin''s biological mother..." "Oh, I''ll see. She wants to see me or her son. Somebody, pick up a good guy for me." She chuckled, weighed the vase in her hand, and turned her head, "can I have a good one?" The maiden took off the sword on the wall again. Lei Yuezhu took it in her hand and went out. She heard a riot in the distance. She was standing on the steps, waiting for an ran Yue to arrive. People looked at everything in front of them uneasily. They didn''t know if there was going to be a big trouble? Is the princess going to kill the side room on the first day? This can''t be a big anecdote. Just at the moment when he is inseparable, the figure of Oriental night appears. He obviously knows what happened. He looks at Lei Yuezhu with a gentle smile and takes the sword in her hand: "it''s not a battlefield. What do you do with a sword?" "Lord, you come back just in time. The princess on the moon is going to kill me, saying that I have taken away her child." As soon as Lei Yuezhu saw the eastern night, she suddenly became weak and leaned against his shoulder as if she had been beaten by an ranyue. "I know that I''ve got her tied back, and you don''t have to be angry with her. She''s just a fool. She''s scared by nightmares. I''ll see it later." "Do you kill people when you have nightmares? It''s really true. Fortunately, it''s in the daytime. If you kill it at night, how can you prevent it? According to me, if she really freaks out, it''s not impossible to lock her in the yard directly? " Lei Yuezhu dislikes an ran Yue. She has no pity in her mouth, but she is very happy. Soon, dongfangye calmed Lei Yuezhu and came to youmengxuan again. At the moment, an ran Yue was already asleep. The doctor wrote a prescription beside him. Seeing Dongfang ye come in, he immediately reported: "Lord, the side princess is extremely frightened. I have prescribed a tranquilizing medicine for the side princess. I have already taken the medicine to calm the nerves and fall asleep now." Dongfang Ye looked at the people on the bed and sighed. There was impatience in his eyes: "Xiao Nuo, look at her later. I''ll send a bodyguard here. If she starts to make trouble again, I''ll let the bodyguard tie her directly. You can tell her that no matter whether she''s really scared or not, what I''ve decided won''t change. If I have such leisure time, I''d better let her do some business and take good care of her Your body is. "Xiao Nuo agreed. An ran Yue turned over, as if she didn''t know the night was coming, and went on sleeping again. Oriental night let the bodyguard guard at the door, and left. Soon an ran Yue also woke up. She opened her confused eyes and stared at the door. Xiao Nuo quietly approached: "master, are you better?" An ranyue stares at her and suddenly says, "it seems that the women in Thailand are braver than those in other countries. They are not even afraid of ghosts and gods." "Yes, the princess is very tall and powerful. She is also good at making swords. She was standing in the door with a sword in her hand just now. She was very frightening." "Well, she won''t have any good fruit to eat. She really thinks she is a midday cake. I don''t know that our Lord is fond of the new and detests the old. More women make the better." Xiao Nuo didn''t know how to answer the question. He thought for half a day and said, "the LORD came just now..." "I know. From today on, we will be in this yard. Don''t go out. I want to be quiet. " An ran Yue seemed to be really tired and went back to bed to take a nap. ************ Lianfu. A peach blossom tree, like clouds, under the peach tree, a woman in pink looks up at the peach blossom, but she doesn''t know, she looks at the peach blossom, someone looks at her, and her face is more gorgeous and soft than peach blossom. "Lady." A light call in the ear, and then a pair of arms around her waist. Oriental if snow does not turn back, light hook mouth, do not speak, continue to see peach blossom. Even the dusk cold also accompanied her to look up, in fact, they even house peach blossom later than other people''s home: "remember to see the peach trees in Shouwang''s mansion in the restaurant, even into a piece, but I don''t know that in autumn, your family''s peaches can''t be eaten." "Do you care about this?" Oriental if snow smile, she has never thought about this problem before, also do not know where the peaches at home have gone recently. "Of course, if we can''t eat it, we''ll go back and live for a month. I like peaches best." "Monkeys like peaches." "Well, you''re kidding me." Lianmuhan said, ah, her itching, Dongfang Ruoxue struggled to run away, around the tree, laughing into the clouds, shaking off the clouds on the tree, like snow fell on her body, hair, lianmuhan looked at the beauty in front of her figure quickly swept forward, held her in his arms: "remember our first meeting?" "The first time?" The East is like snow, like thinking. Lian Muhan pretended to be gloomy: "what? I''m so small that you can''t see me? " "Well, isn''t it on my sister-in-law''s hairpin ceremony?" "Wrong." "Wrong?" "Yes, wrong." "Well Where is it? " "When I was seven years old, on the Shangyuan Festival, I saw a little Guanyin, not you?" Even the cold eyes with a smile, "look, at that time you were on the lotus lamp, good prestige, where to pay attention to me this mortal." Dongfang ruoshue remembers that year, she didn''t know why. She insisted on pretending to be Avalokitesvara and have fun with the people. Her father had no choice but to promise her that the child who had been replaced at that time was very unhappy and cried. "How do you know it''s me?" "Of course I do, and the people on the street know it. How can I not?" If snow in the East thought back to that year, he couldn''t imagine what he looked like when he was seven or eight years old. Maybe he was very naughty, and even Muhan recalled that. After a long time without opening his mouth, the two people quietly embraced each other and became a beautiful picture. The girls who were approaching ran away. I dare not disturb the couple. ************ Donggong. An qingran suddenly wanted to eat sour, and she didn''t like to eat the fruit in the palace. So, she began to be narrow-minded: "honeysuckle, take a message to Lian Gongzi, I want to eat sour jujube, let him bring me some, tell him, this is one of my conditions." "Sour jujube? Master, where to find sour jujube this season? Must be the preserves? " "If you can''t find the candied fruit, tell him to give him seven days. If you can''t find it, you can lend me her wife for two days." An qingran said with a smile. Honeysuckle looked at her suspiciously: "do you really want to repeat the original words like this?" "Yes." If you don''t like that, boy. With the words in the past, honeysuckle came back and chuckled: "master, even the young master is very afraid of you. Tell the maid that he will definitely deliver the things to you within seven days after the completion of the task. Master, do you think there are still sour dates "Of course, you can go to a very cold place, and there will always be a small jujube on the branches. The jujube has a weak sour taste, but it is very special. It''s sour and sweet. Now, I''ll start to pour sour water in my mouth. It''s too bad. Bring the fruit cake and I''ll try it first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Honeysuckle brought the food with a smile. An qingran ate a few mouthfuls, and then did not want to eat. She felt that the pregnant woman was really troublesome. She was bored and could not serve her for so many people. "Miss, I went out just now, but I heard a lot of new things. Do you want to listen, miss?" "Well, tell me, I''ll be a storyteller, but I don''t know what''s new." "It''s said that the side concubine of King Kang has been insane recently. When she sees people in the mansion, she will cut it. As a result, the princess does not believe in evil. She is waiting for her with a sword, and she almost died." "What? It seems that King Kang''s spirit has not been good recently "Yes, maybe someone deliberately let the wind out. Anyway, there are people talking about it all over the street. The maidservant just sat in the teahouse for a while, but there are all kinds of things to say. Besides, an ran Yue was mad because she couldn''t get pregnant. The princess robbed her child. That''s why she did it. I think it''s almost the same. It''s at home, If a woman doesn''t have children, it''s the saddest thing. So I think she''s also a poor person. But why hasn''t she got any children so far? Can''t she have children in the future "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s bad health now. If you recuperate, there will be children." "That''s good. Anyway, I think she should have her own children, but Princess Lei is a good person. I''m afraid there will be no good life in the Kangwang mansion. Anyway, the maid is happy when the king Kang doesn''t get a good end, but she pities the women." An qingran has been listening to her words with a smile. Kangwang, this man himself as a spectator in this life, has bright eyes and looks at his various virtues. It''s really funny. But in the last life, she was worthless for herself. How could she look up to him? He is really stupid. Now Princess Kang is so happy. Just happy, as if there is a touch of pain lingering in the heart, the pleasure of revenge is not as strong as imagined, she is not really very happy, but he has not stopped, what can he do. "Are those two concubines about to give birth?" An inclined to smile, "Shen Zhiyun may have forgotten me at this moment. Before, she still called me very affectionate. Now I think she has grown up and doesn''t need me to help her any more." "Yes, there is another August to be born. The two are about to give birth. The kangwangfu is the most prosperous. Ning Wang doesn''t know what''s going on now Princess, don''t you blame the maid for her mouth "How? When did I blame you? You little girl, you look like a mirror in your heart. " "Princess, how do you feel that the princess''s tone is like a grown-up, experiencing thousands of disasters?" "You''re right. We have experienced so many things. Today, I really feel that we have lived for several lives. I''m afraid that there are not as many people as I have experienced. I don''t want to tell you. It''s good for you to know these things, so as not to burden your heart. However, our good day is coming. When all the idle people make way, we can live happily together ¡£¡± Idle people? Do you mean Kang Wang? "Yes, there are other people, you know, you should pay attention to their family affairs. I''ll see, after he killed an Yan Ran, what kind of trouble will he cause?" "Kill?" Honeysuckle opens its eyes in surprise. An qingran grinned bitterly. In fact, if he said that he was the mastermind, he was responsible for everything he had done. She will not shirk her responsibility and she will not regret it. But with her stomach getting bigger and bigger, her hatred is getting weaker and weaker. If she didn''t treat herself like the last Oriental night, she might really let him go. For example, Ning Wang, after he left the capital, she didn''t send anyone to stop him. If he didn''t return to Beijing, he would be his king of different places with peace of mind. As the days passed by, the Empress Dowager did not make any noise. Bao met the concubines occasionally. It seemed that suddenly this man disappeared. He did not go to the emperor, did not hold a banquet, did not find fault, did nothing. It was really quiet. An qingran suddenly wants to Lou Wanyue. She hasn''t seen it for half a year. She doesn''t know what kind of belly she is. Therefore, an qingran decided to go to shouwangfu. Dongfang brocade was originally criticizing the origami, but after hearing about it, he immediately went with him. He was so named and worried about her body. However, an Qing ran knew that he was careful and worried about Dongfang run. **** shouwangfu. Hearing that an inclined to come, Lou Wanyue walked very fast, but was called out by Dongfang run from behind. Regardless of whether she objected or not, he held her arm and walked slowly: "the prince and his wife will not blame you, but you will be slower." Lou Wanyue''s heart was sweet, but there was no expression on her face: "I miss her so much..." "Who is he?" Lou Wanyue didn''t understand. She looked at him stupidly. Suddenly, Wan Er, he was never a mean person. How could he suddenly say such a thing today? After listening to it, an qingran felt strange and burned on her face: "of course, it''s qingran. How can the son say such abrupt words? Does my wife do something wrong What do you want the son of heaven to doubt? "Dongfang run also felt that he was abrupt, but his face was like water: "it''s just to ask. Why be so thoughtful." The two men had a real fight. An qingran carried her skirt. As soon as she entered the yard, she saw this picture. She was relieved. It seems that Dongfang run has really changed. He will fall in love with his cousin. Because he is a smart man. Because he is a gentleman, different from the Oriental night, he will keep everything in his heart. The two women holding hands, happily want to turn around. It seems that there are two men who are not over happy and rational. One holds the other''s hand, and four people enter the hall together. Lou Wanyue''s stomach is very round and obvious. She gently pulls her wrist and puts it on her pulse. After a moment of quiet diagnosis, she laughs: "it looks like my mother''s huaimingchen''s pulse, but it''s very similar to my mother''s huaimingchen''s It''s a boy. " Lou Wanyue looks at Dongfang run and hears the words. She looks happy in her eyes. Lou Wanyue says gently: "it''s a man or a woman. My son and I don''t care. We just want him to be born safely. Anyway Anyway, we will not only have this one child, he will have brothers and sisters "Look, when the mother is the same heart..." "Then you continue to consult, but what''s in your stomach is male or female?" Lou Wanyue was holding her hand. "If we are not close relatives, we really want to marry a baby." Dongfang run and Dongfang brocade saw that what they said was pasted, and they could not help but look at each other, and they went out. Seeing them go out, an qingran said with a smile: "it seems that the son of heaven treats you very well now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Lou Wanyue''s face was a little complicated when she heard the speech. She laughed, and a trace of bitterness flashed on her face: "more than before It''s much better, but I think, maybe he''s nice to me just because of the baby in my stomach, but I''m also satisfied. Speaking of it, thanks to you, you don''t know how happy I am to hear that you have a baby, but they don''t allow me to go into the Palace to see you... " When Lou Wanyue said this, her eyes turned red, and she didn''t know whether it was because of injustice or because of missing an qingran. "That''s progress, isn''t it? Dongfang run is a slow and warm person, and also a person with long love. You will have the day when you can see the moon bright when the clouds open. Believe me, don''t worry. " When an Qing ran said this, he also quietly observed Lou Wanyue for fear that she would be too thoughtful. Lou Wanyue didn''t get angry and nodded slightly: "I want to open up too. It''s because he doesn''t treat me well in the future. I have a baby with me..." "Believe me, it will get better and better." Ann chuckled. She got up and went to her dressing table. She saw the hollowed out silver box. "Don''t use this box of rouge. Put it away first." "I know, I''m useless, just put it here and watch, but I don''t forget the old favor." Lou Wanyue said, blushing and embarrassed. "Later, you need me to give it to you, just..." "I hope never to use it again, if possible." The voice of the moon on the floor is quiet and sighs. Ann nodded: "I also hope By the way, how does Ruoxue look when she comes back to visit her relatives? " "How? She fell into the honey and was overjoyed. She also mentioned you. If it wasn''t for the honeymoon, she would have entered the palace to see you "Is her face all right?" "It''s really strange that the face is so much better than before. It''s really a blessing in disguise. When we first talked about it, we couldn''t help but sigh It seems that some things are really the will of God, who and whose fate is really doomed? But then I thought, without you, I don''t know what it would be like. My mother-in-law worshipped the Buddha more than once at home, but she didn''t know that the Buddha was right in front of her. You are the one who should thank most, but I don''t dare to tell her the truth. But I think that in the future, she will know sooner or later, and how to thank will be later. " "Thank you wherever you go." An qingran thought in her heart that she had changed the fate of Dongfang Ruoxue. She did not know how happy she was. If she was still married, she would feel vaguely that her efforts might not have a satisfactory effect. Now, she thinks that she can change her own destiny and can grasp it well. **************** the palace of King Kang. An ran Yue''s illness is getting more and more serious. Dongfangye asked a doctor for her. The doctor said that there was nothing wrong with her. She only prescribed some medicine for nourishing qi and blood, but she could not drink it badly anyway. Because of her illness, an ranyue doesn''t go to see you sooner or later. Lei Yuezhu doesn''t mind these things. She''s in good health and is newly married. She''s very close to dongfangye. Lei Tianwei and Qin''s daughter have already left for Lei Thailand. Although Lei Yuezhu is a little reluctant, she doesn''t feel much sad. She thinks that she can show her ambition and do whatever she wants in the palace of King Kang, Nature is at ease. But I don''t want to. Just after the honeymoon, dongfanglin is suddenly seriously ill. In the morning, when the nurse went to find dongfangye and Lei Yuezhu, they opened the door for half a day. When the doctor arrived, the child had already begun to twitch and foaming. Lei Yuezhu frowned in the room: "is this child poisoned? How do you foam? Come on, find out all the people who have been in contact with children these days. " The nurse said in a secluded way: "princess, the young master should not be poisoned. I felt cold a few days ago..." "Why don''t you give it back?" Lei Yuezhu pinched her waist. "I''ve come back, you..." "What do you mean, you mean I don''t take care of the children? Are you accusing me? Did I harm the child? " Lei Yuezhu is powerful, so she slaps the nanny. The nurse is knocked down by her, knocking down the medicine box of the grand doctor. Her momentum frightens all the doctors on the spot. Dongfanglin''s cry is getting weaker and weaker, and it is no longer audible. Oriental night a few steps to Lei Yuezhu in front of a finger: "you go out!" Lei Yuezhu Zheng on the spot: "you roar me?" "You go out!" The eastern night eyebrows were up, biting teeth, seeing the blue veins on her forehead burst up. Lei Yuezhu was angry again, but she didn''t dare to say anything at this time. She had to go out three or two steps. As soon as she got out of the house, she stood there with her hands on her waist and didn''t know what to do. The spring was just right outside. She didn''t know why such a big thing happened only one night later. Think about it, this month, oneself and Oriental night stick together, really pour also don''t care about Oriental night, nurse said to inform her? Did you really notice? She frowned and suddenly remembered what the nanny wanted to say to her. At that time, she only wanted to prepare food and wine for Dongfang ye, or what to drink at night. On the other hand, she was so sleepy that she didn''t know what nanny was talking about. Besides, she didn''t like to hear dongfanglin''s cry these days. Once she cried, she was so tired that she wanted to beat people Mammy, they went to the wing room in the courtyardShe did not like the child, but at the moment she did not want anything to happen to him. If something happened, her responsibility would be too heavy. Day and night. The great doctor didn''t close his eyes. He had been discussing something inside and outside the house. Lei Yuezhu came to the Oriental night with a pot of soup: "Lord, you haven''t eaten for a day and a night, and you haven''t closed your eyes. Drink some soup..." "You go out!" The eastern night did not even raise his head. "Your son has been weak since he was young. He always gets sick several times a month. You won''t put everything on me, will you?" Lei Yuezhu''s voice is fierce. How could she not know? So she felt aggrieved. At the moment, the Oriental night still blames her, she just can''t bear it. The Oriental night now sees this plump woman, in the heart even more disgusts, usually how does oneself see her so agreeable, now even her eyes all feel is triangle, a pair of corrupt appearance. So he turned around and knocked over the soup bowl in her hand. The bowl was all buttoned on her body. The red embroidered Phoenix suit was covered with black stains. The soup was dripping with water and the ground was stained. All the maids were stunned. The bowl of fragments splashed everywhere. Lei Yuezhu did not know whether it was splashed by hot soup or by fragments. She shook her hands and bit her teeth, but, fortunately, she was Knowing that the situation was wrong, she didn''t say anything more. She turned around and went out. She swore that she would never care about it again. But she returned to the room only an hour later, the news came that dongfanglin was dead. When an ran Yue heard the news, she cried faintly at the head of dongfanglin''s bed. Her crying made Dongfang Ye feel soft and pulled her up: "the child is gone..." An ran Yue sobbed: "all blame me. If I come earlier, I won''t be so..." Indeed, this situation of dongfanglin was first discovered by an ranyue. She missed her child and secretly came to see her child, but she saw that the baby had only air intake but no breath. The nurse sat beside her and was almost crying. She looked for the princess, but she didn''t see anyone twice. She was stopped. Later, an ran Yue got angry and went to see the doctor and asked the nurse to get through anyway Only when you know the Lord. Dongfang ye heard the complaint in an ran Yue''s words. Although she complained about Lei Yuezhu, he was with Lei Yuezhu for so many days. Isn''t that also complaining about himself in disguise? Therefore, her face sank and released her: "come on, please help the princess back to her room to rest. If she is not in good health, don''t come out often..." Xiao Nuo came forward and helped an ran Yue to go back slowly. An ran Yue was only immersed in grief and could not hear the meaning of the Oriental night. When he was caring about himself, he could not help crying. He cried for dongfanglin as he walked. Xiaonuo whispered: "princess on the side of the moon, you also receive the sad voice. The prince is in a bad mood, and you said that just now When it comes to the princess''s ears, I don''t know what will happen again... " An ran Yue sighed and was angry: "if lin''er followed me, it would not have been like this. If I had been ill for such a long time, no one would have cared about it. If I had known about it, I would not have done this..." "You are also sick. Besides, it''s too late to say anything at this time, and it''s also the fate of the young master. This child is born with many disasters. Maybe it''s the child of Ke Ye Ke''s mother. It''s fate of human beings." Xiao nodong tries to persuade her, hoping that she can make sense of it. However, an ranyue just wants to make a big deal for everyone to know that she discovered her child''s illness, but the princess who was raised didn''t find it. The nurse went to report it, but she didn''t see it. And the hero is her. The news soon spread to the hall of pepper fragrance. After hearing the news, Princess Shu couldn''t believe it. Then she rolled her eyes and fainted. The maids were pounding their chests. Three doctors came to the hospital, filled with ginseng soup and pricked silver needles. When she woke up, she grabbed the tea cup on her head and ran to the east to smash it: "you son of a bitch, you still have the face to see me, and you return my grandson, Return my lin''er... " There were tears on Shu Guifei''s face. Lin''er was crying all the time, but it was her heart. The eldest grandson could not be ignored either from the heart or from the situation. The emperor also looked at lin''er differently: "poor child, I haven''t had a mother since I was a child. If you didn''t make so many women, where would there be such things? I would not look at that princess Do you have any thoughts on lin''er? I don''t think any of these women is really good to lin''er... " Dongfang Ye''s eyes were black and he was obviously thinner. He felt guilty about his mother''s scolding. He felt a little better when he was scolded by his mother''s concubine, but he was still suffering from the pain. However, seeing the mother''s pain, he just went forward and said in a low voice: "the mother''s concubine, Huang Ying''er and Mrs. Yun''s children are about to be born. You still have grandchildren to hold..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "Shut up! Is this the same? Is the eldest grandson the same as other grandchildren? Besides, she is Zheng Fei, and she is also the daughter of the general. What do you say they do is to give birth to my grandchildren, which is not rare to me... " Shu Guifei immediately interrupted him. "Mother concubine, lin''er is born weak, and this child is also a long-term illness. He has been suffering. He has grown up. I''m afraid he can''t live for a long time. You have to be more open-minded. His son has four women. Are you afraid of having no grandchildren? You don''t like the origin of the other two, so Lei Yuezhu is a princess. Can you always have such a background? " "Don''t tell me about that woman! All of them are shameless, one by one. Tell me what kind of women you met. One of them is called a group. Do birds of a feather flock together Shu Guifei was mad and seldom scolded her son before. Dongfang Ye is sweating on his forehead. He is really responsible for this problem, but none of these women are good. If she is like an qingran, she will never be like this. Think about it, it is reasonable to divide people into groups. Shu Guifei covered her forehead, and the pain split quickly. "Did your father know the news?" she said "The child has not dared to tell his father that he is not well these days. Listening to the doctor, he coughs very much. How long has it been since the imperial concubine saw him?" "I I''ve been nearly half a month. Your father just wants to be quiet now. He doesn''t want to see me. Maybe he thinks of Queen Yun again. She''s OK when she is here. Your father and emperor can take care of our mother and son. Now she''s gone, his heart is gone Well, I''ll tell your father later that he''s just like this, and I''m afraid I''ll hit him... " Shu Guifei''s whole body was sour and soft, and her whole spirit was pulled away from her. She waved weakly, "you go quickly, by the way, wait, what do you think of Lei Yuezhu?" "My wife The minister thought she was OK Dongfangye didn''t know, so he didn''t tell his mother that he was angry with her. After all, his own woman, right under his own eyes, had a responsibility for such a big thing. "OK? As soon as she enters the government, she will take lin''er to raise her. Obviously, she is also a scheming woman. Moreover, Lei Thailand is now mending with our country, and nothing will happen for a while. What''s more, there are more troops at the border. Your father and Emperor are on guard against them, and they won''t take such a big risk to help you. So, listen to your mother''s advice, stay away from this woman, if you favor me again I don''t know what will happen to her Oriental night on this point, and the mother concubine''s opinion is exactly the same. So when he returned to the mansion, he went to Shen Zhiyun''s room. Because the child was small, he could not enter the ancestral temple. The people called such a child a debtor and could not be treated with courtesy, so as not to pay him back next time. Finally, the night of the East was dealt with casually and disappeared. Shen Zhiyun welcomed the Oriental night with a big stomach: "Lord, you are back..." With tears on her face, "lin''er is so miserable. My body is really..." Oriental night waved his hand: "don''t talk about it..." He sat down with a sad face. Shen Zhiyun offered tea, but Dongfang Ye pushed the tea aside: "bring me wine..." For several days, Dongfang Ye was beside Huang Ying''er and Shen Zhiyun''s room. For these two big bellied women, Dongfang Ye held great expectations. One of the two women could give birth to a son, right? Finally, Shen Zhiyun gave birth to a daughter, and the mother and daughter were safe. Oriental night some small disappointment, the next day, Huang Ying''er was even in labor, because it was difficult to labor, it was very difficult, and finally gave birth to a baby boy, just stillbirth. Dongfangye was so shocked that she didn''t even go into Huang Yinger''s room. Finally, she didn''t even return home. She was drunk day and night. People in the whole capital knew about these things and talked about them one after another. ******* Donggong. Honeysuckle received the news. She combed her hair for an qingran and said, "princess, have you heard the news? Strangely, dongfangye''s son died again... " Ann was silent. Honeysuckle continued: "crown princess, you say this one and again, is it a coincidence?" "Ah Those children are also poor. They have no life to live in the emperor''s house. In the next life, they will be born in poor families. At least, they will still have their lives. " "Yes, after this incident, I''m afraid that King Kang has been greatly hit, and concubine Shu is also seriously ill. She can''t even go out of the house..." The princess stroked her stomach, and now she was going to be her mother. After listening to these things, she often felt sad and sad. She could imagine the feelings of parents. The expression on her face was very complicated, but honeysuckle was very excited. She hated Oriental night so she didn''t have much sympathy for what happened in their family, It''s very anti hate. Dongfang Jin soon came back with a sad look on his face. Because the things happened in the East night in succession, yunqi emperor was very upset. They were all his grandsons. How could he not be depressed?Ann qingran fiddled with the small clothes in her hand, which was prepared for her children. She didn''t know whether she was male or female in her stomach. She refused to look at her pulse and felt grateful and expectant every day. Xiaoju sent back the news again. The Empress Dowager met the king of Shou twice, but the others never met again. Even when dongfanglin died, she did not send anyone to comfort King Kang or Shu Guifei. An qingran knows that the Empress Dowager is cruel. She acts like this, but she feels that she is not only cruel but also can be evaluated. She didn''t know how to comment. She just vaguely felt that her immobility was not a good thing. There was a sense of wind and rain coming. The quiet and calm of the palace might have hidden a huge storm. In the twinkling of an eye, it was warm, and an qingran came to the imperial garden for a walk. The spring was beautiful and the air was sweet. Everything made her feel very comfortable. How nice it was. She sat on the swing and thought about the past life. In the previous life, there was this swing in the garden, but she never had a chance to swing. She spent most of her time in the palace of King Kang, and her time in the palace was limited. Finally, she died She didn''t have the courage to look at it again. She thought that when Dongfang brocade became emperor, she would change the name of the place or simply demolish it and rebuild it. Is thinking, the heart born of pain, that is their own children in calling themselves? All of a sudden, they heard someone saying something. They ran to me in a hurry. They thought they were too anxious. They fell down in front of her, but they saw her all of a sudden. They just went two steps to see her. An Qing ran curiously asked, "what''s the matter, such a panic?" "Back to the crown princess, the maids and maids were in a hurry to ask the imperial doctor. The virtuous concubine passed out." A little maid in court is very eloquent. "How could the lady suddenly faint? Have you been ill all the time? Haven''t you gone to see a doctor? " In fact, an qingran doesn''t care much about this kind of business. It happened that they passed by. She was really surprised. The imperial concubine had been out of sight for a long time. Suddenly something happened, but she didn''t know if it was for a reason. In theory, it should be Shu Guifei. "When I go back to the crown prince, I don''t know." Smell speech, an Qing ran a smile, clear, waved a hand: "you go quickly, if need this crown princess, come to inform me." Two little maids agreed and left quickly. Honeysuckle turned from behind: "princess, you are now more than one thing less, how can you take the initiative to ask for her to see a doctor?" "I''m just talking about..." Ann leaned to her waist and stood up. After returning to the East Palace, Dongfang brocade came back very late. An Qing ran was worried and looked at the door all the time. Finally, a tall and straight figure approached her and said, "but did you have a meal? Why did you come back so late today? " Dongfang brocade took her waist: "my father said you went to see him today How is his health? " An Qing ran tone pauses for a while, sighed a tone: "father emperor is still OK temporarily." Listen to her say, the hand of Oriental brocade is tight, grasp her waist a little painful, his voice trembles: "have no way? You are the most brilliant. Tell me, there is still a way. I''ll get it if there is a lack of medicine An qingran''s sad eyes were helpless. She slowly shook her head: "the disease of the father''s emperor has entered the bone marrow..." An qingran''s voice was almost inaudible. She found out that she was very self reproached. A while ago, although the body of emperor yunqi was weak, he was not incurable. However, she did not understand why he was in his twilight years recently, as if the dust had settled down. He did not need to worry about anything. Was it because Dongfang brocade had handled state affairs properly recently? So, is he at ease? No desire to survive? Should I talk to Dongfang Jin about this idea? If so, what would he do? In fact, she was not sure, so she frowned. Since ancient times, medicinal stones can cure diseases, but not life. If people do not seek survival, how can doctors? Thinking of this, she looked at Dongfang Brocade: "there is a way, maybe you can save my father It''s what''s happening now that makes him wake up for his father''s heart, instead of having nothing to do with it, understand? " Dongfang brocade smell speech suddenly way: "you still don''t know? Something happened in the frontier. " "What''s the big deal? Is ray Thailand breaking the border again? " "It''s not over there. It''s southwest. There''s an outbreak of rebellion. The ningwang and his wife are tied up by thieves. My father and the emperor have got the news and have been discussing countermeasures. So I came back so late. My father is very worried, but I think his spirit is very good..." "No wonder." "What?" "Previously, I heard that the wife of the virtuous imperial concubine passed out, which was strange. Now I think it''s OK to worry about Ning Wang and his wife. But the thief is so brave that he dares to Tie Ning Wang. They kidnap him. Do they want to threaten the court?" An qingran is uneasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 An qingran is uneasy. If it is, one wave is just flat, another is rising again. But what she didn''t think of was such a disturbance. So for a while, she was worried. She thought that she wanted to make Dongfang brocade have something bad to do, so as to arouse the sense of responsibility of emperor yunqi. Now the matter of King Ning Wang is just in time. Dongfang brocade then said, "you''re right. They tied up King Ning and asked for grain of a million stones from the court." "Food? Not gold and silver? " After hearing this, an Qing Ran is very strange. What kind of thief is this? "How do they store so much food? It seems that there are many soldiers in the thief. If we really give them food, will it not be to feed a tiger? When they are full-fledged and full-fledged, they are really stupid enough. If they want some gold and silver, they may want food, for fear that the emperor will not allow them? " "Yes, my father and the emperor oppose it. We all know what kind of consequences will be caused by the grain of millions of stones. Therefore, we should be more cautious. We just don''t know how things will develop. The ningwang and his wife are also careless..." "I can''t blame them. I''m afraid they''ll be watched by those thieves. But there are so many strange things in this matter. Is there something else in it?" An qingran sighed. If yunqi emperor agreed to the terms, then the court would lose its dignity. Of course, the war with Lei Thailand had already consumed the people''s power and financial resources. Now, where can we still suffer such losses? When the time comes, there will be confusion among the people. Thinking of this, she felt that things were not so simple. "I''ll send someone to look into it." When Dongfang Jin said this, an Qing ran was worried. "Just send someone to go. Don''t go in person. I always think there''s something wrong with it. Those people must have ears and eyes in Beijing, so you should be careful. When you go out of the palace, you should also follow more people. Don''t be careless. Understand?" Dongfang brocade nodded: "I will, this is an extraordinary period, for you and children, I will also be careful." This night, the palace is really a few happy, a few sad. ************ Jiaoxiang hall. After hearing about King Ning''s accident, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or crying. Originally, the emperor had a better attitude towards him because of the loss of King Kang''s son. Now such things happen again, and the emperor''s mind must have changed. At the moment, concubine Shu still has a little thought about seizing the country. But what she hears most recently is how the prince plans and how to be wise and open-minded. The more she hears, the more frustrated she is. She is afraid that her son will have no hope any more. Now, her grandson is far away. What else does she have to look forward to? *** the palace of King Kang. Youmengxuan, the candle light is dim. A figure is printed on the window. It is an ranyue. At the moment, she is listening and suddenly says, "Xiao Nuo, do you hear lin''er''s cry? Is he ill again Xiao Nuo heard the words, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes: "master, you have a rest, lin''er has left..." "Nonsense, he is only a few months, where will he go?" An ranyue''s eyes are radiant. She just wakes up from her dream. Now she calms down and sighs, "what''s wrong with me? I forgot that he was still smiling in my dream. I was confused. This child was destined for me. When I took him, I didn''t have any sincerity at first, but I just competed with Mrs. Yun. Later, I liked him more and more. I really want to take him as my own child All blame that Lei Yuezhu, good birth, she won''t give birth to one of her own? She has never brought a child. How can she be experienced and only know that she is comfortable? How can she manage lin''er''s life and death? And the Lord, there are also mistakes, he does not believe me is the biggest mistake! " Xiao Nuo came forward and handed the tea up: "master, you want to open some, want children, you are so young, sooner or later there will be." "Will you?" An ran Yue suddenly turns around and stares at Xiao Nuo, with a keen look in her eyes. "What you said is true. By the way, two days ago, I asked you to send someone to Yuehua temple to offer incense to me. Haven''t those people come back yet?" "No, the maid thought to herself. Anyway, the two women have nothing to do. Let them stay in Yuehua temple and write more Scriptures for the master." "That''s good. Give them more money and don''t let them be lazy. By the way, tomorrow you''ll let the best tailor come to the mansion and make me two new clothes. Recently, I''ve lost so much weight that the clothes don''t fit..." "Master, I''m going to slow down the work of making clothes. If the Lord knows about it, he thinks he''s not sad. He''ll feel bitter." "Yes, xiaonuo, you are right. In this way, tomorrow you will go out and say that I have been sick, and the name of lin''er is still recited in the illness, so that the maids can spread it out, understand?" "I understand. In fact, recently, everyone has been saying that you really love the young master, but the maid is afraid to send someone to the princess''s yard. However, I heard that the princess''s life has been difficult recently. Since the young master has disappeared, the prince has never gone to her yard. Now when he returns to the mansion, he will go to Madame Yun, and the concubine Huang. The Lord is also sent Many people served her. She said that she was a meritorious minister. She would give birth to a son. You can''t leave anything wrong with her. Master, you said that Huang Xiaoqi was in such good health and had been raised. How could she have given birth to a dead child without paying attention to it? ""I''d like to talk about it here. Who knows who was the culprit? I doubted when an Yanran had an accident. However, although I have a bad mouth and jealousy, I still have a conscience. I don''t do evil things. I hope the Bodhisattva can protect me, and I''d better have a child myself..." The more she said, the less she heard. She sat back in front of her bed and looked at the red and red candles and began to froze. Xiao Nuo didn''t speak. Why didn''t she want to have such a wish? She also hopes to have a good day with her master. Suddenly an ran Yue frowned again: "did you really not hear the baby cry? Is that what I heard? Am I really so sick? " "Master, that''s the little princess crying. Today it''s the north wind. It''s the wind that brings the cry. Recently, I heard that the little princess is also making a lot of noise. However, Mrs. Yun is very careful. She doesn''t believe the nanny. She''s so skinny that she can''t be as thin as she can be. So the Lord asked people to give her more supplements." "Oh, I forget that Mrs. Yun is lucky. She has a daughter. If she is a son, I don''t know what will happen." When an ran Yue said this, she suddenly snorted, "that little girl is really ugly. She doesn''t look like the Lord at all. She also takes the Lord as a treasure." Xiao Nuo laughed: "children are born like that." "Hum!" An ran Yue''s face darkened. Xiao Nuo didn''t dare to say any more. She had to put the bath water and serve her. Shen Zhiyun loves her children a lot. Now she cries every day. She thinks it''s Fairy music, but she makes the Oriental night big. He doesn''t want to go to Lei Yuezhu, and Huang Ying''er is still sitting in the moon. So he comes to Youmeng Xuan. He just gets to the door, and suddenly there is no interest. He turns around and goes outside the mansion There is no place for him to feel comfortable. It is better to be a brothel Kabuki so that he can forget his troubles for a while. So soon, there was a rumor in the capital that King Kang lost two sons and was still obsessed with singing and dancing and lingering in the land of fireworks. The emperor has heard of it, but at the moment, he is not interested in these rumors. *********** Imperial study. The Minister of military aircraft is here. The Oriental brocade stands on the side of the imperial case and is silent. Qin Taishi said: "emperor, King Ning is the blood of the royal family, which is related to the face of the Tianjia family. It can''t be done as the thieves let it go." "Yes, emperor, the grain of a million stones is large enough for our army to eat for a winter. But king Ning is the emperor''s son. If the emperor doesn''t care about the life and death of King Ning, the subjects will think that the emperor is too cold to lick the calf, but will have a discussion." The Secretary of the Ministry of war opened his mouth. Yunqi emperor listened without expression. How could he not understand the cause and effect of this matter, but it was his own son that made him difficult to decide. If you give the other party a ransom, the consequences will be even more serious. Finally, he looked up at the Oriental brocade that he had not spoken: "how does the prince think?" Oriental brocade hears speech, a little ponder, open a way: "this condition can agree." "What?" Emperor yunqi didn''t expect that Dongfang brocade would say so. He was stunned. King Ning was demoted because he assassinated the crown prince and princess. Would he deal with it like this? Dongfang brocade nodded: "father emperor, this matter must be agreed, only if we agree, we can turn passive into active. Now Ning Wang is in their hands, we have no other choice. If we don''t save the dying, it is difficult to block the quiet mouth. What''s more, Ning Wang is the son of the father and my brother. How can we watch him go wrong?" Emperor yunqi frowned: "this bad son, his own affairs can''t be done well. He always causes trouble for us. If we save him, will the officers and men suffer from hunger? Therefore, I have decided not to agree. " When they heard the speech, they had to sigh secretly. They all knew that emperor yunqi said so firmly, but their hearts must be extremely painful. Although he was a guilty minister, he was still connected with his father and son. The virtuous imperial concubine knew the emperor''s meaning, dragged the sick body directly to ask for the emperor. The emperor Yun Qi in his bedroom was livid. He walked around the ground. Father Xi came in to inform him again. He didn''t have to know what the imperial concubine was going to do. He was not in the mood to deal with her at the moment. So a big sleeve wave: "drive her away!" Where does he dare to really rush out, he has to go out to persuade him in a weak voice. But the virtuous imperial concubine was angry. How could she go back so easily? If she doesn''t insist, her son will have no bones left. She has only one son. She''s fighting for her life now. If the emperor doesn''t save her, they''ll be good companions on the road. So she knelt down straight and said, "if the emperor doesn''t see my concubine, I''ll say here, please save the king of Ning. If you can save the king of Ning, you can''t save my life. Please ask the Emperor..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Her voice was very high because of her excitement. Hearing it in the ears of emperor yunqi, he looked at the cautious father-in-law and couldn''t help laughing angrily: "you You go and tell her to kneel if you want to. If you don''t want to live, I will help her! " Xi Gonggong didn''t dare to say the original words, so he had to ask his wife''s maid to persuade her master to go back and give them eyes. But now the imperial concubine didn''t even want her life. She didn''t care. She continued to stick her neck and said, "if the emperor doesn''t allow me, I''ll kneel here and die!" "Whatever you want!" "The imperial concubine''s lips are so cold that she''s going to die again Said, a head rushed to the wall in the past, waiting for the maid to hold her, forehead has hit the bleeding, the maiden scared straight cry: "Niang, you can''t take it too hard, Niang!" The two of them were crying and crying, and the emperor''s face was blue with anger: "come on, take them back, if you don''t follow..." Seeing that the emperor was going to be very angry, Xi Gonggong said in a hurry: "I will persuade the virtuous concubine to go back." He called out a few maids, half supporting and half dragging to persuade the virtuous concubine to leave. She cried all the way, and the blood on her forehead flowed down all the way. The maiden was busy exploring with her handkerchief and smeared them one by one on the left and one on the right. She was very embarrassed. She knew that the Emperor didn''t want her son any more. For fear that she was really dead, the emperor would not look at her and think about it She felt that she could not die. If she died, her son would no longer be saved. She would not go back to her own yard and go directly to the Phoenix Palace. Seeing the empress dowager, she immediately knelt on the ground: "empress dowager, save King Ning. If you don''t save King Ning, King Ning will die. The emperor is so cruel that he doesn''t care about King Ning. How can those thieves get rid of them?" The virtuous imperial concubine burst into tears. She could not restrain herself and almost fainted. The Empress Dowager waved her hand: "don''t cry. Listen to the AI family, the emperor won''t let the emperor ignore his family. If he goes on his own way, I''ll leave my life to him. I''ll just go with Yan''er..." The Empress Dowager clapped the table and her face was livid. The voice rose because she was excited. The virtuous imperial concubine stopped crying when she said this. Her eyes were full of hope: "the empress mother..." The Empress Dowager waved her hand: "you don''t have to say that Yan''er is my grandson. I won''t save him, who will I save?"! Since the child went to su''an, I have dreamt several times. Every time I wake up, my tears will wet my pillow, and I''m afraid you will be sad. In a word, I won''t let him have an accident. No matter what the people want, I will not eat or drink, which will make everything in this palace a mess. What''s the matter? " Hearing this, Princess Xian began to cry again: "thank the Empress Dowager..." "You go back first and have a good rest. What''s the matter? I''ll ask the grand doctor to show you later. Don''t get angry again. Understand? I''ll go to the emperor now and fight for my life. I''ll see if he won''t let me The Empress Dowager got up and went out. After hearing the emperor''s steps, she was still too busy to follow the emperor "Why can''t I come? You are cruel and don''t want your son. I can''t be cruel. I can''t do without you or my grandson. If you don''t care about Yan''er, you say, I''ll go, I''ll see those thieves, I''ll talk to them, let them release Yan''er and let me be a hostage. Let''s see you take care of me, you don''t care about me, let the world laugh at you for your filial piety to the country. " The Empress Dowager was not as excited as she had just been. Instead, she was calm and had a posture that she did not want to stop. Hearing this, Emperor Yun Qi felt entangled and sighed: "empress mother, this matter is not as simple as you think. If you really agree, so much food and grass will help the evil thief to become a success. My son often asks his servants to be loyal to the country. When it comes to his son''s turn, it is another way to make the ministers feel cold. Moreover, we can be king Ning''s death in battle, and our son will restore him The coffin will return to Beijing... " "The coffin returns to Beijing? I''m afraid it''s not even a bone residue left. What''s Beijing for? " Emperor Yun Qi did not speak. The Empress Dowager sat there with a calm face. She knew that the emperor''s expression was not in agreement. She was a little embarrassed. Looking at Yun Qi Di, she suddenly sighed: "you are the emperor. The AI family should not be involved in political affairs. It is because Yan''er is my grandson. I come to you as a grandmother to intercede for him. The AI family is not difficult for you. You can make your own decisions, but if you really don''t want Yan''er, the AI family will I will become a nun! " With that, the Empress Dowager turned and walked away. Yunqi emperor sent out, but the Empress Dowager did not pay attention to it. She was very anxious. The imperial concubine immediately received the news. Knowing that the Empress Dowager had done a lot for dongfangyan, she was very grateful and hopeful. The old empress dowager said so. Didn''t yunqi emperor give her any face? As a result, the next day, she didn''t hear the news of emperor yunqi''s compromise. She couldn''t help but mention it again. She knew that it would be useless for her to ask the emperor again, so she couldn''t help looking for the prince.When she came to the East Palace, an qingran came out to meet her with a big stomach. The imperial concubine didn''t speak. She looked at her stomach with a sad look in her eyes: "if Princess Ning''s child is still alive, she has already been born..." I don''t think it''s right to say that, because the relationship between the incident and an qingran was very stiff, and there was almost no contact for a period of time, but now she forgot. An Qing ran didn''t care, she just accompanied with a sigh: "have seen the virtuous imperial concubine empress, Ning Wang and princess, temporarily will be OK." "Yes, you said for a while, but they were kidnapped. How could they have a good life? I''m just here to find you. Let you talk to the prince and try to find a way to save King Ning... " The virtuous concubine''s face was sad. "Niang, I can talk to the crown prince about it, but if the father doesn''t talk about it, we can''t force it. But I don''t think the empress has to worry. The father doesn''t agree to the conditions. He will try to find out the whole story of the matter and send secret guards to rescue King Ning. The father will not ignore them." It''s not good to refuse directly. It''s just persuasion. In my heart, she had no good impression on King Ning and Princess Ning, but she didn''t want them to affect the normal order of the imperial court, so she preferred them to be good. "I don''t know if you say that, but the emperor is so cold hearted. I don''t care how much I ask for it..." Xianfei sat down and looked around the room. She was the first time she came to the east palace. "I have no other way. The Empress Dowager has asked for me. If the prince can speak for him, the emperor will listen to him. Recently, we all know that most of the state affairs have been handled by the crown prince, and his opinions are very important." An qingran has a dark hatred in her heart. When Ning Wang assassinated their husband and wife, the virtuous imperial concubine did not come to apologize. No matter whether it was Ning Wang''s doing it or not, what she asked for was just a fair heart, and the push had been made by others. She hated the act of embracing one''s feet in front of the enemy. "You are going to be a mother soon. For the sake of the same mother, I know that maybe their husband and wife have done some things that you hate. Don''t look at them, look at me as a woman. I''ll be your servant for the rest of my life, just ask you to save them..." The virtuous imperial concubine has already disregarded and the status, such words all said, but let an Qing ran don''t know what to say. It seems that she is really desperate to do so. I''m also a mother. She really sympathizes with her appearance. So she said, "don''t worry, when the prince comes back, I will tell him, and my mother must be relieved." The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t expect an qingran to be so happy and agreed: "in the end, the crown princess is a generous person. If I encounter such a thing, I''m afraid I can only read jokes. How can I possibly In the final analysis, it''s all our mother and son who did it wrong. If I have a chance in the future, I will let them apologize to you. " "No need..." An Qing ran did not think that he would forgive them in this way. Maybe he was a mother, and everything he thought was for the sake of children''s happiness? For the Xianfei to intercede, an qingran really talked with Dongfang Jin. After hearing the speech, Dongfang Jin thought deeply for a long time. He suddenly looked at an qingran seriously: "do you want me to intercede for him?" "Hope." An qingran took a deep breath, with a smile on his face. "Whether it''s public or private, you should go and have a good discussion with my father. Yu Gong, those thieves, we must at least stabilize before we stop. Yu Qing is your brother and the son of his father. The father is now thinking about the country. He insists on not negotiating with the thief, but you can''t do this. We can have other things Don''t try hard to make Prince, you don''t think I''m interfering in government affairs, do you? I''m so desperate to die... " On hearing this, Dongfang brocade approached her and took her into her arms: "Qing Qing, remember, the only difference between us and husband and wife is in terms of address. Therefore, according to the law, this state affair is also our family affair. It''s hard for you to worry and feel sorry for your husband." "That''s good." Ann inclined to look at his burning eyes, some embarrassed, lowered his head. Dongfang brocade had its own consideration. The next day, he found yunqi emperor again, and said all his ideas after discussing with an qingran. The emperor heard that the speech was reasonable. Although he was reluctant, he also agreed. First, he tried to train him; second, he was selfish. He hoped that he could save King Ning, so he was allowed to handle the matter. Dongjin got his approval, and immediately found a confidant, and asked them to relax inside and secretly investigate all that possible. But two days later, there was still no news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Dongfang brocade analyzed all kinds of possibilities and found out which group of people had such courage. Several mountain bandits and bandits had been checked, but there was no possibility. Those people had the courage, but the scale was absolutely not. Even if they were given the food, they didn''t know how to transport it. Dongfang Jin was more and more suspicious. He didn''t want gold and silver but only food. It didn''t look like a trace, but it was so obvious that he had to suspect Ning Wang and his wife. Did they pretend to kidnap the court to threaten the court and prepare to rebel after they asked for food and grass? Will King Ning rebel? It is not impossible for him to think about it. It is just that the king of Ning has never had a big idea. It is impossible for him to do such a great thing. The more you think about it, the more confused you are, the more painful the head of Dongfang brocade is. However, he did not panic. Instead, he calmed down and decided to pay the ransom. However, the grain and forage of one million stone will be reduced to 30000 stone. Although the quantity of 30000 stones is not small, the Treasury can still spend extra money now. Moreover, there must be traces to check when they transport grain. After putting the message out, I received a reply soon. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed. At this moment, Dongfang brocade was a little confused. If he had known this, he should cut down again. I didn''t expect that ningwang and his wife were worth the price in the eyes of each other. Soon, the grain was put in the designated place, and all the soldiers withdrew ten miles away. When it was dark, the ningwang and his wife were released, tied and put on a carriage, with their mouths and eyes blocked. After everyone untied the rope, they found that their heads were swollen and almost unrecognized, and they were all over the body It''s bloodstained. Obviously, I''ve suffered a lot. After they returned to Beijing, they immediately returned to the palace to wait for emperor yunqi''s imperial edict. The emperor was angry and had a previous order. They were not allowed to return to Beijing without an imperial edict. Therefore, they did not pass on them for a while. They just stayed in the inn in the capital city. The virtuous imperial concubine summoned them. As soon as she saw the disheartened couple Ning Wang and his wife, the virtuous imperial concubine almost fell down again. Qin Xiangning suddenly knelt down on her knees and began to cry: "mother concubine, my daughter-in-law thought that we would never see her mother again in this life. We didn''t expect that we would meet again. We worried the mother concubine..." King Ning is also full of scars, but this time he is not as angry as before, but kneels at the feet of the virtuous imperial concubine: "the son knows that the mother concubine has broken his heart for her son, and the son has been missing her at the border. He thought that the day of seeing the mother and the princess would be far away, but he didn''t want us to meet like this. The son is a disgrace to you..." On hearing this, the virtuous imperial concubine almost cried and fell to the ground. She held King Ning in her arms: "son, as long as you live, the mother will do anything, as long as you are good Come in quickly. We girls and children should talk for a while. No more stupid words like apology are allowed. Children don''t need to apologize to their parents... " With grief in his hands, King Ning lifted up the virtuous concubine, who looked them up and down. However, they looked at them like the people who had fled. Their skin was black and rough. Their hair was covered with black mud, and their nails were covered with black mud. Although they said they were not allowed to cry, they began to cry again. They cried and laughed in the yard, and the imperial concubine finally dried her tears: "tell your mother, who robbed you?" "The children didn''t see them clearly. They were originally in su''an. When they first arrived there, the land was deserted and the bandits were constantly harassing. Fortunately, the child minister took the guards and the emperor''s uncle also sent people. Only when the land was poor and no crops could grow, the son had to find a way out. He thought that business might solve the living difficulties, so he began to do business There are no special products in the desert area, so I can''t help feeling sad On that day, our son and the princess went to su''an county to look for opportunities. However, they didn''t want to rush out a group of strong men. They hijacked us all the way to the capital. They didn''t talk to us. We were rescued and found out that those people actually exchanged 30000 stone grain with us. It''s hard for the father and the emperor. " Ning Wang said these things, his face is not seen before the humility and self-examination, which makes the virtuous Princess sad and gratified. After half a year''s life, his son has matured to this point. Although he has suffered some pain, this is not a small gain: "you don''t blame your father for saving you too late, and you think about your father and Emperor like this. The mother and princess are really happy..." The virtuous imperial concubine did not say in the end, she went to ask the emperor''s matter, she did not want to let their father and son have a bad relationship. Ning Wang nodded: "the mother is the most bitter one, the son''s sin." "Don''t say that. Although it''s a disaster, it''s not necessarily a blessing. The mother''s concubine told your father that he would leave you behind and not go to the wild land again. It''s too dangerous for this thing to happen once or twice. How can you rest assured that your mother will stay here even if she is fighting for her life God, it''s getting late. You can find an inn and wait for your mother''s news tomorrow. " Qin Xiangning has been silent beside her. There is a timid expression on her face. The virtuous imperial concubine only thinks that she is frightened by the thieves and thinks that it will be OK in a few days. In fact, it is not so. That''s what happened later.The next day, the virtuous imperial concubine found yunqi emperor. The emperor''s body was weak again. The imperial doctors were busy living, and an qingran was also at the side of the couch. Of course, Dongfang brocade was also there. The virtuous imperial concubine took advantage of the shortage of people and asked for it in a soft voice. The emperor Yun Qi on the couch sighed: "you don''t understand my mind at all. Since they want to come back, please come back. As the old saying goes, children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that can''t be avoided..." He said these words one after another, which made Xianfei happy and confused. However, they could stay at last. She didn''t care about the others. The emperor promised them to stay in the old site. The imperial concubine sent someone to clean up the Ning palace. When they returned to the mansion, the people arranged by the imperial concubine had already finished all the work in the mansion and arranged a lot of servants. They were able to live here. However, no one in Beijing dares to visit them, because their identities are so special. Everyone was looking at the wind direction, but no one dared to move lightly until they saw the wind clearly. and those grain orient brocade have arranged for people to secretly investigate, for fear that they will soon come to a conclusion. Because of the physical reasons of emperor yunqi, other things were pressed down for the time being. April 16. Yunqi emperor''s birthday. In the palace, officials were feasted. The weather was fine that day. There was no banquet held in the palace for a long time. In addition, the Empress Dowager was in a good mood. She held a banquet for her son and took out her own money. So the people of the house of the interior couldn''t help but work hard on the food and furnishings. Because of her pregnancy, an qingran couldn''t do it by herself, but she always paid attention to it. On the same day, Ning Wang and his wife also attended and sent a jade Avalokitesvara. An qingran sat there, a little bit oppressed, then saw no one noticed and went out. Honeysuckle helped her: "master, you didn''t eat anything. If you are hungry, you may as well have some cakes. " An qingran walked to a cluster of peonies that were blooming brightly. He picked one and played with it carefully in his hand: "this peony opened late this year. At this time in previous years, it has failed to open..." Honeysuckle looked at an qingran, but he didn''t understand why he said these things. He nodded: "yes, the solar terms of this year are a little later than those in the past." "Yes, I haven''t enjoyed the flowers well for so long. Fortunately, it stays for me." An qingran said while inserting the flowers in the hair, a faint fragrance accompanied, very comfortable. A sweep, but see the figure inclined down in a hide, pour will an Qing ran scared: "who?" Honeysuckle also looked back, but saw a pink corner behind the green camphor tree, but it was a skirt. Hearing the cry of their masters and servants, the man behind the tree slowly came out, tall and slender, with dark cloud mane, but Qin Xiangning. There was no private conversation with her. She didn''t care much about the fact that they had returned to Beijing again and lived in King Ning''s mansion. After all, King Ning followed him in his last life, but now he looks decadent and lingers in the land of fireworks and has no fighting spirit. So along with King Ning, she was relieved. But I don''t want to see Qin Xiangning again. How can she look like this? People are haggard and haggard. It''s understandable that she just dodges in her eyes. She is afraid of being punished if she does something wrong. She moves forward: "I''ve seen the princess." An Qing ran slightly nodded: "Princess Ning suffered a few days ago. Now she is back in Beijing, but what is the need? As long as you can help, I will do it. " "Oh, No Qin Xiangning finished, looked behind her, and stood there silent. His expression was dull, and his speech was slow, and he had no previous wit. An Qing ran thought that she was going to do something, and could not help but be careful: "Princess Ning, how come out of the dinner, think it is not appetizing?" "No, it''s just stuffy." "It''s cooler than su''an." "I don''t know. It''s been a month since we left there. When we came here, it wasn''t so hot, but it was so hot in the capital that people were upset..." Qin Xiangning said with a sigh and an embarrassed smile, "don''t disturb the crown princess. I''ll come back now." After chatting a few words, she saw a red figure approaching, but it was the newly married Dongfang Ruoxue. The scar on her face had not appeared at all, but was smoother and more tender than before. Moreover, her body was plump and round. She looked like a full bead, and an inclined to cover her mouth and smile. Qin Xiangning saw Dongfang Ruoxue at the moment, and hurried to the side to hide: "I have seen the county Lord When Dongfang Ruoxue saw her, she was also surprised: "Princess Ning is here, but she''s hiding well..." Qin Xiangning nodded: "long time no see, Princess Ruoxue is very happy. It''s time for me to go back to the Palace Banquet. After a long time, King Ning will look for me. " Then he left in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Dongfang ruoshue looked at her back and said, "Princess Ning is so old, but only half a year." Ann shook her head and said, "don''t worry about her. You just haven''t seen her for a few days. It seems that she has grown up a lot. At a glance, she is a woman..." "I hate it. How can you be so disgusted? I know you will tease others, so I dare not come into the palace to see you!" If snow in the East is as shy as clouds, but it is more beautiful. An qingran pulled her hand and looked up and down: "it seems that my cousin is still in accordance with your wishes?" "He He''s OK. " Oriental if snow where can stand an Qing ran such a joke, shake hands way, "tease me again, I go." "Don''t go. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sorry that I didn''t attend your wedding." "I don''t blame you. You have such a big stomach. How can it be convenient? I''ll forgive you." "Well, I''ll forgive you when you come to see me with a big stomach." Ann picked up the way quickly. "What, what have I done, and you have to forgive me?" East if snow is an Qing ran around dizzy. "What did you do? You secretly like my cousin. If you don''t tell me, you come to me when you need me. Don''t I blame you? " Ann was deliberately unpredictable. East if snow then lowers head to go, hand wringing big red PA son, face red to neck again. An qingran saw the situation and laughed: "OK, OK, but just talk about it. Don''t really go to your heart, it''s you who did it" then she turned around and left with a heavy step. When she went far away, honeysuckle first said: "this attack seems to be more severe than the pain of losing her son last time. How can you feel that she is old-fashioned and has no spirit at all. It seems that exile is really torture. " "Torture? How do you know what is torture? It''s a good thing for them to live peacefully all the time. In fact, it''s their good fortune to die in the fiefdoms. I don''t know if it''s the will of God. They come back to the land of dispute again... " At this point, an qingran stopped. She didn''t want to talk to honeysuckle. First, she didn''t understand. Second, she was afraid that her mind was heavy, so she worried blindly. ***** it''s night. An qingran mentioned the matter of the Palace Banquet: "I saw Princess Ning, she changed a person, and her eyes were all gray. I think it''s too big a blow to be tied up this time." Dongfang brocade heard the speech and nodded: "don''t say, the change of King Ning is not small. I heard that he was very low-key, and he was also modest and tight. If he really acted like this from then on, it would be good not to return to the fiefdom in Beijing." An qingran can''t help but recall the scene of the previous life. How arrogant is Ning Wang? He will stop here and change his life? Seeing that she didn''t speak, Dongfang brocade understood her worry and held her hand tightly: "tilt, don''t worry about me, I will deal with it." "What to deal with?" "An Qing ran smile," everyone is OK now, I really hope to be able to go on like this all the time, quiet how good. " "If we can do this, the years will be quiet, and we will have nothing to ask for." Oriental brocade is a little emotional, embracing an qingran, always feel that things are not so simple, always feel the undercurrent surging, there is a shadow of conspiracy approaching. An qingran didn''t think so. An Fu. In the other courtyard, peach blossom and willow green, spring scenery is strong, under the peach blossom tree, a woman in pink is flying a kite, and an Mingxuan beside him jumps and cries: "Auntie, higher, higher..." The woman nodded: "good, xuan''er, or you come..." She handed the bright silk thread in her hand to an Mingxuan. An Mingxuan yelled and pulled the kite to the East and West. Just then, the woman in pink said in a loud voice: "Mingxuan, go this way. Be careful, don''t fall down..." With that, he reached for his kite string, which looked like a help. He clenched his fist by hand, hid his fingernails in his hand''s heart, and rowed to the line. The line broke in response to the sound. An Mingxuan jumped and cried, "aunt Banxia, lost the kite, what should I do?" Banxia was smiling and stroking his head: "it''s OK. My aunt will give you another one, how about it?" "Good, good." An Mingxuan clapped his hands. Banxia suddenly sighed: "it''s just that the colored silk and silk thread are in the upper courtyard. Your mother is in a bad mood these days. Who should we go to?" "Go straight to the housekeeper. I''ll go to my father and talk to him, OK?" "No, you can''t go. If you go, your father says that you don''t study and you only know how to play. You don''t have to go to review the books. When you have finished the four books, I''ll take you to see your father and let him have a check." "I have recited four books. If you don''t believe my aunt can test me at will, I can do it." An Mingxuan is very confident. "Well, shall we go to your father now?" Banxia laughs. An Mingxuan does not understand why his aunt treats himself differently today than in the past, but where does he care so much, he just nods. Study.Banxia knocks on the door. There was a lazy voice from the room. When he went in, he saw an Zhongtao reading a book with nothing to do with his body leaning on the sandalwood chair. Seeing them come in, he raised his eyelids and said, "what''s the matter?" "My son greets his father." An Mingxuan gave a gift, very respectful. An Zhongtao put down his book: "where are you from?" "Back to general, I was flying a kite with Mingxuan just now. The kite line broke, so I brought Mingxuan here Of course, it''s not to ask for the line, but to donate the treasure. Mingxuan has already read four books and is eager to ask the general to examine it. " Banxia''s tone is very happy, a green silk silk embroidered winter jasmine dress, combed with Ruyi bun, no gold and silver ornaments on the mane, but a yellow magnolia, the whole person from the inside to the outside of the breath of spring, looking at her, like a burst of spring breeze, very suitable person. An Zhongtao nodded slightly: "well, Banxia, you are also intentional. Mingxuan has grown taller recently. It''s all due to you, and you have worked hard." Banxia didn''t expect that the general would say so, and his eyes immediately showed the brimming tears: "general, I''m not hard. I''m afraid I''m not good enough. Please tell the general." An Zhongtao stood up and said to an Mingxuan, "since you have learned all the four books, tell me about the good game of playing autumn in Mencius. One of them was devoted to playing the game, but only listening to it. Although one heard it, he thought that there was a swan coming, and he wanted to help him and shoot him. Although we all learn from it, we can''t do it. Is it because of his wisdom? I said, "no, it''s not." Banxia heard that an Zhongtao could open his mouth to say such a large paragraph. Although he was a military general, he was also so talented. His eyes were like water, and his eyes were more worshipped. When an Zhongtao touched her eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a pang in his heart. Lian Jinyu was also full of poems and books. She would not be moved to worship for her own words any more. She could not help but be satisfied. Look at Pinellia''s eyes are a little different. An Mingxuan can''t see the height of his eyebrows. He just wants to show off in front of his father. He can''t help but explain it. He just doesn''t know. The two people in the room didn''t listen to him. Finally, an Zhongtao nodded: "it''s good. It''s much better than before. Have you listened to your aunt''s words?" An Mingxuan immediately nodded: "father, aunt has been teaching his son, respect teachers, more filial piety first, let the son often to father in front of filial piety." "Well, the back of this book is so good. As a reward, you can go to the housekeeper to get the colored silk and silk thread, and let your aunt make a kite for you later." An Zhongtao''s rare peace of mind. On hearing this, an Mingxuan immediately turned to go outside and turned back to the door and said, "aunt Banxia, the child will come to you in a moment." Banxia nodded: "good, you will come back later." When an Mingxuan left, Banxia looked at an Zhongtao with shame and shame, and his head was half lowered: "general, this child is growing so fast that he will soon catch up with my height I''m 27 years old, and I''ve been married to the general for nearly ten years... " Speaking of later, her tone is more and more low, but also with a little sadness, the whole person standing there weak, such as tender willow dew, is very pitiful. "Yes, it''s been nearly ten years. I remember you''ve just entered the mansion, and now you''re about the same size as qingran..." Recalling the past, an Zhongtao is a little emotional. Most people are over middle age. When they think of things in their youth, they will feel sad and feel beautiful. When Banxia saw that his tone was unprecedented gentle, he could not help but lift his hand and wipe the corner of his eyes: "I still remember that at that time, the general had been fighting for a long time, and there was no one at home. Often, when the general triumphed, we were the last one who could not see people..." The more he said, the more choked he choked. Seeing the pear blossoms with rain, an Zhongtao stepped forward, surrounded her shoulder, and gently patted her back: "you people, follow me, are also bitter." Banxia threw himself into an Zhongtao''s arms, grabbed his skirt, and cried uncontrollably: "general, how can you know the sufferings of my concubines? I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to see the general from a distance. If you know that the general is well, you will know enough. As for other things, I don''t dare to think about it. I know that I can''t serve the general in this life. I only hope to be a general in the next life It''s a good horse... " An Zhongtao''s nephrite is in his arms, which is hard to control. He can''t help but put his hands around the beauty in his arms. Banxia raises his head and stands on tiptoe. His delicate lips stick to an Zhongtao''s stubble jaw. Seeing that he doesn''t refuse, Banxia can''t help but be more daring. All the way up, he kisses the corner of an Zhongtao''s lips Half an hour later, an Mingxuan came back. He pushed open the door, but the atmosphere in the room was obviously wrong. He didn''t understand what was wrong. He went forward to show Banxia and an Zhongtao with silk cloth and silk thread. However, he didn''t want his aunt to pull his hand directly. The palm was very hot: "Mingxuan, let''s not disturb your father. Can my aunt do it for you when she goes back?" "Good." An Mingxuan did not ask for anything else, just wanted to get a kite and his aunt would play with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Coming to the door, Banxia looks back and looks at an Zhongtao deeply: "general, rest. I''ll stew some tonic Soup for the general later..." An Zhongtao waved: "OK, be careful. It''s cold outside, don''t get cold..." An Mingxuan is so strange that his always dignified father can say such gentle words. He has never heard of it before. However, he doesn''t care about it. Anyway, his mother-in-law is gone. If he treats his aunt well, he will get benefits. It''s night. Banxia quietly came to the study. The light in the study was still on. She didn''t knock on the door, but pushed the door in. As soon as she entered the room, she saw an Zhongtao standing in front of the Yupingfeng. She turned around and said, "you are here." The words are simple, but the voice is not indifferent. It''s no surprise at all. When the soup is served in front of us in the middle of the summer, people''s voice is very soft and natural: "general, I''ve been cooking for the whole afternoon. This is Lily stewed hooves and legs, and it''s also clear fire and produce fluid..." However, an Zhongtao took the bowl of soup and put it on the table. The whole person sat in a wide chair. Banxia was specially dressed. Inside was a light red and low bra, which made the chest white. His hair was washed with osmanthus water. The fragrance of Osmanthus entered his nose. An Zhongtao relaxed and took a deep breath: "it''s delicious." Pinellia then soft fall in his arms: "general good Ling nose, concubine body just bathed..." Then he hung it on his neck, and his beautiful lips kissed her. Instead of pushing her away, an Zhongtao held her tightly. The two figures were lingering in one place, and the little maids outside the door had already avoided it. What did they perceive? The wind in the general''s house may have changed from today on. After some time, Banxia accompanied an Mingxuan to fly kites. I saw two women, Dongju and Chunhong. They also stopped to look at the sky. The Banxia pretended not to see them until they were tired. They looked at them with arrogant expression: "Why are you so free today? It''s such a good day. Go to the upper courtyard and help your wife take it It''s good to take Mingchen. It may be a good thing to coax his wife into a happy mood. " Qiu Ju sighed, and her tone was sour: "is it? I''d like to cook soup for the general when I have time. Maybe it will bring benefits "It depends on whether the general likes to drink or not. The general''s taste can not be found by everyone. If you want me to say it, you should seriously ask me. I tell you, the general is in a good mood now, and you still want to appear in front of him..." When Banxia said this, he looked back at an Mingxuan in the distance. He was flying happily with his kite. He couldn''t hear their conversation, but he said in a low voice, "I know all the sisters have suffered for so many years. So, I''ll tell you the truth. Since the general opened a mouthful of meat and fish, he has no reason to be vegetarian. There''s a good thing. Last night, I heard that he came back today You will come early, so you can go to see him one by one and make any excuse. Do you understand? " The two men felt a little embarrassed when they saw her heart to heart. Qiuju said: "in that case, the general won''t bother us? And it''s too much. " "Look, you are so shy now. Are you still a girl of thirteen or fourteen? I''ll tell you if you like to go or not, I''ll go if you don''t Banxia glared at them, "if it wasn''t for watching us keep our living share for more than ten years, I wouldn''t say it." "Well, it depends on you. If you are crazy, you will become a fairy if you touch the general''s side?" Qiu Di pulled her sleeve and said with a smile, "when we get spoiled, don''t look angry and scold us in the back." "It''s all you. Chew your tongue behind your back. If you go on, I''ll ignore you." Banxia talks to them in the capacity of a pair of winners and passers-by. Those two people didn''t quarrel with her any more. They were a little impatient when they left. I don''t know if they really did as she said. Banxia looks at the scenery of the general''s mansion, and is in a bad mood. An Mingxuan at this time a head of sweat rushed over: "aunt, the child is thirsty, drink water to..." "Wait a minute." Banxia took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat from his forehead. He looked at it carefully and laughed with satisfaction, "Mingxuan is very powerful and looks like your father Ah, I see that Mingchen doesn''t have you. You have to be like your father. But your father likes him as much. I feel sorry for you. How to say, if there is no Mingchen, you are the hope of settling down, and you are the pride of all of us. " Smell speech, an Mingxuan Du mouth: "yes!" Finish saying, eyebrow stood up, take lengsen: "he was born really disgusting, I really hate!" Banxia''s mouth began to feel cold. Now that she has this ready-made son, her mind has completely changed, and her previous disposition to accept life has also changed. Now she can understand why even Jinrong is fighting for her son and her daughter. Now it''s her turn. Although she is not her own son, she still has such a heart. Banxia covered an Mingxuan''s mouth: "if you know it, you still shout so loud. In this way, these days, you can learn from the teacher and make some poems for your father to see. Besides, your father is a general. He always likes martial arts and keeps fit. Earlier, your two sisters have learned from them. So, you can''t lag behind, understand?""Yes, auntie. I will practice martial arts well. I''ll show it to my father tomorrow. " "Well, an Mingchen is more than one year old. I heard that he can walk, but he is very worried about walking. He is always willing to run around. All day long, I really worry about him. If he runs in a hurry and bumps into each other, it''s really worrying. I don''t know if your mother can take care of it now..." Banxia pretended to sigh. An Mingxuan listen to her say, eyes suddenly bright, he said with a smile something, ran away, even water did not drink. Banxia looks at his back and sneers at his mouth. An Mingxuan ran to the front yard. He really saw xiaomingchen staggering around the swing frame. The little maid behind him ran with him, but he didn''t have enough energy. Running and running, he stopped and leaned on the rockery for breath. Without paying attention, xiaomingchen turned a corner and ran to the back of the rockery. The maid sighed and went after him, but suddenly heard an Ming Chen wails and cries, the little maid turns around the rockery, but she sees xiaomingchen lying on the ground, with blood on her forehead, and blood stains on an upright rockery stone. It seems that she bumped into it. Xiaoya huanhun was almost scared out of her mind. How could it be like this in the blink of an eye? She hugged xiaomingchen, but she saw the blue corner of her clothes after the rockery, which disappeared in a flash. She was busy holding xiaomingchen and chased after her, but she saw a figure, which was not high, and got into the bamboo forest. She was shocked by her own ideas after being stunned. When the little maid and an Mingchen went back to the dongnuang Pavilion together, Lian Jinyu was scared. Someone immediately went to ask for a doctor. The maid cried and said, "the little young master just turned around the rockery and cried so much that I saw a figure behind me The blood on the stone doesn''t seem to have been hit by the young master himself. The young master knows the most about the corners. How could he possibly hit a stone? " "You speak slowly. What do you say?" Even Jinyu couldn''t hear her sobbing clearly. "I saw the back of master Mingxuan, who was hiding behind the rockery." The more she thought about it, the more sure she felt. Because there was no boy of that height in the general''s mansion, as well as the figure and the posture of running on the road, they were the same. Lian Jinyu heard the speech and was surprised and angry: "come, find an Mingxuan." An Mingxuan came soon. He was still in the blue clothes that the little maid had just seen. She could not help but shout to Lian Jinyu: "madam, it is the big and small masters, this is the clothes. I will never mistake them again. They are the same." When xiaomingchen saw an Mingxuan, he cried more loudly. He pointed to an Mingxuan and said, "brother is bad, brother is bad..." An Mingxuan dark hate himself just why to be soft, no longer use more force? If you kill him directly, he won''t testify against himself. Now both of them see themselves, and he can''t hide himself. "Did you do it? Did you push your brother down? " Lian Jinyu looks at an Mingxuan in front of her. Her heart is filled with disappointment. Since Lian Jinrong and an Yanran died, she has not treated an Mingxuan as her own, but she has not treated him unfairly. She often cares about his daily life. How can this child be so cruel? Seeing that it was useless to deny, an Mingxuan immediately said: "mother, I just want to get close to my brother just because I see him cute. However, when I thought that he ran so fast, we hit a place straight. Seeing his blood, I was afraid Please punish your mother Seeing him kneeling there with his head bowed and a pitiful look on his face, Lian Jinyu lowered his raised hand again. She coaxed an Mingchen, who was still crying, and sighed: "are you going down? If you are careless next time, I will not... " What can she do? Is it really cruel to punish a child? He is only over ten years old. "Come on, tell Banxia that you should pay more attention to taking care of the young master. Don''t become a devil''s knife, just know..." She couldn''t say a few words. Some people naturally went out to inform Banxia. When Banxia came, she was blessed: "sister, it''s my sister. I didn''t take good care of Mingxuan and didn''t teach him well. This child is also a little naughty. However, he also wants to make the general happy, exercise his body and Practice martial arts, so he runs wild all day long. However, my sister will punish him for his filial piety and punish his concubine Yes Just here, an Zhongtao also came in. He simply understood the process of the matter. He also sighed after holding an Mingchen: "you all quit. You can''t run around again. Do you understand?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 An Mingxuan immediately nodded and said yes. Then he went out with Banxia. Even Jinyu said a few words when seeing an Zhongtao. He didn''t come to his room for a month. He didn''t blame him these days. Mingchen got sick intermittently, but Mingchen was sick again and again. All these diseases were taken over. He just sent someone to see him and asked him, She also heard rumors that the general''s attitude towards several concubines had been greatly improved. She was a little difficult to do. However, as a housewife, she had to take care of Mingchen, so she couldn''t do both for a while. Moreover, she had a very high temperament. She didn''t like to show weakness or play tricks. She was just secretly sad. An Mingchen''s forehead blood was finally stopped, but the doctor said that he was afraid of breaking his face. Lian Jinyu was very sad, but an Zhongtao didn''t care: "boys, some scars are not in the way, as long as people are not serious." "General, is there anything in the womb these days? Did you see it? Is she OK? " "Everything is fine. The world is at peace." An Zhongtao is careless. There is no such delicate mind as Lian Jinyu. I don''t want to know anything in her heart at the moment. When he is tired, Zhongan falls asleep. Lian Jinyu sits at the head of the bed and looks at her son. Her beautiful face is full of dirt, which makes people wring a hot PA and gently wipe his face to the forehead. An Mingchen frowns, mumbles two words, and then falls asleep again. It''s just a kid. So skinny. Lian Jinyu was relieved and distressed. It just reminds me of an qingran. If she was in the mansion, she would come up with some ghost ideas. At that time, she designed so many things for herself that she would have the child Mingchen and have a happy time with an Zhongtao. Now, it seems that men really don''t love each other. But why did Dongfang brocade do so well? He pushed off so many marriages just for Lihe and qingran live a happy life. Why don''t men in this world learn from him? Is it possible that one day in the future, a man can only live with a woman, and no other men or women are allowed to intervene? Think of here, a little jealous of their own daughter. Lian Jinyu''s troubles were so upset that an qingran seemed to have a feeling in her heart. She suddenly felt that her chest was stuffy. After her diagnosis, she had no problem. She suddenly remembered that her family had not heard from her for more than a month. These days, she patronized the affairs of Chao Li, and the affairs of Ning Wang Yan Wang and Lian Fu almost did not stop, but she did not stop I forgot my mother''s family. I miss Mingchen for such a thought. I don''t know how he''s talking now. I don''t know whether he''s speaking neatly. When I came last month, I called him brother-in-law very clearly. Dongfang brocade has been happy for several days. So, the next day, the weather was fine, she asked honeysuckle to bring some things from the palace to her mother. When Lonicera japonica comes back, an qingran''s heart sinks. She sees that honeysuckle looks a little unhappy: "is there something at home? Tell me. " "In fact, it''s nothing, but the young master of Mingchen hit his head two days ago and broke it..." Honeysuckle hesitated when she spoke, which was ordered by Lian Jinyu. She was afraid that her daughter would worry, so she would not let honeysuckle speak out. However, honeysuckle looked at the situation at home, which was no better than when they had just entered the palace. Now obviously, the wife could not cope with it. She thought that her husband had put all her heart on the young master. And she heard mammy tell her secretly that all the women in the family had a restless heart. "It''s broken? Serious? Where is it? " An qingran saw that her voice was wrong, and immediately asked her. Honeysuckle did not want to go too far. She wanted to keep her promise, but did not want to cheat an qingran. So she could not help but show her appearance. How can an qingran not see it. "The forehead here, knock so big a piece of skin, now the face is swollen, here is a large piece of blue and purple." Honeysuckle talks and compares paintings. An Qing ran listens and feels frightened. She flustered way: "no, we have to go out of the palace immediately, I''ll see what happened to Mingchen?" "Don''t forget, the mistress is also a doctor." "My mother''s medical skills have long been returned to my grandfather. Don''t mention it..." "But princess, now that the palace gate is closed, how can we wait until tomorrow? Otherwise, the people in the palace thought that something important had happened to the general''s mansion, and no one was talking about it." Honeysuckle gently dissuades the way. Smell speech, an Qing ran slightly calm down, she sighed, anxiously walked back and forth in the room, finally slowly stabilized the mood. "By the way, what else did my mother say? Has my mother lost weight "The mistress is OK, just because I''m worried about the young master By the way, although the mistress won''t let the maid say these words, she thinks she still has to tell you. After all, if you don''t help the mistress, no one will help her. " Honeysuckle finally said it all.She''s not a person who can''t keep a secret. I just don''t think it''s good to hide such a secret from anyone. "Come on, honeysuckle, do you still need to keep it from me?" "I heard that some aunts in the mansion are very close to the general now The most important thing is aunt Banxia. She is very popular now. The general is also in charge of her. Several aunts are also the same. Even Banxia''s aunt may be pregnant... " Honeysuckle breathed a sigh of relief and finally told all the secrets. She was very nervous. She was afraid that an qingran would hurt her body. She was also afraid that her words would cause waves in the general''s office. Her eyes were a little flustered. On hearing this, an qingran didn''t get angry. Instead, she frowned and laughed bitterly: "I always thought that my father and mother were different from others. I always thought that my father married those aunts only because of helplessness. Now it seems that if my father didn''t nod his head, how could the Emperor have no reward? The emperor is not a tyrant..." Honeysuckle didn''t care, and said with a smile, "since ancient times, such a man as the prince is only one person. Master, don''t care too much about these things. The general did not do a bad job. At that time, when he was in the general''s office, he didn''t pay attention to those aunts? I think it''s because the mistress is too busy to take care of the young master and ignores the general. " Honeysuckle is a maid. She is very used to these things. For a special person like Dongfang brocade, she can only envy her, but she doesn''t think that all men in the world should be like the prince. Ann sighed: "I know..." Then he just turned around and sat down in front of the bed with a strange smile on his mouth. The next day, an qingran stood up and saw Mingchen. When she saw Mingchen, she was heartbroken. However, an Mingchen''s child''s heart was not hurt. When she saw her sister rushing up, she was held back by Lian Jinyu: "no, there is a little guy in your sister''s stomach. How can I hold you so fast? " Mingchen curiously stroked an qingran''s stomach. One eye was swollen and only one slit was left. The expression was strange and distressing. An qingran tried to hold back tears: "my brother is broken I''ll find a way. I''ll write to my cousin. He must have a way "It''s OK. Your father also said that it''s OK for a man to have scars on his face, but he looks brave..." Lian Jinyu smiles with a little helplessness. An Qing ran this heartache, she touched Mingchen''s face almost to cry. An Mingchen was naturally happy to see her sister and ran around the room. An qingran sat with her mother and looked at him with a smile. Seeing that other people were busy with their own affairs, Anqing ran whispered: "mother, how are your father and you recently?" On hearing this, Lian Jinyu''s expression was stunned, and her face was a little gloomy: "it''s OK. I''m old husband and wife, and that''s it." An qingran pursed her mouth and eyebrows. She couldn''t see her mother''s face. Although her mother didn''t really care about her now, how could she tolerate those women secretly calculating their own mother? The mother was kind-hearted. How could she resist those people''s conspiracy? What''s more, if you just tolerate them, you won''t be satisfied, but you will gain more. If you let them do what you want, how can you rest assured in the palace? As princesses and concubines, they dare to do so. If they don''t gain power one day, they don''t know what will happen. Fortunately, Dongfang brocade is not planning to marry someone else. An qingran has made up her mind to help her mother deal with these women. She simply lived in the general''s house. That night, she went back to Qiwu courtyard and lived in her familiar bed. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. From her rebirth to now, all the scenes are vivid, and her pain is still biting her heart every day. She thought that after so many things had happened in the general''s mansion, her father would cherish everything in front of her. In order to have a younger brother, she almost lost her life Think about it, men are so fond of the new and tired of the old, and when it comes to Dongfang brocade, she is not as sure as before. If he really loves others in his heart, his character is afraid to be intolerable, unless he does not let himself know, but how can he not know it. Think again, the heart is in a mess. She sat up and said, "honeysuckle, you have to help me with several things. First, inform the crown prince of the situation at home. I will stay in the general''s mansion for a few days. Second, you ask the prince to visit several people for me. You must not make mistakes in these names. Of course, it is also the time for lian to do these things. Do you understand that Next, he told a few important things, honeysuckle wrote down one by one. The next day she got up early and went out of the general''s office. In fact, an qingran had her own doubts. But with the death of Lian Jinrong, she felt that she should let this matter go with her, but she didn''t expect www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 An Mingxuan did not know how to introspect, but wanted to turn the world upside down. Those concubines still want to take him as an article. Just imagine, if they think in a different position, they will not be trampled on by others for a lifetime. Therefore, what they do and want to do is in her mind. Unfortunately, their lives are not in the right time, and they can''t plan for them, not for themselves. When an qingran went back to her house, the four concubines also came to see her. They said nice words, which sounded very warm and seemed to care about her. An qingran didn''t say anything. She just checked the Pharmacopoeia and found a formula for her brother to scar her. Those people were bored and left. Finally, honeysuckle came back and said that the prince missed her very much and asked her to be careful. When he finished his work, he would come to the general''s office to see her. Honeysuckle said these, looking at the window sill that plate of May plum some trance. Ann didn''t mind when she was tired. Honeysuckle then went to the house, and almost tripped over the threshold. An qingran said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? Is your soul lost on the way? " "No The honeysuckle replied quickly. An qingran looked at her more doubtfully: "what''s the matter? I''m joking, but you''re so serious and you''re smiling. Is it true that something happened to you? Did you meet someone? " Honeysuckle quickly shakes his head: "no, of course not." An qingran chuckled, though puzzled, but did not go into it. Honeysuckle came out of the yard and looked at the Chinese toon tree in the garden. She could not help but caress her face and meditate. Indeed, the crown princess was right. She met a person, a very special person, on the road. She didn''t want to betray him, because she really felt that there was no need to tell the princess. She met Dongfang run. When she went back to the palace alone, she was stopped. She was invited into a delicate yard. She knew that she had met robbers, but she didn''t know what the purpose of the robbers was. She was so flustered that she couldn''t escape. Her acupoints were pointed and she felt dead at that moment. Until she saw a wet and soft person, that tall and straight posture, she saw it at a glance, and at the same time, she wondered why Dongfang run was looking for herself. Dongfang run is extremely polite to her, which is the kind of distant politeness. Honeysuckle actually has a very good impression on Dongfang run and thinks that he is a gentleman, a rare gentleman. So she didn''t blame him or blame him. Just calmly asked him why he wanted her. He did not say why, but asked her a few questions, of course, all about an qingran. He asked her about her physical condition and her relationship with the prince. Honeysuckle felt that Dongfang run was concerned about an qingran, because he was not good at communicating in private, so he asked her to ask. He couldn''t help but pity Dongfang run. This man was too tolerant to love, which is indeed true What a gentleman does. Therefore, honeysuckle also truthfully told an qingran''s recent situation. She didn''t know why. When she talked to Dongfang run, her heart beat wildly. She told herself that everything was impossible, but she had no way to deceive herself. Since the first time Dongfang run rescued her near Yuehua temple, her heart had been put on him. It was only because of the great difference of identity that she had to regard this imagination as extravagant hope I still have such a chance to listen to his gentle voice and look at his gentle eyes, although that one is gentle, not to myself. It''s about the princess. Oriental run and let honeysuckle take good care of an qingran, and then sent her back, and let her keep secret for him. Honeysuckle agreed. Dongfang run cares about the Crown Princess like this, and it''s also very good. The last time he rescued the princess at a critical moment, he ran away from Dongfang Ye. So when she came back, she took what happened as her secret. A little secret that belongs to her alone. The early imperial court. Oriental brocade is the prison. The ministers were in two rows, holding Yugui in their hands, with solemn expressions. In fact, Dongfang brocade felt that the ministers in front of him were too solemn. He could not help but be surprised. However, Cui Shilang of the Ministry of rites stepped forward: "prince, I have something to tell you. Recently, Longshan, Wangwang of Nanyang Prefecture, suddenly collapsed. There is an ancient stone tablet inside..." At this point, he stopped. Dongfang brocade is curious: "ancient stone tablet? Go on. " "That ancient stone tablet on a rainy day, there will be two dragon shaped, there are words: true and false emperor." Cui Shilang felt that he didn''t understand what he said, but he would be beheaded if he said something like this. Because this is not a sign of auspiciousness. It is just that the common people are spreading so much that he has to tell the prince. At this time, Liu Chang, the governor of Duyu, also came forward: "prince, I have heard people''s comments recently that a monster suddenly appears in the Tianchi Lake on the outskirts of Beijing. At night, he will see a monster hovering in the sky and disappear in a flash. Originally, this is a good omen, but the fire dragon still vomites words I dare not say so. " Dongfang brocade had already guessed what he was going to say. He could not help but face up: "say it, the emperor is also a wise man, and he will not be angry about it.""The word that the fire dragon vomites is the three words of cloud Qi Mie." As soon as he spoke, all the people held their breath and calmed down. They could hear the drop of a needle, and they didn''t even dare to lift their heads. It was as if they had done this treacherous thing. Oriental brocade coldly smile: "this must be someone in mischief!" There was no one to answer the question. It was not known whether someone was playing tricks. However, the common people believed in these things and believed in God''s will. Therefore, this matter is enough to arouse people''s suspicion. Dongfang Jin didn''t dare to be careless. When he knew that this happened, there must be other conspiracies behind him. Ning Wang was tied up, and the kidnappers only needed food. He felt that it was unusual. Now the people behind him have come a step closer, and their plot is really towering. Thinking of this, he laughed: "the heart of Lizi, the trick of villains, the dragon must be put by people who know how to play tricks. Two years ago, Prince Ben once saw a group of immortals in the sky, standing in the clouds, flowers scattered. Everyone thought it was a God, but it was not just fireworks. It is not very difficult to think about it." "What the prince said is very true. It must be a small trick, but it is enough to fool the people. What should we do?" "When the thief comes to the source, he will immediately find out the rumors." Oriental brocade said here, began to brew who to send to check is the business. After the next Dynasty, he told yunqi emperor what happened at the first time, and said his own ideas. Hearing this, Emperor yunqi was very angry. All these people who could oppose him all had these sons. However, Dongfang brocade shook his head: "now the folk rumors are not only against you, saying that you are not the son of the emperor, but not the first emperor. Obviously, these princes will not be qualified to ascend the throne. In this way, they are outsiders." Cloud Qi emperor eyebrow peak contains a cold meaning: "not the first emperor''s own birth?" "The son minister did not tell his father about one thing. At that time, the emperor''s grandfather had a concubine named Xie Waner. Did the father remember that?" Emperor yunqi nodded slightly: "when I was a child, I always thought that I was born to a mother with King Shou. Later, I inherited the throne and checked the jade plate in the Sutra Pavilion. Only then did I know that Xie''s Wan''er also gave birth to a son who was raised by the Empress Dowager today. When I grew up with me, I was the king of Shou. Is that..." "Yes, my son''s minister found the maid who was next to Princess Xie and found out the truth of the matter. In fact, she said that the father and the emperor were the son of Princess Xie, and the little palace maid put the child wrong..." "When did you find out?" Hearing this, Emperor Yun Qi was stunned, "don''t you mean that I was born by the Empress Dowager?" "It should not be." "Why don''t you tell me." "The father and the emperor, at that time, only a maid in the Palace said that there was no other evidence, and if this truth was exposed, the father and the emperor would be harmed without any benefit..." Hearing this, Emperor yunqi understood that he was right. If this was his real identity, then everything could be solved: "no wonder, no wonder the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards me has changed a lot since I took the throne, especially over the years, not only does she not like me, but also you, she does not like I wish it wasn''t true. Or, I can ask the Empress Dowager to go, come and ask the Empress Dowager. " "Back to the emperor, the Empress Dowager went to the imperial temple yesterday to pray for the emperor''s blessing." I like my father-in-law. "Why don''t I know?" Emperor Yun Qi was shocked and straightened up. He coughed because he got up in a hurry. He was lying by the bed, but he didn''t speak for a long time. "The Emperor Don''t be angry. When you took a nap yesterday, the Empress Dowager came to see you and told the grand doctor to see you well. Then she told you to go to the imperial temple, and you nodded at that time Father in law Xi was so scared that he knelt on the ground and shivered all over. When the emperor finally recovered his breath, he nodded slightly: "I remember, but I was burning badly at that time, and I didn''t really hear it Please go and ask the Empress Dowager to return to the court. " Dongfang Jin was shocked and vaguely felt that this was not so simple. The Empress Dowager did not have the habit of going out of the palace to pray for blessings, at least not in his memory. He only went to Wutai Mountain once because he missed the emperor. Why didn''t she go early or late? Why did she go out at this time? "Father, do you think these things are related to Shouwang and the Empress Dowager?" Dongfang brocade finally asked. Emperor yunqi shook his head: "I don''t believe that all this was done by the Empress Dowager. The matter has not been settled. I will not guess." Dongfang Jin nodded, and he was also unwilling to believe that all this had something to do with Shouwang. Shouwang usually kept a low profile, even Dongfang run was the same. Although he liked an qingran, he didn''t think he would do shameless villains. He always regarded him as a gentleman. If they really rebelled, then he would be the crown prince. Everything he has now is his, including everything in the future. Dongfang brocade can''t hold her breath any more. She doesn''t care about anything else. She is just an qingran. She will never let go. Out of the imperial study, he immediately sent people to the general''s house to meet an qingran. However, when his people arrived at the general''s office, they were told that an qingran had returned to the palace yesterday. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 All of a sudden, the whole dynasty was shocked. And the palace people sent by the emperor to invite the Empress Dowager also came back: The Empress Dowager was not in the imperial temple at all. All of the above, Oriental brocade looked at the man Dynasty''s civil and military heart to understand, and finally rise to power. Sure enough, the next day, the Empress Dowager issued a statement, saying that it was only now clear that the case of replacing a crown prince with a civet cat in the palace at that time. Emperor yunqi was by no means the blood of the former Emperor, but the king of longevity was of pure blood. He asked emperor yunqi to apologize to the world and immediately issue an imperial edict to abdicate his throne. As soon as she issued this imperial edict, it represented the official rebellion of Shouwang. Dongfang brocade sent people to Shouwang''s house. He knew that no one would stay, but he was really moved to see the empty building. He''s only worried about Ann''s mother and son. Where is she? Was Dongfang run kidnapped? Take her as a threat. Dongfang brocade has been up all night. Her mouth is dry and cracked, and her eyes are red. She has been thinking about countermeasures all night. If she is really robbed by Dongfang run, it is good to say that at least she is safe. What if it was robbed by Shouwang as a threat? He couldn''t imagine. My father would not give up his seat for the sake of safety. I just don''t want to be here. I just Because yunqi emperor suddenly accepted the truth, he didn''t think it was right for a moment, and his already weak body collapsed. His mother, who had always respected him, regarded him as a wild seed and thought of him so badly. He gave Dongfang Jin full control of the matter. Dongfang brocade immediately mobilized troops and sent dark guards to search for an qingran''s mother and son. An Zhongtao is worried because his daughter''s whereabouts are unknown. Lian Jinyu tears every day. So where is an qingran? Things have to be pushed forward half a month. Half a month ago. An qingran decided to make the decision for his mother, so he lived in the general''s house. She sent a quick reply to what the honeysuckle did. Lian Muhan visits. And brought a man with a big body and a good appearance. Lian Jinyu saw that the man was a little familiar. After a moment, she was surprised and said, "isn''t this housekeeper Wu? Ten years ago, she resigned because there was no one to support her in the countryside. How did you meet her? " She wondered why her nephew had brought him here, and to see herself. Lian was the first to frown and jump: "Auntie, it''s really the crown princess''s credit. If it wasn''t for her foresight, I really couldn''t find out. It turned out that Lian Jinrong had done so many things behind her back." "How can you mention her?" Lian Jinyu was very surprised. At the same time, she saw that there was an ugly expression on the housekeeper''s face. At least, she was very uncomfortable. Even Dushan sat down and cocked his legs: "housekeeper Wu, tell me all the good things you have done. There is no outsider here. If you don''t say so, if the general comes, you will die." Wu housekeeper hears speech immediately leg soft: "even princess, you promise villain, protect villain a life, villain still has 80 years old mother to raise." "We don''t care if you have an 80 year old mother. Now we want you to tell us what good things you have done?" "It''s not the villain who is responsible for this matter. Even my aunt frightens the villain and gives him medicine..." Housekeeper Wu then told the story more than ten years ago. It turns out that after Lian Jinrong gave birth to an Yanran, the emperor rewarded the general with four concubines. The general didn''t come to her room because she was out of shape and had a bad temper. She was depressed because of the big gap. In addition, an Yanran was always ill at that time, so that the housekeeper kept going to ask for a doctor or something, so he got familiar with housekeeper Wu at that time Housekeeper Wu is definitely more handsome than general Wu, and her mouth is sweet and flattering, so she is willing to chat with him. What''s more, at that time, they had a lot of opportunities to contact with him, because even Jinrong was in charge of important matters and had a lot of time to check accounts with the housekeeper. When an Yanran was half year old, the general just went out to fight. So she couldn''t bear to be lonely. At first, housekeeper Wu was very afraid and refused to meet him However, she couldn''t resist her means and finally got together. The two men acted very carefully and were not doubted by others. This relationship lasted for more than a year. Later, she found out that she was pregnant and was scared to death. As a result, the general came back and housekeeper Wu fled. Speaking of this, he was pale with fear: "madam, don''t kill villains. The villains really don''t know what happened later. But after listening to Mr. Lian, his aunt gave birth to a little boy, and the villain didn''t know whether it was the villain''s child." "Can you remember when she got pregnant?" Lian Jinyu''s face turned red when she heard this. She never thought that Lian Jinrong would do such a shameless thing. Originally, she competed for favor. At least she felt that she had a general in her heart. Now when this person mentioned this matter, she could not help thinking that an Mingxuan was not born full-term. As a result, when she was born, she had more than six catties and was very healthy, If anmingxuan is really the child of housekeeper Wu, how can it be good?Housekeeper Wu recalled: "it was the winter month of shenchen year. I left the general''s house on the 17th of winter. I just found out at that time. It was about one to two months..." "An Mingxuan was born in June of Rensi year. In this way, he is really your son?" Lian Jinyu looked at housekeeper Wu in disbelief. She was short of breath. "The general must not know about this matter. If he knew it, he would be very angry..." Even the evening cold is not satisfied with the way: "I think the general should know, otherwise, an Mingxuan will inherit the family property, then Mingchen''s family property will be divided into half, that''s not cheap, you villain!" Then he raised his leg and kicked housekeeper Wu, "if you want to take advantage of the general, how can I tolerate you? I promise to protect your own life, but I don''t care about the life of your son. " "The villain has said everything he knows. As for the matter of the little young master, the villain asks you to do good and keep him alive. After all, he is only a child. He doesn''t know anything. He only takes the general as his father..." "As a father, men want to do it by themselves." Even the evening cold smile way, think if the East if snow to make such a thing, he certainly won''t let her. And the child that gave birth to, he just won''t raise, if raised, do not remind oneself from time to time when the king eight? I didn''t expect the general to be such a powerful man, and finally his aunt to calculate. Fortunately, his aunt gave birth to an Mingchen again. Otherwise, he would be angry, and there would be no way out. The general''s office would not have a queen. Of course, the general could continue to pamper those concubines in order to have a future. At that time, the aunt would not know what kind of grievance she would suffer. Thinking of this, I feel my cousin''s wisdom and means. How can she see her aunt''s unfaithful heart? How can she think that an Mingxuan is not her own? As a matter of fact, she knew that this was what Ann Yanran told her in the last life. Of course, she didn''t say it clearly. She just told her when she was feeding her bowl of Luozi soup that your general''s house has now been in my brother''s hands. In fact, an qingran not only doubts that an Mingxuan is not his own, but also doubts the origin of an Yan Ran. But Anyan Yan is dead, and this matter will go down with her. Lian Jinyu didn''t know how to do it well for a while. She subconsciously tried to hide it in order to protect her husband. But when she thought that an Mingxuan bullied Mingchen and even thought that an Mingchen had robbed his family property, she was a little depressed: "I still can''t let the general know about this, I don''t want to make him sad..." As soon as her voice dropped, a voice came from behind the screen: "I already know." With the voice, a tall figure came in. But it was an Zhongtao. Even the evening cold jumped up: "uncle! Why are you here? " "You are afraid of what you do in private, you know?" An Zhongtao sat down. As soon as he raised his eyes, the housekeeper Wu fell on his knees. "General, spare your life, general. The villain is forced to do nothing but harm the general..." Housekeeper Wu knew that his deadline was coming, and he was even more serious. "There is an old mother in my family who needs support. If the general doesn''t get angry, he will wait for the villain''s mother for a hundred years, and the general will take the villain''s head and make you a nightpot." He had blood on his forehead. An Zhongtao''s face was livid. He didn''t speak. He just stared at him coldly. Lian Jinyu stood beside him and wanted to say something. But seeing his expression and those words, she swallowed them back. She didn''t understand why an Zhongtao came to dongnuang Pavilion all of a sudden. It has been so long since he didn''t come here in the daytime. He just came at this time today. Is it the reason of an qingran? In fact, an qingran sent someone in front of an Zhongtao to say that there was a man who had entered dongnuang Pavilion. She knew that her father would not be able to sit down. He only needed to see the housekeeper Wu. At this time, it was really inconvenient for him to come forward. After all, even dushanhan was a man, and his father would not think so. Finally, an Zhongtao said, "OK, it''s up to you." The housekeeper Wu was so grateful that he turned to Lian Mu Han and said, "please send him out." Even the evening cold gets up and pushes the housekeeper Wu. They go out quickly. Lian Jinyu was relieved. She said softly, "general. This matter will be handled properly at dusk Han, and no one will know about it. Although Mingxuan is a little naughty, he has been raising him for so many years. If he really drives him away, he will be reluctant to let others know if he doubts him. " An Zhongtao still had a calm face: "how did Lian Muhan suddenly bring housekeeper Wu? When did he care so much about our family affairs? " Lian Jinyu was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t think it was planned by himself, did he? She could not say that it was an qingran''s idea. She said: "even the evening cold happened to meet housekeeper Wu because of her own business. She didn''t know how to inquire, but unexpectedly pulled out the case." "Is it?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Is it?" "The general doesn''t think it was arranged by my wife?" Lian Jinyu sighed, "the general also knows my character and my temper. How could I have been bothered with my aunt Lian for so many years. I was guarding my daughter at that time, and I only wanted to live safely. Where could I manage so many disputes? Now that I have a day, I don''t have any thoughts. The general can regard this as not happening, and my wife as if it didn''t happen..." Lian Jinyu said more and more, the tone is lighter and lighter, so many days, his behavior makes her mind more and more pale, many years of husband and wife can not compare fresh. With that, she turned and sat down in front of her bed. She only put an Mingchen''s small clothes in it. As soon as she thought of an Mingchen, her mood was much calmer. Really, it would be enough to have Mingchen accompany her for the rest of her life. An Zhongtao''s angry mood also slowly recovered. He knew that Lian Jinyu was in a mood with him again. So many days, these concubines, competing in front of him, let his heart get a moment of satisfaction, but those women compared with her, simply can''t say the same day, those women just want to get satisfaction from him, full of thinking about how to seduce him, design him, don''t think he does not know their mind, just disdain to make it clear. But he knew that the woman in front of him was able to compete with him. She is his wife and will always be the hostess of the general''s house. He sat down beside her and straightened her shoulder: "you are too stubborn. You are more angry than I am. I just want to know the cause of the matter. How can I believe you come? I don''t believe you. Who do I believe? " Lian Jinyu didn''t open her mouth, still twisting. Although she still had feelings for this man, she couldn''t afford to be sad. An Zhongtao frowned: "how do you keep yourself healthy..." Then she turned around and left. Actually, Lian Jinyu looked at his back a little sad. He had loved his aunt for so many years, and the two children were deeply loved by him. One died, the other was not her own. She could feel the heartache, so she temporarily forgave him. I can''t be spoiled alone, because I have a reason. My temperament is a problem, and my method is also a problem. If my daughter comes to do all this, it will be straightened out soon. It''s like she can find out all this. It''s easier and more direct than what she does. Sometimes she also wants to know how to keep an Mingxuan from hurting her son. From today on, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to worry about it. What will an Zhongtao do? The next day, Lian Jinyu heard mammy say that the general reprimanded the naughty an Mingxuan. Nothing else. Even Jinyu was not in a hurry, and did not say anything. After all, after so many years of support, there was no way to give up all at once. Ann came. With a big belly. "When I was eight months pregnant with your brother, I was not as old as you. My mother would check your pulse to see if it was twins." An Qing ran smile: "if twin, the daughter will not know?" Lian Jinyu said with a smile: "yes, your medical skills are many times better than your mother''s parents. When your grandfather sent her to study arts, her mother didn''t like the bloody medical skills. She just wanted to come back soon. But I don''t want you to master this skill. My mother is very pleased "Mother, you don''t have to study medicine. Your daughter will protect you all her life." An Qing ran said here, the voice was low, "mother see how father will treat an Mingxuan?" "Your father thought it was my trick to cheat him at first." Lian Jinyu said with a bitter smile. "It''s no wonder that the father thinks that. After all, no one wants to raise a child for a long time to belong to someone else." An qingran suddenly thought of the Empress Dowager. At this moment, she felt that she understood the idea of the Empress Dowager. Lian Jinyu laughed: "thanks to you, although your father still has doubts, but he will certainly find out by himself. Then he will not doubt again. How can he care about Mingxuan? As long as everyone is safe and sound, my heart will no longer have any extravagant expectations." "Well, if the father dotes on another woman, does his mother mind?" Lian Jinyu''s face became hot: "you child, we are all so old, where do you still want these things? As long as you and your brother are safe and sound, your mother will be satisfied. Now, seeing that the prince treats you so well, my mother is really happy. Besides, you are the crown princess, and you have your own business to do. Can you manage the general''s house for a lifetime? It''s no wonder that you are fighting for others "No, I''m your daughter. As long as I''m here, I won''t allow those women to be proud and arrogant in front of my mother. I''ll help my mother get rid of them completely. What can I do?" Ann qingran is a little depressed. She may have become stupid with her baby. She has been thinking about this matter for two days, but she didn''t think of it for a while. Just then, Mammy came in and told Lian Jinyu that old lady Ann was ill. Ann''s eyes brightened. The next day, the grand doctor came to the general''s house to see the doctor for the old lady. It was very grand.The old lady didn''t know whether she was old or not. In a word, her illness was lingering, and it was not good. The doctor had seen it. She prescribed the medicine and took it for three or five days, but she still didn''t get better. That day, master Lai Kong came. An Zhongtao believes in Master Kong''s words. Master Liaokong thinks it''s Yin people who attack Chong, so the old lady can''t get sick all the time. After seeing the scenery of the general''s mansion, he thinks that the small gate connecting the other courtyard and the main courtyard is not in the right position. Let this door be built to make the house safe and stable, mainly to prevent the young master an Mingchen from having a disaster. When he said about the old lady, an Zhongtao didn''t care much about it. He suddenly mentioned an Mingchen. Recently, an Mingchen did have a lot of trouble. In addition to being sick, he was upset before. This time, with the incident of an Mingxuan, he had to be careful and believe a little more. Therefore, the small gate leading to the general''s house was closed. The women who lived in other courtyards could no longer easily and conveniently travel between the two houses. They would use sedan chairs to come out of the gate and enter the gate again. In this way, the women even living in an Mingxuan were like being put under house arrest. Because of an Mingxuan''s affairs, an Zhongtao didn''t want to see those women any more, so the general''s office was quiet. An qingran was relieved. It seems that his father didn''t have much affection for those women. It was only because of his mother''s indifference to him that he was temperamental. Sometimes men are like children. They have to be coaxed. But they are easier to coax. An qingran knew that after the door was built, she would certainly let those concubines quiet down. As for an Mingxuan, an qingran didn''t intervene too much. She thought that her father would deal with it. After finishing these things, an qingran breathed a sigh of relief. The baby in his belly has moved more frequently recently. He is probably also an acute child. "Honeysuckle, we''ll go back to the Palace tomorrow." An qingran looks at the moonlight outside and laughs. Finally, he can see the prince. The prince must be very busy recently, otherwise he would have gone to the general''s office to find her. I don''t know if there is anything in the palace. "Honeysuckle?" An qingran called again. With a bang, the dust in Honeysuckle''s hands fell to the ground. She picked it up in a hurry: "princess, what do you say?" "I said," we''ll go back to the Palace tomorrow. " "Oh Good Honeysuckle smiles, "we should also go back, come out so long, how did the prince not send someone to pick it up." "He must have his own things to do. Let''s go back by ourselves. It''s not that we don''t know the way." "Oh, of course, the road is ripe. I''ll leave everything to the maid tomorrow." Honeysuckle says here, facial expression has some change, an inclines to be puzzled to look at her. "What''s wrong with you? But what''s wrong with it? " Honeysuckle shakes her head. The next day. It even rained. It seemed that the rain would not stop for a while. Lian Jinyu wanted to stay in ANN for another day, but she also thought that the couple should go back after a half month separation. What''s more, the princess''s half a month''s visit is an unprecedented gift that she has never heard of. She did not know, this separation, even nearly die! An qingran listened to the crackling sound of the rain beating on the oil paper outside the sedan chair, and her yearning for Oriental brocade became more and more prosperous. The rain, for both of them, had a good memory. In the cave, the rain of that night still fell in her heart. The night''s reunion made her realize the other side of Huaming''s Prince, and the forbearance and atmosphere made her feel for him Another understanding. The rain was as soft as cotton, and the rain was fresh and fresh. It was pleasant to wash everything and give off the fragrance. An Qing ran yawned and felt sleepy. She leaned to the side, and felt something was wrong in her drowsiness. Her eyelids were like ten thousand pounds. She wanted to point her own acupoints, but she had no strength. She soon fell into the dreamland of black sweet. When she woke up, she found herself in a beautiful room, with a large bed of lacquered flowers and a silk curtain hung with water powder This is not your own bed! An Qing ran sat up, honeysuckle immediately approached: "Miss, you wake up!" An qingran''s beautiful eyes half squint, looking at the cherry blossom outside the window, is already full of fallen leaves. Through the snow gauze, you can still see clearly that the ground is muddy, and the petals fall on it, just like a layer of brocade blanket, fluffy, and fresh and crispy. It seems that the newly picked wild vegetable tip, each petal of Luoying is as water like, as if they should not fall from the branches, should not and rotten Mud is the company. Ann turned her head and looked at the honeysuckle coldly: "honeysuckle, did I ever feel sorry for you?" There was a chill in her voice, and a trace of despair and sadness. Honeysuckle was stunned and immediately knelt on the ground: "Miss, the maid should die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "You know I''ll blame you, and you still do it. What are you doing for?" When an qingran wakes up, a lot of things will be clear. This is not the Imperial Palace, but honeysuckle doesn''t panic much when she wakes up. She faints, but she does well and even changes a suit of clothes. How can she believe that she has nothing to do with it? Honeysuckle did not dare to look into her eyes, but kowtowed on the ground. "Miss, I have no face to see you again..." "Honeysuckle, I always treat you as a sister..." Speaking of this, an Qing ran a burst of emotion, in the previous life, she treated her unfairly. In this life, she was very good to her with the attitude of compensation. At least she felt worthy of her, but why did she betray herself? An qingran''s eyes were filled with disappointment and sat back to the head of the bed: "well, tell me, where is this? Who on earth do you work for? " "Miss, I''m not working for anyone. I''m just soft hearted for a while..." The more the honeysuckle said, the weaker her voice was, and she herself was tortured to madness by guilt, so she knelt there and sobbed in a low voice, "Miss, can you forgive the maid?" "Name the man." An qingran''s heart is painful and angry. Where can she be easily forgiven and more worried? Where is she? Dongfang Jin knows that she is missing, and she doesn''t know how to worry. And her own parents, just now she was dealing with the affairs of the general''s office. How could she bear a greater blow? What''s more, why is she invited here? She has been in the general''s house for half a month. What''s happening? Her heart was in complete confusion after she thought of all the possibilities. If he is really taken as a hostage, then Dongfang brocade is defeated. Ningwang and his wife can be threatened with so much food. What if they and their children? She thought of it and took a deep breath: "don''t you say it? Honeysuckle? " "Miss, it is..." "Not even the prince and princess?" "Princess Yes, it''s the son of the Orient. " Honeysuckle looked up at her and bit her lips. "I think the son of a bitch just wants to talk to you for a while. But now it seems that this place is so remote. It''s not just that simple. It''s the maidservant who is too stupid to hurt the princess. I''m your servant. If you really want to do harm to you, I will send the news." "Dongfang run?" In fact, she is not surprised. Previous investigations have pointed out that Shouwang is the Queen Mother''s own son. Think about it, if the Empress Dowager doesn''t want yunqi emperor to take the land of her own son, she will certainly plan to seek the land with the king of longevity. So, he really wanted to take himself hostage. "Miss, I really think the son-in-law just wants to talk to you. I think he is really pitiful, so..." Honeysuckle helplessly explains that she also thinks that she has made a big mistake. An qingran sat down and her face changed. How could Dongfang run want to talk to herself so simply? How could it be. Seeing her at a loss, honeysuckle felt more and more that she had done something wrong and didn''t even want to ask for help. She felt that her guilt was unforgivable, so she knelt down and wept stupidly. "Where is this?" An qingran finally opened her mouth, and her voice was still faint. If honeysuckle had told her a little before, it would not have fallen into this uncontrollable situation. "Back to the crown princess, this is outside the capital city, but I don''t know where it is. At first, I thought I was in the capital, but later I argued with those people. As a result, I was knocked unconscious. I just saw that we were out of the city before I was knocked out..." The honeysuckle bit the lip, which has already blotted out the blood. Ann sighed: "you get up!" Honeysuckle hesitated for a while, still kneeling there, she was punishing herself, which made her heart prick, slowly bleeding. An Qing ran see her so, then push the door out, two teams of maid at the door, see her out a worship, also do not speak. "I want to see Dongfang run." Ann said straight. Then she turned back to the room and sat quietly there. Honeysuckle got up, poured a cup of water and brought it to an qingran''s face: "princess, you have been sleeping for a long time. Do you want to drink water?" An Qing ran did not receive the cup of water, honeysuckle''s face changed again and again: "Miss, I won''t hurt you..." An qingran still looks gloomy. This is not a question of harmlessness. Her stupidity has already caught her in it. Who knows if there will be another time. Honeysuckle put the cup of water aside, stepped back and stood there silently, staring at the toes. Soon, the sound of footsteps, a white elegant figure came in, it is Dongfang run. An qingran didn''t get up, just looked at him carefully. Dongfang run looked a little haggard, but his spirit was OK. A pair of beautiful eyes were bright and clear. When he saw her, his eyes were obviously gentle: "qingran, do you want me?" "In reason, you should call me sister-in-law or crown princess?" An qingran pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were as clear as before.Smell speech, Oriental run''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He didn''t expect an qingran to be so ruthless, but then he said, "how are you doing? If there''s anything wrong, I''ll call the doctor. " "I want to ask a few questions, and I hope that the eastern childe can answer them truthfully." An Qing ran did not continue to call him the son of the Orient, because she vaguely guessed what. Dongfang run nodded: "ask." "If you ask me to come here, can you tell me the truth about what happened outside?" "I''m just trying to keep you safe." Dongfang run thought for a while and said something. "Did the young master of the East raise the counter flag? How dare you kidnap the princess... " An Qing ran wry smile, and continued, "just don''t know what kind of price Oriental childe opened." Dongfang run smell speech, face slightly changed: "Qing ran, I will never hurt you, you believe me." The honeysuckle in the corner is in a flash when he hears the speech and recovers calm in an instant. It''s just that no one knows what''s on her mind right now. An Qing ran a smile: "listen to you say so, it seems that the price has not been offered, but in recent years, does yunqi emperor treat you badly? Why reverse? Do you really want to be emperor It''s too direct, bloody reality. Dongfang Runqing frowned. On this question, his father asked him before. He didn''t want to answer it. Now he didn''t know how to answer it. He just whispered: "do you really hate me so much?" An Qing sighed: "no, I have never hated you, but now you, I simply don''t know, Dongfang run, if you can still care about the family and friendship before, I hope you can rein in this, I will plead with the emperor and forgive the death penalty of Prince Shou''s mansion." Dongfang run looks at an qingran''s beautiful face, and his mind swings. If he is the prince, if he gets the land, then she will become his own woman! Before he did not have such a strong desire, now to see her, all the missing into the sea, the sea of the breakwater, can no longer control. So when he faced her again, he made up his mind. So he couldn''t answer her question. Instead, he sat gracefully in the next chair. Ann inclined to see, already understood, she slightly nodded: "has the war begun?" "Not yet. The Empress Dowager has announced the fact that King Shou is the blood of the former Emperor. Please write an imperial edict to abdicate the throne." Dongfang run didn''t hide it from her. An qingran is afraid to stimulate him, so he doesn''t ask about Dongfang brocade. Instead, he said, "where''s my cousin? Is she OK?" At the mention of Lou Wanyue, Dongfang run pondered for a moment: "it''s ok She has already given birth to lin''er, and I call my son Dongfang Xin. " "Really, that''s great. Mother and son are safe, aren''t they?" An qingran was really happy, though they were enemies from now on. "Yes, mother and son are safe." An qingran thought: "is the child born early? I remember it''s going to be a month younger "Yes, because Because of the turbulence, so premature delivery, but the children are good, very strong "Congratulations to you and my cousin for bringing my words to you." An qingran was relieved. She had a child like a ghost gate. Now my cousin doesn''t have to worry. Dongfang run chuckled at her congratulations. An qingran caresses her stomach. She doesn''t believe that Dongfang run wants to marry a woman with a big belly. He must be fighting for breath. In addition, there must be many factors for the Empress Dowager. Although she doesn''t know it very well, the Empress Dowager is definitely not an ordinary person from these things. Moreover, they are prepared for it. She is very worried about Dongfang brocade and yunqi emperor The Empress Dowager issued an edict to the whole world. Then there was no more running about the poisoning of empress Yun and Dongfang brocade. She must have done it. Yunqi emperor was afraid that he would also think of it. He must be very sad. No matter what, you must be strong. For the children. "And when are you going to lock me up?" Ann asked again. "Keep your health at ease, and I''ll send someone to protect you." Dongfang runsuo didn''t answer the question. An qingran knows that if he doesn''t want to say it, it''s no use asking himself. Then he took a deep breath and stood up: "well, I''d like to send off Mr. Dongfang." Oriental run also want to say what, see her so, had to get up, he looked at honeysuckle: "honeysuckle, what need, you tell the outside people is." Honeysuckle was stunned for a moment and nodded, "yes, I am." After that, he felt something wrong. If he answered this way, would he not be sure that he was his master? She peeped at Ann and was so frustrated that she was afraid that she would never be forgiven again. The master must hate himself. Dongfang run didn''t think so much and turned away.An qingran followed him all the way to the gate of the courtyard and took the opportunity to look at the terrain. The courtyard was not big, and there were mountains and hills nearby. It was really not the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Dongfang run looked back: "it''s safe here." An Qing ran wry smile, he said security, for the Oriental brocade that is looking for her, isn''t it a disaster? So she didn''t answer. The East is flowing away. The white dress became more and more blurred in her eyes, but it was still amazing. She had never seen anyone else who could wear it so gorgeous. Honeysuckle follows in the body side, even does not dare to breathe the atmosphere. An qingran looked at a group of maids who followed her. She knew that she couldn''t escape. If she didn''t have this baby in her stomach, she could still have a try. Dongfang run finally returned to another courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard the loud cry of the baby. He could not help laughing. He walked quickly to the door, but the hand that pushed the door reached out and stopped at the moment when it touched the door, but it was still pushed open. Because of the curtain, the baby''s crying continued. He opened the Pearl curtain of the inner room and saw that Lou Wanyue was wearing a brocade handkerchief and holding a swaddling baby in her arms. The cry came from her swaddling clothes. She could not coax the baby well. She was worried. The nurse next to her extended her hand and said, "madam, let the maid come. I think the young master is hungry..." As soon as she turned around and saw Dongfang run, the young nurse''s face turned red. She turned her back and went to the inner room with her baby in her arms. Lou Wanyue wiped the sweat on her forehead and head, then she turned around and did not look at Dongfang run. Dongfang run sat at the head of her bed and sighed: "are you better?" Lou Wanyue still did not answer. She pounded the little quilt on the bed with a drum and folded it over and over again. Dongfang run held her hand, and finally raised her eyes on the moon, but in her eyes was cold. "Are you still blaming me?" "I dare not." She said dare not, but with gas, the east run sighed. "It was really urgent at that time, so I only had time to turn around the people in the mansion..." Dongfang run is explaining. "Yes, so I pushed my parents'' family to the forefront of the storm You are really too deep. You have been married to you for nearly two years. I don''t care if you don''t love me. But you shouldn''t put the mansion to death like this! " When Lou Wanyue thought of this, she couldn''t help but get angry. She had been taken away all night and didn''t know what had happened. When she saw Shouwang and the Empress Dowager appeared together, she felt something was wrong. She heard the imperial edict issued by the Empress Dowager. She heard the imperial edict of the Empress Dowager. Maybe all these were true, but in her eyes, everything could not be compared It''s still one of them that we have to put our loved ones in deep water. Finally, she looked at Dongfang run''s eyes and asked seriously, "do you really want to be emperor so much?" "Some things You don''t understand. The arrow is on the string. You have to send it. " Dongfang run gave her unsatisfied answer. All of a sudden, she laughed: "are you not dead hearted to Ann?" When she asked this question, she felt a pain in her heart. If possible, she would rather not touch the pain point in her life. She didn''t want to. However, Dongfang run, who had been indifferent to the world, agreed to take the throne, which made her have to be suspicious, because with the throne, he would do what he wanted. Dongfang run hears Lou Wanyue ask this question directly, he is also stunned, she used to be so gentle, never speak to him loudly, also won''t complain about anything, is she really sad? Dongfang run looked at the woman in front of him. He always thought that his heart had never been put on her body. But why did he see her so sad that his heart would give birth to pain? Was it because of Xin''er? She is Xin''er''s mother, she gave him a son, that is, the future prince, he will be so concerned? At this moment, he was a little confused. If he was with an qingran, she would be her queen, but what should Xin''er do? He had never thought about it before. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Lou Wanyue already understood. She showed a bitter smile on her face, turned her head, and never looked at Dongfang run again. Dongfang run turned gloomily, and he didn''t know what to say. After Dongfang run left, her upright back finally collapsed. She fell on the brocade pillow and burst into tears. The nurse came out and wanted to comfort her. She didn''t know what to say. Finally, she sent the swaddling baby up: "madam, young master, don''t cry any more. You can hug and hold your mother''s arms, so that the child has a sense of security." Although Lou Wanyue was still crying, she took the baby in the end. Looking at Xin''er whose skin was still red in her arms, she was even more sad. She almost lost him! Because of premature delivery, she felt guilty about the baby, for fear of falling something wrong. Therefore, a heart is more entangled. "Son, your father doesn''t care about your mother..." It''s a secluded tunnel on the moon. As if to answer her, the baby suddenly burst into tears. Lou Wanyue didn''t coax him, but held him closer. Looking at the light through the window, she couldn''t help sighing. It was so sunny that it didn''t look like her mood at all. It seemed that the heaven didn''t pity her*** palace. Emperor Yun Qi became more and more ill. Dongfang brocade had no news of an qingran. He was very worried and could not sleep at night. However, when outsiders looked at him, he was still very energetic and his eyes were still sharp. No one thought that he was frightened or defeated. Some of the ministers suggested that Dongfang Jin should arrest the Lou family and put them in prison. Dongfang Jin refused, but he just sent someone to guard them. It was house arrest. Nevertheless, the Lou family is still very grateful. Obviously, the prince is not a merciless person. Therefore, the prime minister Lou was more grateful and decided to write a letter to the king of Shou, asking him to give up rebellion and surrender was the right way. After all, their troops could not compete with the regular army of emperor yunqi. Moreover, although they had the so-called imperial edict of the empress dowager, after all these years, Emperor yunqi had done meritorious deeds in the country and the country, and Baixin was still convinced. Moreover, the matter of blood unification was also found out. There was a princess Xie recorded on the jade plate, and the maids of that year proved that the children of Xie Guifei were also The blood of the former Emperor was based on the fact that the emperor was also the son of the former Emperor. The two were born together at the same time. It is not necessary for the king of longevity to be the eldest son, and it is not too much to establish a long-term or not to be a legitimate one. The Empress Dowager of course denied the evidence at that time, but the Historiographer Yan Guan remembers that she could not deny it. Both sides hold their own views. The king of Shou was very angry with the letter of the prime minister Lou, and the Empress Dowager was also angry. Seeing that the king had torn the letter, she sighed: "you don''t want to be thoughtful. Your in laws are not on your side. You are not ready at all!" The king of Shou wiped the sweat on his forehead: "the empress mother, the son minister also tried to test the prime minister from the side, but he was resolute, and even a little suspicious of the son minister. The son minister did not dare to continue to test..." "You should threaten Lou Wanyue with his life..." "Prime minister Lou is not a person who can be threatened." Shouwang did not want to refute the empress dowager, but he did not make efforts. He has done his best in this matter. The Empress Dowager heard the words: "let Lou Wanyue send a letter to her father, tell us about the situation here, and say that the world is inevitable for us. I hope he can make the right choice now." Shouwang was in a bit of a dilemma. He knew that Lou Wanyue was having a quarrel with Dongfang run. Dongfang run had been depressed these days. He didn''t agree with this incident. Later, he didn''t know what he thought. He agreed, and he didn''t want to force him any more. But when the Empress Dowager said this, she had to accept it first. The Empress Dowager took a sip of tea and frowned: "the tea here is not as good as the red robe that Nanzhao paid tribute to in the imperial palace. We should act quickly and kill it back." "Yes, mother." Now that the king of Shou has started, he has made up his mind that he must go back to the world. He used to think that the happiness of the whole family was the greatest happiness, but now he thinks that winning the land is also a lot of benefits. At least, he can get the Empress Dowager to enjoy his old age in peace, and he will not complain so much. ** an qingran knows that Dongfang run won''t let herself go. She doesn''t want to act rashly now. She is trying to find a way to help dongfangjin at this time. Recalling the previous life, Shouwang didn''t do anything. After the prince died, he didn''t help Dongfang Ye. He was good at his own body and kept his wealth and ease. Therefore, she didn''t treat him in this life We keep a high level of vigilance, but do not know, because their own rebirth, will affect a lot of things, including Shou Wang. An qingran sits in front of the window and looks at the luxuriant foliage outside. At this time, if you are in the East Palace, the apricots in the border can be eaten. They are sour and sweet after being boiled with sugar. If they are too sour, you can pour honey on them, steam them again, and sun them on the bluestones. They are covered with coarse gauze to prevent mosquitoes and flies from entering Think of here, she came out of the mouth of sour water, really want to eat, just looking at the honeysuckle silently standing in the corner, she did not speak. Honeysuckle a long time ago: "master, what do you need?" Ann did not answer. She couldn''t forgive the betrayal of her closest friends. Honeysuckle also knows, her chagrin An Qing is not did not see. Honeysuckle said again, "master, you can''t forgive me, and you can''t be too worried and resentful. It''s not good for children..." "You know that!" "I really regret it. If I could exchange my life for it, I would like to. I only hope that the master will be in a good mood, and I will try to help you out." Honeysuckle doesn''t know what to say. "Well, go get some sour dates. The more sour the better. I want to eat them." Honeysuckle saw that she finally spoke to her head-on, and his face was happy. Ah, he should run out. An qingran picked up the book on the table and looked at it. She was not interested. She put it down again. The carved vermilion lacquer window was open. Through the screen, you can see that there are still four or five little maids in the yard, pretending to be in a hurry. In fact, from the morning when the Chinese toon tree was pruned, there is only a thin layer of fallen leaves on the ground. An qingran knows that Dongfang run is a gentleman, so her heart is not so panic, just worried that if Dongfang brocade is a rat''s paw, the great land will be destroyed in her own hands.So, she had to get out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 These two days, the child in the stomach has been restless, I think it is to feel her mood, so it will be so. It was because she was worried about her children that she did not act. Soon, honeysuckle came back and brought a cup of preserved jujube. Her face was a little different. She looked around and said in a low voice, "master, I heard a news just now..." "Say it." Ann qingran saw that her situation was not right, and knew something must have happened. "Yesterday, the king Shou''s army and the prince''s army have been at war. It is said that the king Shou is known as a million troops. The prince''s army has suffered losses, and now it can''t go out of the city. The king Shou''s army did not conquer yesterday, but is now resting outside the city. It is unknown when the next attack will take place." Honeysuckle said here, stopped for a moment, eyes a bit floating, as if there is something else to say, stopped for a while, with a guilty expression, "it is said that the prince was injured." "Is the prince injured? Is it serious? " An qingran''s heart leaped wildly. She suddenly thought of the previous life. If time was counted, the prince seemed to have died during this period. Although the previous life was not because of Shouwang''s rebellion, she was afraid that she did not protect the prince and let him not escape the same fate of death. Ann sat there, pale, and caressing her chest, she took a breath. Honeysuckle kneaded her back and said, "the prince is only injured. If it is serious, the people in Shouwang''s mansion will not be such a rumor. It will be more mysterious. Therefore, I think that the prince may have been only slightly injured or not injured at all." On hearing this, an qingran felt that there was some truth, and her heart was slightly relieved: "the prince must be under the control of others because of my mother and son. I don''t know what kind of chips Shouwang exchanged with us..." Speaking of this, she stopped, as if she had made some major decision. Her eyes were firm and she could not refuse. "Honeysuckle, I have always regarded you as a sister. I have thought about it these days. You did this because you were deceived. You didn''t mean to betray me. I didn''t want to forgive you. I feel heartache when I think of your betrayal. It''s just that the friendship for so many years is not Forget it and forget it. So, this matter has passed in the past. Now I have an idea. I want to know if you will betray me? " Hearing this, honeysuckle knelt down on the ground: "master, servant, now this life is yours. You can take it now. I only know that from now on, I will never make any decision on your back." Ann leaned up and pulled her up: "what''s the use of my life? I believe you are. From today on, we are still good sisters. In the future, you can tell me what I did wrong..." Honeysuckle nodded as she wept. "Master, I dare not..." "Well, now I have one thing to tell you. Don''t show your horse''s foot If we want to find a way to escape, you have to work hard, because Dongfang run believes in you now. You go out and find me two things and take them back quietly... " Next, an qingran told her a few words. Honeysuckle nodded while listening, but finally looked at her anxiously: "master, are you really going to do this?" Ann nodded firmly. Honeysuckle thought for a while, a smile: "master, I listen to you all." She knew she didn''t have to persuade. No one can object to the decision of the master. It was a great honor for her to forgive her. The next two days, an qingran has been busy, and those little maids are also very curious about why the pregnant woman''s taste is so good and she has been cooking. Keep asking for ingredients and boiling water. Finally, on the third day, honeysuckle brought a pot of boiled bird''s nest Lily soup in front of them, invited them to taste it, saying it was the master''s meaning. The maids were naturally on guard. Only a few people drank it. After drinking, there was nothing wrong with it. They knew that they were too thoughtful. The next day, they invited them to drink Tremella sugar water, but they still drank it. After drinking, they did not have any problems. For the next five days, everyone looked forward to the delicious food of the master. Until that night, the maids ate yuan After the night, all of them fell asleep. An qingran and honeysuckle pulled off their clothes and climbed up the wall and jumped out of the yard in the dark. It''s also because Dongfang run looks at her big stomach and doesn''t have any special precautions. She doesn''t even care about her children for the sake of Dongfang brocade. The courtyard is located on the hillside. An qingran and honeysuckle are in a panic when they jump out of the high wall. Fortunately, the half moon is hanging in the starry sky. An qingran simply argues about the direction. Now that the army is besieged, they can''t go back. Therefore, it''s better to escape from afar. However, with Dongfang run''s mind, he must think that an qingran will never return to the capital, An Qing ran thought, with honeysuckle really to the direction of the capital. Honeysuckle scared enough: "master son, there is a war, chaos, how we go there." "If you think so, others will think so. They must think that I will not come back, so it is temporarily safe here. However, Dongfang run will only be confused for a moment. When he wants to come over, he will certainly come to us in this direction. Therefore, we should move quickly and act in a hidden way."When an qingran said this, she frowned, and the honeysuckle was surprised to support her: "what''s the matter with you? Is it a stomachache? " "It doesn''t hurt. He kicked me just now, but I disturbed his dream." An qingran relaxed tunnel. Honeysuckle believes it. They are walking in the light with one foot deep in the forest. An Qing is glad that she practiced martial arts since childhood. Otherwise, she will not escape today. When she went to the wall just now, she dragged Lonicera up first, and then turned it over herself. However, she has not practiced Kungfu in the past eight months So, just now she had a stomachache. She was very worried, but the arrow was on the arrow. Their mother and son were involved in the safety of the country. If they had been in the hands of Dongfang run and waited for the death of the late emperor, he would have threatened Dongfang Jin to give up the throne. Is he willing? An qingran suddenly stopped, thought a little, then laughed, he must be willing to. This confidence is still there. Thinking of this, she gently stroked her stomach: "son, we''ll go to your father..." Honeysuckle accidentally also fell a foot, climbed up self mockery way: "maid is really stupid, sharp hand and foot ground also fell somersault, master son, you are OK." Ann shook her head: "we can''t stop. Those maids will wake up tomorrow morning. Before that, we only have two or three hours, and we can''t walk more than a few miles..." At this point, she became more and more anxious. Both the master and the servant stopped talking. They were in a hurry to move forward. However, an Qing didn''t feel anything else. She just felt that her stomach was getting tighter and tighter. Finally, the day will break, the East showed a quiet blue, a little bit of morning light, as if the baby opened his eyes, so blue, so quiet, let people see, the heart of peace. There is a village not far ahead. Honeysuckle opened his mouth and said, "Miss, let''s go in and ask for a drink. After walking all night, you also have a rest What''s the matter with you, miss? Are you... " An Qing ran forehead sweat, she bit teeth, smile: "honeysuckle, we enter the village, I am afraid it is It''s going to be born. " "To be born? You are only eight and a half months... " Speaking of this, honeysuckle covered its mouth, there is an old folk saying, "seven live eight do not live." She didn''t understand what this was all about, but it was frightening. But now, what else can she say? She immediately helped an Qing to go to the village. In an instant, the dog barked. She knocked on the firewood door of the family at the head of the village. She was very anxious and afraid that she would be a bad family. Fortunately, an old woman came out soon. She opened her mouth for the honeysuckle and said, "come in quickly. What do you mean? In the middle of the night This lady has a big stomach. My God, how can the water break? " "Auntie, we escaped from the capital, but we were robbed in the middle of the night..." Honeysuckle with a cry, "my master is going to give birth, aunt, do you have a stable woman in this village?" "Let me have a look. Come into the room Ah, really. We have also heard that there is a war in the capital. Is the peaceful days coming to an end? Girl, it happens that I have only one old woman. You are here. I''ll ask steady woman to go... " An qingran pulled her hand: "Auntie, we can''t be found..." Aunt Leng for a moment, and then nodded: "if you believe me, I also give birth to a dozen or so women in the village, I have a look." Ann nodded. In spite of the pain, she was reasonable. Honeysuckle is burning hot water outside, and worried that the aunt''s hands and feet are not quick enough, so she comes in and goes out for a while, but an qingran''s condition is not any better. Instead, she gnaws her teeth and groans. The old lady''s face became worse and worse: "the child is horizontal. I''ll find someone to set up a car. I''m afraid that only the doctor in the capital can cure this situation Don''t blame me for what I said. It''s useless even if the best woman comes here... " Hearing this, honeysuckle burst into tears: "master What can I do? Wait, master, you used to take over the dystocia for your wife. Teach me and tell me how to do it? " At the moment, an qingran has already put up with the pain relieving acupoints on her body, and the pain has stopped a little. The aunt listened to them clearly. In fact, as soon as they entered the yard, they could see that they were not ordinary people. The aunt heard the words: "does the lady have her own way, it''s better to use it quickly, and I can help you by the side." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Wen Yanan nodded and pulled out the silver needle in her hair, and sterilized it. When she did everything well, she took a deep breath: "listen, honeysuckle, if the child comes out, your silver needle will prick the foot of the child and my three yin contacts, Zusanli..." Next, she will tell all kinds of possibilities again. She is afraid that she faints. Although she can''t remember it well, she miraculously wrote down the moment and nodded to Ann: "master, you can rest assured, I will do it well..." Unexpectedly, the worst happened. The child really gave birth to a foot, and Ann ran into bleeding. When she was confused, she held the hand of honeysuckle tightly, and then fainted After a long time, Ann turned to wake up in secluded and quiet. She saw the face of Ninja, and then touched her four times. Ninja turned to hold the child in front of her: "child is safe It''s a boy. Your blood is stopped. The big lady went out to buy you medicine. She said to go to another villa, so that people here don''t doubt it. So she will come back later. Master, you can''t go anywhere now. The big lady promised to let us live here. The maid will find a way to send the news out... "" Ninja said all the plans. Ann nodded, and now she was too weak to get up and hug the baby in her baby. She was a crumpled child. She had a small hair on her face. She frowned and felt a little pain. She immediately grasped his little hand. Her wrist was very thin, so thin and soft, but it was very strong in pulse jumping. Her heart was loose Suddenly, his mouth moved, looking for the meaning of the next, an inclined sigh, there is no milk water to feed him. At this time, the mother came in, afraid that the cool air rushed to the mother and son, stood at the door and said, "I have bought you the medicine, and bought a milk sheep. So I don''t need to ask the nurse, and others will not know. In a moment, I will heat up the milk and drink it to the young boy What else do you need, lady, tell me. " "It''s our luck to meet you, madam Great grace does not say thank, wait for our mother and son to avoid this difficulty, old man, you are our parents of reconstruction. " An Dian ran just passed through the gate, feeling that he was reborn again. It was her credit that the child could pick up a life. The lady was a bit polite. Although she is hard to give birth, she recovers very quickly because of her good body bottom. In addition, the mother has a wrong side. After five days, the milk water has come down. She can finally let the child eat breast milk herself. The guilt in her heart is slightly lighter. The child can listen to it. She didn''t expect that the eight and a half months'' children were so healthy. She didn''t know how to thank God for it. Of course, she felt that Thanks to her calm, she said this with ninja, who only wiped tears there, saying that if they were in any danger, she would not live alone. It was a quiet day. An inclined did not let the honeysuckle risk to send a letter to Dongfang brocade, because the capital is surrounded, and bad information will be robbed by others. They are in danger instead. She just wanted to wait for the full moon. Then think about the way. Let the child grow longer. In a flash, twenty days passed. The hair on the child recedes, white clear, looks at the eyebrows like a picture, there are seven points like Oriental brocade, an inclined heart is placed on the child, honeysuckle also inquired into the situation, know that Oriental brocade is not a big obstacle, and also beat back the siege of King Shou, there is a strong offensive, what is the situation of the people in the dynasty, it is not known. Ninja likes this child very much. She sits at the bed most of the time except for her work. She looks at the baby with good eyes. ANN has forgiven her, knowing that she is just confused and blinded. "Princess, what is the name of the baby?" Ninja frowned seriously, but she was curious. An inclined to look at the sleeping children, face is full of loving smile, she really did not think, their mother and son are safe, this is God gave their children, made up for their regret, until this moment, she felt that the child left their own back, they are two in one, belong to her own children: "let his father come to name." She imagined the moment their father and son met, and she was a little anxious. After more than 20 days, the children were much longer than their first born. Eight month old children did not fall down at all. Anyi felt that he didn''t know what to say except for the thanks to God. "Yes, the prince is the most elegant and the most famous." Ninja smiled and touched the baby''s face gently with her fingers. "Baby, I''m here. You are strong and strong." The baby in sleep babbles, and the winter is surprised to look at an tilt, and then lowers his voice: "he can understand the words of his maidservant, he is answering me." An inclined ran by her silly also laugh, not by the extension of the waist, ninja immediately straight up the waist near the front: "princess, now to drink bird nest?" "Where did you get the bird''s nest?" Ann was surprised at the tunnel. Ninja did not answer, but vaguely: "although this village is remote, but there are still some good things."An Qing ran suddenly said: "honeysuckle, where is the golden hairpin you hair?" Honeysuckle stroked his hair and laughed: "Oh, it''s OK. It seems that it''s lost." "Did you trade it for the bird''s nest?" Ann asked again. "That''s nothing at all. When we get back to the palace, the crown prince and princess will be able to reward the maids and maids. In this case, money is all outside the body. As long as you and your children are safe and healthy, everything is more important." Honeysuckle has admitted it. An qingran sighed: "it''s just that the golden hairpin is something I can''t make up for. It''s the only thought your mother left you, right?" "It''s not worth anything, as long as you have it in your heart." Honeysuckle like do not care about the tunnel, turned out, quickly brought in a small bowl, "quick, drink while hot, very soft." An Qing ran heart if not moved, it is impossible, she held the hand of honeysuckle: "you follow me, suffer..." "It''s my honor to follow the princess." Honeysuckle smiles very sincerely, "crown princess, are you a little bit forgiving the maid?" "I have forgiven you for a long time, you silly girl. I ask you one thing. Do you like Dongfang run..." Ann asked, glancing into her eyes. Honeysuckle didn''t think she would ask this question. Her face turned red and she was a little confused. She held her skirt in her hand and lowered her head. She murmured, "princess, it''s the maidservant who is confused..." "Silly girl, what can I ask you..." An qingran picked up the bird''s nest and took a drink. The Honeysuckle''s craftsmanship did not change, but it was still soft and smooth. In fact, she didn''t need honeysuckle to answer. Just look at her appearance. Honeysuckle nodded in an invisible way, and then quickly said, "princess, I know that I''m delusional, but I really just think about it. I didn''t communicate with each other in private. When I was in the palace before, there was absolutely no overstepping. I didn''t turn my elbow outside. At that time, I just felt that the son of the Orient was modest and kind and saved Compared with King Kang, the life of the prince and princess is definitely a gentleman. Therefore, she paid more attention to But this time, the servant has made such a big mistake, and it''s hard to blame for it! " "Well, it''s over in the past. Don''t talk about it any more..." "An Qing ran with a smile on his face," I know you are unintentional, even if you do, this way, you for me, but also saved our mother and son, we do not know how to thank you. " Hearing her saying, honeysuckle''s expression was better, and she was a little happy: "after staying with the princess for such a long time, the maidservant has also learned something about it. Speaking of it, it is also the reason why the princess does not teach slaves privately." "I wish you had learned all about it." "Well, I''ll try my best to learn medicine from the crown princess." Because of the success of the rescue of mother and son, honeysuckle confidence greatly increased, speak also have confidence. While the master and the servant were talking and laughing, someone knocked at the door. Aunt Qiu pushed the door in and said, "look, what good things have I got for you..." She held a pot in her hand and opened it in front of an qingran and honeysuckle. A burst of milk fragrance came, and aunt Qiu''s smile was still full of pride. "Aunt Xiang in the village, their daughter-in-law, has just given birth to a big fat boy. I want some milk for the baby. After so long, I can''t just drink goat''s milk." Yes, an qingran''s heart is a burst of pain, because of premature delivery, coupled with nutritional problems, her own has been not enough to eat, autumn aunt made a milk sheep, but the baby does not like to drink goat milk. Ann''s gratitude is beyond words. I don''t know what to say. Aunt Qiu waved her hand: "I know that you are not ordinary people. If you didn''t catch up with such disasters, you would not have been here. We are predestined. I can get along with you. I''m really happy. You can add vitality to my little yard. If I''m not an old woman, I''ll have no hope for a day..." "Auntie, when we go out, we will find our relatives and pick you up for a good time. How about it? " An qingran smiles. "Ah, you are so distracted that I''ll be satisfied, but I''m stuck in my hometown. I''ve been in this place for decades. I can see the shadow of the old man everywhere. So, I appreciate it, but I''m not going anywhere..." Aunt Qiu sighed. An qingran was moved. In thinking, he and Oriental brocade can meet again, when he and he get old, can we keep each other. Can''t help but whole crazy, just staring at honeysuckle and autumn aunt together to feed the baby. "Auntie, what''s going on outside?" An Qing ran blurted out a way to ask a way, "the person of Prince that side but occupied the top?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Aunt Qiu straightened up and sighed: "if you want me to say that the reputation of the king of longevity is good, we people only know that he is a calm prince, but the Empress Dowager suddenly jumps out and says that he is the emperor''s own son. Now the emperor has been transferred, and the notice is everywhere. It sounds like it is true. There is no reason for the mother not to help his children but to help others Human... " An qingran nodded slightly, which was what she had been worried about and doubted. She didn''t think it was true. Since it is true, what the Empress Dowager has done can also be understood. Now she is also a woman. Looking at that group of pink and tender children, her own life can be given to him. Therefore, her hatred for the Empress Dowager was less. She just remembered that she might have known the identity of Shouwang for a long time, and had been sabotaging and poisoning the prince and the queen. Her heart hardened in an instant, which does not mean that you are for your own children, You can kill other people''s children. In the end, the emperor is so lucky that she doesn''t have the venomous hand of the Empress Dowager. Or is she raised by her? Does she really have some feelings? However, aunt Qiu continued: "we people, in fact, no matter who will be the emperor, as long as we can live a good life, as long as there are people in our hearts, we are good emperors..." The meaning of aunt Qiu is also the voice of most people. When an qingran heard this, he felt a little certain that benshou king was really the son of the former Emperor, so he lost most of the popular support. However, Emperor yunqi always cherished the common people, and his governance over the years is obvious to all. Therefore, there is less chance for the Empress Dowager to win. But she didn''t know what the officials thought. Did Prime Minister Lou take their side? And what about his uncle''s house, have they been involved? She had no idea. Just worried. She hopes Dongfang brocade can see who can fight for it. Don''t kill them all in one shot. ***** in the palace. The atmosphere was very tense. Although Shouwang''s first siege has been defeated, the injury of Dongfang brocade worries all officials. The arrow in the Oriental brocade had already passed through the chest. Fortunately, it was on the right side. After three days and nights of busy work, the imperial doctors rescued him. The emperor''s body collapsed suddenly. He began to cough up blood day and night. Fortunately, the imperial historian and others stood firmly on the emperor''s side, calming his heart. On the fifth day, when Dongfang brocade appeared in front of the people, everyone''s hearts were even more hopeful. In that battle, the prince sent a surprise attack on the rear of Shouwang''s department and let them ignore it. Otherwise, the army besieged the city and would soon break through. The people in the city were panic stricken and could not leave the house. They just cleaned up the soft and prepared for bribery and escape The whole street is as cold as a ghost town. The first thing Dongfang Jin did after he woke up was to ask the Historiographer. Things happened more than 40 years ago. It was not easy to find out. Fortunately, what he did now is known as a major event, and we all cooperated with him. There should always be a record on the jade document. He had checked the matter before, but the jade document disappeared. Many things happened at that time, so he didn''t continue to investigate it. Moreover, the Empress Dowager was still in the palace at that time, and many of his actions were inconvenient. This time, he made a thorough investigation. There are no records of those years in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in the palace, so this is even more important. What Dongfang brocade did, yunqi emperor understood. He was allowed to do it, but he did not expect that the empress dowager, who had been filial piety for so many years, was so merciless. It''s no wonder that the royal family had no kinship. ******** it''s the full moon at last. An qingran hesitated, and it was no way to stay in the village. During the honeysuckle period, he also sent a message to the city, but he did not reply. He did not dare to write things too clearly and didn''t want to let people know their identity. So it was normal that the news could not reach Dongfang Jin''s ears. "Honeysuckle, let''s go back to town." Ann finally made a decision. Honeysuckle was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "OK, let''s go back to the city." When Aunt Qiu heard that they were going to enter the city, she was worried: "you two girls, how can you bring a baby?" "Auntie, we have been harassing for too long, and our family members don''t know our situation. If we don''t go back to the city, we''re afraid something will happen." An Qing ran of course can not tell her, she is afraid that both sides can not find their own master and servant, and there will be a fierce war. Moreover, she hopes to rush back to Dongfang Jin as soon as possible. Maybe she can help him. "I know that you are not ordinary people. I am an old woman who still has this insight, but my wife..." Aunt Qiu got along with them and wiped the corner of her eyes, "OK, I''ll send you to the official road..." The official road is more than ten miles away from the village. An qingran didn''t know how he and honeysuckle touched the village that night. He still thought, fortunately, he touched the village, otherwise Dongfang run might be robbed back.The village is in the middle of the mountains. Two masters and servants hold the baby in turn. Aunt Qiu is in front of her with a stick in her hand. She grazes while walking to prevent snakes and insects from suddenly escaping. Once in a while, a person from the village said hello to Aunt Qiu and told them that the world outside was very bad, so they should not go out. However, this did not stop an qingran and honeysuckle. As she walked along, aunt Qiu sighed: "our village is remote, so it is not involved. When you get to the official road, you should try to take the main road. Don''t take such a remote path again..." Then she looked back at them again. Of course, the master and servant changed into a peasant woman''s clothes, and her head was covered with gaudy handkerchief, but even so, Gaian''s attitude toward the world could not be concealed. Aunt Qiu had some regrets. Maybe she should have painted some black mud on her face. This maid is also one of the few beautiful beauties she has ever seen. At least, there is no such beautiful aunt in her village Niang, I haven''t seen it in town. If she doesn''t say it, she really thinks she is a lady of a big family. She did not dare to say too much for fear of scaring them. The baby began to cry. In such a silent mountain, the cry was so loud that it startled the birds of Shaolin. An qingran looked at him with heartache, thinking that he was too miserable. It should be that the package was too tight. She loosened her swaddling clothes. Finally, the baby stopped crying and went to sleep again. Honeysuckle doesn''t know why. She feels uneasy when she looks at everything around her. She knows what it is because the princess is not strong enough, and she doesn''t know how to protect them? If only the prince was there. Finally, after walking for more than an hour, they finally reached the official road. Only then did Ann know that they were still more than 200 miles away from the city, and it was impossible for them to walk. Aunt Qiu gave them all the money she had, but it was enough to rent a car. Honeysuckle wiped tears. Just now aunt Qiu left, she was really sad. She didn''t expect to meet such a good person. "Well, when we''re safe, we''ll come back and settle down with aunt Qiu..." An qingran stood on the roadside, and people passed by from time to time, but every time the people passed by surprised her, because they were refugees. They were all refugees, with their families and shabby clothes. All of them escaped from Beijing. Lonicera asked them about the situation in Beijing, but they were not willing to say more. They only told them to be careful. Shouwang''s scattered troops were still there, and said that there would be more ahead There were bandits who robbed their property. This makes Ann more worried. It''s just a decision. It''s impossible to go back. Finally, a carriage stopped in front of them. They were relieved when they got into the carriage. The car was a little rough. After walking for a whole morning, Ann was tired. She leaned on the carriage and fell asleep soon. Honeysuckle held her baby and prayed for the blessing of all kinds of gods in her heart. Nothing should happen. Then we can see the prince tomorrow. You can do it yourself. The sound of the wheels is very hypnotic. Honeysuckle sleeps in the past unconsciously I don''t know how long later, suddenly the carriage bumped violently, honeysuckle rang, the car stopped, and an qingran woke up. She opened the curtain, but suddenly her face changed. It turned out that the car was a forest. As soon as she turned her head, she found that their car was not stopped by herself, but stopped by someone. "Come down, all down!" Someone is shouting outside. Honeysuckle was scared and hugged the child in her arms: "Miss, what''s the matter?" "There is a situation." An qingran took the child and held it tightly in her arms. Fortunately, the baby didn''t wake up, and the rickshaw driver was pulled off. Someone kicked him in two feet and swore, as if he wanted to run away from the car. Finally, an qingran and honeysuckle get out of the car, only to find that they are surrounded by more than ten people, holding big knives and long sticks in their hands. They are dressed in standard gangsters'' clothes. But these people still seem to have traces of suntanned planters who, or before the war, were planters. An qingran swept away, filled with sadness: "excuse me, how can we let us leave..." An qingran motioned to honeysuckle to take out the broken silver. Honeysuckle did: "everybody big brother, we only have so much, we are just ordinary people, have no money..." She carefully handed it up. A thin man picked it up and didn''t look at it. She just thought about it and threw it aside: "it''s not enough to send beggars away. Now everything is expensive. This silver can''t even buy Rice..." "What? You can buy at least 100 liters of rice Honeysuckle opens its mouth. She wanted to remind. It''s not a lack of money. It''s enough for ordinary people to live for a long time. But the other party chuckled: "that was before. Now if you want to buy rice, it''s better to eat people. There are dead people everywhere..." "Shut up, what are you talking to these two girls for?" Another fat man laughed twice, "look at their delicate skin, you are so much nonsense."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Ann qingran saw that they were not rushing for money, so she took a step back. As a result, someone drew a knife and ran straight at an Qing. It was really the appearance of her fairy that made people startled. When Lonicera saw them rushing towards An''an, she immediately blocked her: "what are you doing? Is there no royal law yet? " "In this world, no one knows what the king is. Return the law to the king!" The previous thin man sighed, the people behind can''t wait, an inclined to hold the child, at this moment, her brain is flying around, what should I do? Obviously, I can''t escape. Who''s going to save yourself now? Can she keep procrastinating? Waiting for which hero? Just thinking, honeysuckle and several people tore up, some people want to tear her away, but honeysuckle did not know where the courage, she had never seen this kind of honeysuckle, she kicked and bit, a fat man''s face to scratch out a few bloodstains. An qingran didn''t care so much. She turned around and kicked down the two people who were robbed. But at this time, the child in her arms cried. The cry of the baby made the group more curious. She gathered around an qingran and wanted to pull her hand. An qingran couldn''t show it. She held the baby and kicked right and left. At this moment, she hoped Dongfang brocade would be by her side to protect them mother and son. After she kicked two people, they looked at her in surprise, thinking that they didn''t realize that she would be so fierce. Anqingran had just given birth, and it was dystocia, so she was still very weak. Only a few moments, her forehead sweat gushed out, and she almost fell to the ground. Honeysuckle was now dishevelled and rushed up, and was stabbed Cut in the leg, the whole person fell in front of an qingran, the blood splashed out instantly, and an qingran stopped his action: "honeysuckle!" The blood had dyed her skirt red, but she was still awake: "Miss, run..." An qingran is facing the sword and stick surrounded by him. Where can he run. Honeysuckle is set up and pinched by others. Of course, honeysuckle screams and curses, and Ann leans to hold the child. Under the threat of the sword, there is no way. Moreover, how can Lonicera leave herself? They were pushed up the mountain road. She didn''t know where it was and how far it was from the capital. But when she went up the mountain, she still calmed herself down and tried to remember the routes. If she had a chance, she could find the routes. It''s getting late. They finally arrived at the Shanzhai. It was a small place. There were several thatched cottages and even women. When they saw that they had brought two women and children, they were all surprised to look around. One of the aunts also yelled: "you people, you are really doing evil. What are you doing to catch people?" "You don''t have to worry about it. You can live as long as you can. Don''t forget that we picked you up and gave you a bite to eat, otherwise you would have been killed by the soldiers..." One of the bandits began to roar. The old woman sighed, as if afraid of them, and backed back, but she still cast a glance at honeysuckle and others. Her eyes were full of sympathy, but there was no help. Honeysuckle was lying on the ground, and the blood was still flowing. Ann put down her baby to bandage the honeysuckle, but she saw that her legs were all torn apart like a wolf''s mouth. The honeysuckle almost fainted in pain. Those people said about today''s harvest, but they thought they couldn''t run out at all. On one side, they were sharpening their knives, waiting for some big man to come back. An qingran didn''t have time to think about anything else. She just looked around to see if there were any herbs. She just wrapped the wound and said in a soft voice: "honeysuckle, don''t sleep. Hold on. I''ll try to save you. Don''t give up..." Honeysuckle cried: "Miss, don''t worry about the slaves If you have a chance, you can escape... " Ann nodded: "I will try to..." Honeysuckle didn''t answer. An qingran found that she had fainted and was in a state of unconsciousness for a time. The baby seemed to feel something at the moment and began to cry. Those people pulled an qingran''s arm: "little lady, don''t be sad. Our stronghold leader will come back soon. Whether you can live or not depends on what you do? And this kid... " "Don''t touch my child!" Ann hugged the baby tightly with a look in her eyes. Those people did not expect that she would have such a dignified look, and they could not help but step back. But when they thought of being scared back by a woman holding the baby, it was really humiliating. They could not help but step forward and wanted to pull the baby. They didn''t mean to kill the baby. They just thought that the child was crying really disturbing and the voice was penetrating It''s a headache. Seeing an qingran''s inviolable appearance, they had evil intention: "you little lady, respect you, you don''t know how to praise, do you think you are the king of heaven? You don''t think you look good. No matter how good you are, can you be a princess? If you want to blame, you have a bad life. You are not born in the rich and noble family of the Emperor... " An qingran bit his teeth and sneered: "who is your stronghold leader? I want to see him!" An qingran''s attitude obviously made them confused. They hesitated, but more sarcastic: "you have a good face, but don''t take yourself too high!" "Yes, you have such a tone. I don''t know. I thought you were a princess." The other came to join in the fun. The men in the circle were smiling and talking about it. They were afraid that Ann was the most beautiful woman they had ever seen in their life. For a while, no one dared to start. It was estimated that no one could do it. Other people watched.How to deal with this matter has to wait for the stronghold leader to come back. The baby was still crying at the top of his voice. Ann was surprised to see if he felt danger. He had never cried so much before. He was worried while coaxing him. Maybe he was hungry and thirsty. But in this case, how could she untie her clothes and feed him milk? Was that not death? "You look like you should be honest farmers. How can you get so far? If you want to let me go, I will compensate you ten times the price..." "Look at you dressed like this, what do you want to compensate us for? If it''s compensation, you''ll make it up later... " A man came forward with an obscene smile, "what about your man? Is it not there? Otherwise, how can you go alone Ann was so angry that she knew that if she ran now, she might have a chance. But when she saw the honeysuckle that had passed out, she couldn''t do it. She was very anxious. And I can''t be scared by the scurf in front of me. "Don''t look at the way I dress. You can kidnap me and ask for ransom. As long as we don''t hurt our lives, it''s OK to ask me to cure my sister..." An qingran proposed a compromise. "Oh, this little lady has a way. She can drag on. You think we are fools. We''re going to deliver letters. We''re going to die. Now we''re in such a mess. We''ll be killed if we''re caught by soldiers. Brothers, the stockade leader doesn''t know when we''ll be back. Shall we send this girl into the house first?" When the fat man was talking, his eyebrows would fly out, and he would wink at others, full of desire An Qing ran hands into a fist, if really can''t, she will take him this one knife. Seeing that man''s long arm stretched out, an leaned slightly, and his right fist was full of strength. The man''s playful face immediately reached in front of him, but suddenly disappeared. Looking again, his body had been lying a few meters away, and his arm was gone. He was crying like a ghost. The man in white appeared in front of him, which made an qingran''s mood extremely tangled, happy and sad Sad, but in the end a long sigh of relief, a soft body, almost fell, but soft in the arms of visitors. The visitor is not Oriental brocade. It would be nice if it were Oriental brocade. Ann sighed in her heart. Only the East runleng Li''s voice sounded above his head: "all people, one does not stay..." Those bandits who were still proud just now were dumbfounded. Where are so many soldiers in the forest of swords? The man in white looks like a fairy, and he hugs the woman. Are they husband and wife? The fat man wailed that he was stupid and hit the king of hell. But listen to an qingran: "wait, don''t kill all of them. These people are not born bandits. They are forced by the situation. There are also those who have been robbed and come here to make a living. Don''t kill them." The kidnapped robber didn''t expect that she could speak for them, but they didn''t know why. The thin man said, "fairy, Queen Mother, what kind of immortal are you? If we are spared, we will pay respects to you sooner or later... " "No nonsense! She is... " Dongfang run stopped here. He didn''t want to say that she was the crown prince of the dynasty. He preferred to say that she was his wife. Just as honeysuckle woke up, she heard their conversation and roared with pain: "she is the crown princess, the Crown Princess of the dynasty, you One of them is blind Those people were so scared that they just broke their heads and didn''t even know when they left. Of course, Ann didn''t know how to deal with these bandits. When she went down the mountain, she held the baby in her arms. She was surprised to find that the moment the baby appeared from Dongfang run stopped crying. "How did you find us?" An Qing ran looked at a blunt face of the east run, some Tan ran, but she did not regret, there is a chance, she certainly want to escape. Dongfang ran blackened: "fortunately, I''m visiting all departments, and I feel bad when I hear the crying of babies. These days, there is no peace in this area..." His voice is low, walking on an qingran''s side, his eyes can''t help but drift to the child in her arms, but he doesn''t want to take a close look, and then he looks at an qingran again. Honeysuckle is lifted to walk in the back, an Qing ran from time to time to close, see her wake up, just put down the snack. "We''re going back there, aren''t we?" Ann knew his fate. It''s only one step short. If it wasn''t for the robbers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 If it wasn''t for the robbers But think about it, if I didn''t meet Dongfang run, I would be very lucky. How about seeing their stronghold leader? It is also a person who does not enter oil and salt. Their innocence is a small matter, even their lives are gone. What will her children do then? Dongfang run didn''t answer, but the calm and unseen face was really chilling. Step hate to step on the dead branches of the forest, a sound, as if poked in an qingran''s heart, she can not help but embrace the baby in her arms, he is now the source of all her motivation. I think it''s because she was nervous and suddenly rescued, and then her body was empty. An qingran walked with her legs soft. Dongfang run, who had been sulking, didn''t seem to look at her, but she held her up as fast as possible. An qingran stood firm and gently said thank you. But keep going. Fortunately, there will be horses and carriages when you walk down the mountain. The master and the servant get on the car. Honeysuckle is pale and says with a bitter smile, "princess, it''s all the servants who blame you. If it wasn''t for your hind legs, you wouldn''t have been caught." "How can I blame you? You still block the sword for me. Speaking of this, we should have expected that Dongfang run will not give up looking for me. He must know that I haven''t returned to the palace. Moreover, this is his territory now, and we can''t escape..." "Knowing this, we might as well stay with aunt Qiu for some more days." "I''m afraid we''ll find it sooner or later." An qingran said here with a bitter smile, "fortunately, he found us, at least better than falling into the hands of those evil men." "Yes, the maid was scared to death." Honeysuckle moved a body, pain straight grin, "but this time back, we think out, afraid is impossible." An Qing ran didn''t answer, but the expression on her face was sad. She hugged the baby in her arms. The baby was sleeping soundly. She pursed her mouth. An qingran couldn''t help laughing and whispered: "baby, do you know the danger? Call for help for us? It''s just a pity that it''s not your father who came here... " Honeysuckle has fainted with pain now. The carriage went on, and soon returned to the other courtyard. When they got off the bus, they didn''t see the people they had served last time. Soon a group of neat maids came, and they looked very skillful. Ann knew that he was certainly prevented. Finally, all the people retreated. Dongfang run stood at the door and looked at her quietly. Her eyes were filled with examination and some pain: "do you want to go back so much?" "Yes, my husband is the prince. Sooner or later, I will come back to him. The son knows this..." An Qing ran did not finish, the child cried, she busy coax. Gently humming gently, the baby''s eyes open, bright, looking at an qingran, and then the corner of his mouth has been moving, he is hungry. An qingran looked up at Dongfang run: "the child is hungry..." Dongfang run turned and went out. After feeding her son, an qingran went out and saw more than a dozen people in the yard. This time, she stood there quietly and stood guard at the door. Honeysuckle is next door. A doctor has already bandaged her. Although she is seriously injured, her life is safe and her leg can be saved. Is this a good fortune? Ann qingran lets honeysuckle live with her and she can take care of her. I''m afraid she''ll stay in bed with honeysuckle. When the baby is full, he eats his fingers quietly. His eyes are fixed on the honeysuckle. Suddenly he takes away his fingers. Ah, he seems to be talking to honeysuckle. Honeysuckle is so excited that she doesn''t dare to shout. She quickly beckons an qingran with her hand and points to the baby. The baby''s eyes turn from honeysuckle to an qingran. She laughs and laughs. Her voice is full of milk. An qingran smiles and squints her eyes. At this time, Dongfang run asks for a meeting, and she nods. Dongfang Runxin walked in and was stunned to see the baby''s appearance. The corner of his mouth showed a smile and thought of what: "what''s his name?" "No name yet..." An Qing ran gentle way, "building elder sister is now in good health?" When hearing the mention of Lou Wanyue, Dongfang run''s eyebrows and eyes frowned, and nodded gently: "it''s OK, but the children cry day and night..." An qingran listened to him talking about children, and his face also showed the glory of being a father. He could not help but take the opportunity to say, "how about the war ahead?" "Don''t worry, Dongfang brocade is not dead." East run wry smile, "and he also almost broke our army, before really looked down on him." "But he had never underestimated the son of God before. He always thought that he was a modest young man. However, he didn''t want to see the disaster of Xiaoqiang today. His brothers turned against each other and their feelings for many years were destroyed. If the emperor had a spirit, he would not like to see such a scene." "In the end, my father is the flesh and blood of the first emperor." "So is the emperor." An qingran said, "you know it clearly. Therefore, you slander the emperor. Such reasons do not hold water. The prince will find out the evidence." "So what, they are not the legitimate descendants of the former Emperor..." When Dongfang run talked about this, a line of anger flashed in his eyes. He looked at an qingran, and the resentment in his heart gradually accumulated. If his father was the emperor, he would be the crown prince,So why should I make way for Oriental brocade. Then he can ask his father to give him marriage, and why do you want to never get what you want like now. Anqing ran didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt that his eyes were not right, so he said, "this matter will come to a conclusion. Is the son of heaven happy now?" "Yes, finally one day, I will be happy when I get what I want." Dongfang Runyi pointed out, "you''re here, don''t think about running away. There''s chaos outside. I''ve been looking for you for so long..." At this point, he sighed. She didn''t know how scared she was. Anqing slightly nodded: "OK, I won''t run away." Dongfang run didn''t believe it, but didn''t say anything. She turned around and went out. Soon, the maids brought spare parts, small clothes for children and a nurse. An qingran''s heart touched a little. Only in this life, she has chosen Oriental brocade, other people, she will never let them into their own heart. Honeysuckle has not opened his mouth, some of his mind is depressed. Of course, Ann knew her mind and sighed. She knew that the war would come to an end one day, and what was the outcome? She did not know whether the two sides could bear it? The Empress Dowager has already been out of the palace. She planned all these things well. Unfortunately, she was slow. She didn''t expect that things would be so big. An qingran felt some remorse. She vaguely felt that the revolt had something to do with her rebirth. She had changed the fate of many people, so it happened by chance. She only asked God to forgive her and report all the fruits of life and death on her body. She hoped that her children and Prince would not be affected. Dongfang run returned to his yard. It''s not far or near, it''s more than ten miles away. As soon as I entered the yard, I heard the cry. The child has been sick these days, so he blamed himself. If it was not for the accident, the child would not have been born prematurely. When he came into the room, Lou Baoyue was in a state of anxiety and heartache. When he saw him coming, his face sank and he did not speak. He sat on the side of the child and watched the nurse coax the child. His face was very heavy. Dongfang run has been used to her expression, since the incident, he did not give him a good face. The nurse went out with the baby in her arms. Dongfang run sat down and the moon still didn''t open his mouth. In the end or the east run opened his mouth: "children, what does the doctor say?" Lou Wanyue was uncomfortable, but she was not a shrew, so she said, "the doctor said, it''s just a cold stomach, no big problem." "That''s good You should take care of yourself, too If in the past, Dongfang run could say something like this, Lou Wanyue didn''t know how to move her. But now, different from the past, she only had depression in her heart. She didn''t know anything about such a big thing, and put her mother''s family in a completely dangerous place. "Did you inquire for me again? How are your parents? " Although Lou Wanyue is angry, she still points to Dongfang run to bring back the news. Therefore, she can only hate her incompetence and become more and more angry. "The spies return that there are garrisons around the prime minister''s house. Strangers are not allowed to come near. However, the news that Dongfang brocade is not difficult for the prime minister''s family." Dongfang run sighed, "because my father knew that Xiangye would not agree with him. If he contacted him, he would only show the wind, so he would..." That''s an explanation. Lou Wanyue is still unacceptable. What''s more, she knew that he didn''t have much of himself in his heart. Perhaps the surface of respect, but also in the face of children. "If my parents have anything..." Lou Wanyue''s words did not finish, tears fell down, she threatened people can not say, but the meaning is to convey. Dongfang run stood up with a calm face: "I still have something to do..." Then he left. Looking at his back, Lou Wanyue''s heart is more painful than ever. He cried out loud Get up early. An qingran was aching all over. It seemed that the wound of Lonicera japonica was stretched and began to bleed again. Anqing ran looked at the mountain in the distance and knew that if he could go out, he would be able to collect some herbs. As soon as he went out, someone came up with him, looking respectful, but actually monitoring. "The wound of Lonicera japonica is stretched. I need some medicine..." "Madame can tell us, let''s get the medicine. Or a doctor. " A little maid opened her mouth with a smile. Here comes the doctor again. An Qing ran looked at him, the doctor looked a little guilty, forehead straight out of cold sweat. An qingran laughed: "your medical skills are good, but there are some biases. If you add two more herbs, it will be fine I have the silver Those little maids have been looking around. She has no chance to talk to the doctor. Fortunately, she has been prepared to hide the written things on her body. When she turns around, she has even taken out the things and money.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 "If you take the silver, you''re doing your best. Please come back three days later and change her dressing." The doctor took the money, said thanks, and hesitated for a moment and asked, "what are the two herbs mentioned by Madam?" "Tianqi, there''s still one flavor. Others can''t use it, but I can use it I''ll tell you when you come next time. " Ann laughs mysteriously. After the doctor left, an qingran wiped the sweat on her forehead and took a long breath. She sat beside the honeysuckle: "you suffered..." "As long as we can send the news, what about the broken leg of the maid?" Honeysuckle says with a bitter smile. Ann took her hand and said, "it''s hard for you." "As long as the crown princess can forgive the maids, the maids will do whatever they want." Honeysuckle tears fall again. An Qing ran sighed: "I said, long ago forgive you." Honeysuckle smiles with tears. Three days later, the doctor did come again. Honeysuckle''s legs are no longer bleeding, but can''t move. She lies on the bed, looking at an qingran, indicating her. Another two little maids were staring at the doctor, urging the doctor to write the prescription. For two days, they had been cooking medicine for honeysuckle, and their faces were not very good. Although they didn''t say anything, they were not willing to serve. The doctor looked at an qingran: "madam, can you tell me the second medicine now?" An qingran said, standing there as a doctor''s prescription, can not help but comment on the point, the doctor''s back to the little maid, an qingran took advantage of them one did not pay attention to one, put the thing into the doctor''s hand, with the eye sign: "if I, will try to use Wang Buliu, there is a taste of Jiegu grass." The doctor was stunned, but did not panic, nor open the note, but continue to write. An qingran is just gambling. In fact, she thinks that the doctor may have been arranged by Dongfang run, but if he arranges it, he can''t do anything about himself when he hears the note. If it''s not for him, then there is hope. A little more hope. After the doctor left, an qingran''s sweat soaked her clothes. It was too dangerous in the end, but she was still ill prepared. She looks at honeysuckle and smiles. The nurse has been taking care of the baby. The baby doesn''t seem to have any problems. After sleeping and playing again, he seems to have grown heavier these two days, which makes an qingran feel more comfortable. However, when she looked at Dongfang run and the doctor came in together, her mood was completely in a low ebb. Sure enough. The doctor came into the room and said with an apologetic smile, "madam, they They searched me. " "Go away." Dongfang run said two words. The doctor ran away as if he had been pardoned. An qingran slowly closed his mood and calmly looked at Dongfang run, without any embarrassment on his face. Dongfang run looked at her curiously and pulled the corners of her mouth: "do you have no guilt at all?" "Sorry, I didn''t recognize the word until you knew it." Guilt? Shouldn''t you be the guilty one? An Qing ran in the heart shouting, but with a smile on the face, as if the spring breeze. Dongfang run by her face a hot, some embarrassed: "don''t think about leaving, at least before I agree." "Will you agree?" An qingran wryly smiles, "we were friends before, but now, if you let me go, I will still be your friend..." The following is not said. Dongfang run shook his head: "I don''t want to be friends with you. You know that..." If the honeysuckle is not still lying in bed, Dongfang run is likely to speak more clearly. An qingran chuckled: "we are all from the Oriental family. You should know By the way, does my cousin know I''m here? " Dongfang run pursed the corners of her mouth and looked at the common flowers and plants on the windowsill. The answer is self-evident. "The son of heaven never thought about this question? What if my cousin knew? What about the Empress Dowager? Does the queen mother know that I am here? " An qingran asked the next question. After asking, she laughed, "I don''t think the Empress Dowager knows. If she knew, she would have taken our mother and son to the front line as a chip to let Dongfang brocade surrender. Have you ever planned to use us like this? " "I will not use me You. " Dongfang run Ran Ran. Ann believed him. But she couldn''t help worrying. Dongfang run was black with her questions, but she still calmly said, "stay quiet, or I can''t guarantee your safety." Ann nodded. Dongfang run is a gentleman in the end. What he wants is an qingran''s heart, so he behaves politely. Turn around and go. Ann ran after him. Dongfang run is very puzzled, and eyes a bright, but also with joy.An qingran led him to the banyan tree, separated by the figure and voice. Dongfang run looked at her earnestly: "what''s the matter? How mysterious. " "I..." An qingran felt that some words were not easy to say, but still laughed, "I want to ask you something." "Say so." "What do you think of honeysuckle?" An qingran still asked directly. "Honeysuckle? What do you mean East run eyebrow picked pick, "she is still a loyal slave." "Loyal slave? That''s what she looks like in your mind? " Ann qingran is not worth it for honeysuckle. If she didn''t have him in her heart, how could this man take himself away? If honeysuckle knows, I don''t know how sad it should be. "She What does she do? " Dongfang run seems unwilling to continue this topic. "Honeysuckle likes you, so it does so much for you." Ann made it clear. Dongfang run sighed: "I never thought about it." "You can think about it now, can you accept the honeysuckle and be small, she won''t mind, as long as you keep her around..." An qingran talks more quickly. All of a sudden, Dongfang Runyu stepped closer and put her against the tree trunk: "are you a lobbyist? Are you pushing other women to me for the sake of honeysuckle, or do you use this condition to buy your freedom? " An qingran was stunned by him, but then said: "I''m not to buy my freedom, I''m sorry for honeysuckle. She betrayed me for you. Her heart is always suffering, and I know her mind, so I want to..." Under the eyes of Dongfang run, an qingran''s words are somewhat unskillful. Looking at his eyes, how can you feel that he is not letting him marry, but harming him to jump into the sea? "Are you so disgusted with honeysuckle? And then use her? " An qingran was filled with Qi. Some of them said, "it''s really in vain to be the first childe in the world." Shoulder was pressed, on the east run angry eyes, he almost roared out: "An Qing ran, are you on purpose? You know I like you, I care about you, but you put forward such a despicable condition, do you want to irritate me? Do you know what''s going to happen to me? " I have never seen such Oriental run, like a wild beast with blood in the bottom of her eyes. The hair brushed over an qingran''s face, itching and cool. She looked at the beautiful eyes, and her anger slowly disappeared, leaving a touch of sadness: "you know, my heart will never fall in love with you. If you insist on staying, you will see a woman without heart Man, is this what you want? " "I don''t believe that I''m worse than Dongfang brocade. If you want to be the crown prince, I''ll be the crown prince. If you want to be the queen, I''ll take the land..." The East can spray fire from the eyes. "Wrong, I am the crown prince because Dongfang brocade is the crown prince. I have never thought of becoming a queen. I wish I could leave the imperial family far away and not have so many hardships. I only want to stay with the people I love for my whole life, even if he is just a humble person, and the one I love is Dongfang brocade, and only Dongfang brocade is!" An qingran said it very clearly. Dongfang run waved a fist and hit the tree behind her. The tree shook and the leaves fell. Between them, it was like a rain. The four eyes were opposite. Everyone knew the other party''s mind, but what the other party gave was what they didn''t want. Time is like a stop. The mind is moving. Dongfang run''s momentum did not shake an Qing ran, and she finally said: "we all know how the end will be. Smart as a son of a son, why don''t you let go early?" "No way." East run spit out two, float away. Looking at his back, an Qing sighed. It seems that it is impossible for him to marry honeysuckle. If honeysuckle knows that there is no hope at all, she doesn''t know what she will think. She dragged herself back into the room. Honeysuckle was sleeping, and the baby babbled words that only he could understand. Ann sighed and sat down in front of her bed, but she didn''t know. When she turned around, honeysuckle''s eyes opened, her eyes flashed with tears, and then slowly closed. There was no distance between the yard and the house. The sound was so loud that only the sleeping people could not hear it. ********** palace. Shouwang''s face was not happy. He walked up and down the ground, thinking about something while walking. His brows frowned and his steps were heavy. On the other side of the sandalwood chair sat the Empress Dowager. She was much calmer than Shouwang. She put down her cup and asked in a slow voice, "is there any news from Nanhe king? Didn''t he bring the message? Where is his army? " Shouwang stopped: "this is what my son is worried about. These days, the war ahead is tight, and our troops have lost a lot. Dongfang Jin did not know where to find the elite troops, specializing in destruction. Food, grass and weapons were destroyed a lot, and their martial arts were high. It was not easy to find them, but we lost more than one." "He?" The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "we all looked down on him before. It''s not that we look down on him. The situation will not fall into such a passive position. I think, he has been showing weakness all these years and has cultivated many forces behind his back.""Yes, the prince is really not weak." Shouwang sighed. "So what? It''s very important that the people are against him. No matter how strong he is, he is also a kind of evil, and his name is not right and his words are not smooth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 The Empress Dowager sneered, "where can he compare us run son, the appearance is extraordinary, and the former Emperor looks very similar, the old ministers should also have the impression." Mentioning the past, the Queen Mother''s eyes are red. King Shou also had an impression of the former Emperor and agreed with the Empress Dowager''s words. "By the way, why hasn''t runer come to see AI''s family these days? Is he busy ahead? " "After returning to his mother, runer has not been on the front recently, but is busy with his own affairs." Shouwang thought, "maybe he has something important to do." "At this juncture, what is more important than the war ahead?" The Empress Dowager seems dissatisfied. Shouwang said, "my son will ask him. But runer has a heart. What he wants to do must be reasonable. " "I agree with that." The Empress Dowager''s face showed a proud expression, "Run''er, I don''t know how many times stronger than those princes. Dongfangyan is a fool, by the way, dongfangyan still works hard?" "Dongfang Yan worked hard and worked hard." "That''s good. At this time, yunqi emperor should know that his son is not the same as him... " The Empress Dowager stopped here and sighed deeply, "for so many years, I have been enduring him in front of me, and now I can finally vent this evil spirit." What Shouwang wanted to say, he did not say, and the Empress Dowager was silent. The room suddenly became quiet. All of a sudden, the Empress Dowager said, "if we can''t attack at the end of the year, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with it." "Yes, after a long time, people''s hearts will change. Moreover, Dongfang brocade and yunqi emperor don''t know what kind of tricks they will come up with." Shouwang''s tone was worried. *** after Shouwang left, the Empress Dowager stood up thoughtfully. She suddenly called a bodyguard to come in and told him a few words in a low voice. Then the guard went out. When the Empress Dowager had nothing to do, she wanted to see her grandson. She went to the atrium and heard the baby crying from a distance. She couldn''t help but sigh: "this little guy has a lot of temper." After entering the room, I saw a mess. Lou Wanyue was crying silently and walking up and down on the ground with her baby in her arms. The Empress Dowager came forward and said, "come on, let me see my great grandson..." Lou Wanyue handed it over to him. The Empress Dowager took over the child and gently coaxed him. He said, "his father, how can he not help you? I think that when he was born the king of longevity, the first emperor liked it very much. When he was free, he always held them..." Speaking of them, he thought of Yun Qi Di and did not go on. Lou Wanyue pulled out a smile: "the son of heaven is busy..." "The son of heaven? He should be the real prince. " The Empress Dowager holds the baby and sits down. It''s strange. In the Empress Dowager''s arms, the child slowly stops crying. The Empress Dowager can''t help rejoicing. She thinks that the child is predestined with herself and likes it more. Lou Wanyue''s expression is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t agree to the rebellion. What''s more, she puts her parents in danger. How can she not complain? The Empress Dowager did not seem to see her displeasure, and continued: "what are runer doing recently, do you know?" "Busy with the war, I think." Lou Wanyue didn''t doubt anything else. The Empress Dowager also nodded, did not say another. The next day, Lou Wanyue knew a surprising news from the girl''s mouth. Now, she couldn''t sit still. When she came to the other hospital, her heart was already beating out of shape. The past events came one by one, and she hated her teeth. When an qingran saw Lou Wanyue, she was surprised and pleased, and welcomed her. However, when she saw her face clearly, the dark way was not good. "An qingran, I didn''t expect you to call me cousin!" The moon was white, and she shivered along the way. If it wasn''t for one breath, she would have fallen early. When she heard an qingran call her cousin, she found the vent, pointing to an qingran and saying, "I have always regarded you as my sister. I never thought that you and Dongfang run met in private and lived in my other courtyard. Are you planning to be a small one?" An qingran knew that she was confused and didn''t know what Dongfang run did. He took her hand and walked into the room: "cousin, listen to me tell you..." "What do you say? You''ve lived here. You can say it most. But if the facts are here, can you tell us about the flowers? I was so blind that I believed your words. You said it was meaningless to Dongfang run. What happened? I hate you and Dongfang run together is next, I hate you cheat me Lou Wanyue said here, covering his heart and breathing heavily, his eyes were full of pain: "why, it is you who deceive me..." "I said you misunderstood I haven''t seen you so fierce before, but I haven''t seen you for a while. My cousin has changed a lot. " Ann chuckled, trying to ease the atmosphere. Where to expect the floor to pull the month a cavity of anger, see she said light, can''t help but be angry: "you don''t come to coax me, seeing is solid, do I still don''t believe my own eyes listen to your ghost words?"All of a sudden, the baby''s crying came out of the room. Lou Wanyue was stunned. He seemed to think of it. He looked at an qingran''s stomach: "yes, your child should be born, these days?" She didn''t scold any more. An qingran led her into the room. Lou Wanyue saw the child on the bed of honeysuckle. Her face finally calmed down. She didn''t scold her any more. Instead, she looked at it carefully: "it''s more like Oriental brocade." The tone finally eased. An Qing ran relaxed: "honeysuckle, you carry the child to go next door, I have something to say with cousin." Honeysuckle limped out. Lou Wanyue was sitting there, and her face sank. An qingran held her hand and frowned: "cousin, are you not ready for the month? Do you have irritable heat recently? Night sweats? " Lou Wanyue was stunned and his face was black, but when he saw her asking, he didn''t want to answer for a while, but he nodded in the end. An Qing Ran''s index finger is still on her wrist, eyebrows wrinkled: "cousin, are you still walking blood?" "What?" Lou Wanyue has no good temper. She thought in her heart, is it not because of Dongfang run? The uprising and rebellion, together with the gold house hidden in the delicate. "Your body must be recuperated immediately, otherwise it will leave a disaster, which will affect the next child, or it will endanger your body. In a moment, I''ll give you a prescription. You can adjust it according to the prescription." Ann''s face was serious. When she was practicing medicine, her dignity was absolute. Lou Wanyue finally sighed deeply: "I think I wronged you. What''s going on? Don''t you tell me now?" An qingran also sighed, and said everything that happened with Lou Wanyue. Lou Wanyue did not speak for a long time. She still has the ability to distinguish right from wrong. "What do you think?" The moon in the building asks for help. An qingran went to the table and wrote a prescription while saying: "Dongfang Shizi, I always take him as my friend. I only have Dongfang brocade in my heart. You also know that, just as you only have Dongfang run in your heart, will Dongfang brocade rob you and you will be moved to him?" Lou Wanyue really thought about her statement and thought about it. She seemed to understand an qingran''s mind, but she said, "I blame you for saying this, but now the situation is so, you and your children are here, but it''s not safe." "Yes, my cousin can''t let me go. I''ll stay and watch." An qingran knows her fate. I can''t escape back to the capital even if I go out like this. Besides, Dongfang run may not let himself go. But I don''t know that their conversation has been fully seen by the east outside the door. He never thought that his heart would be so painful to hear an qingran say such heartless words. I thought he was no worse than Dongfang brocade, but the problem is that he is not Oriental brocade. No matter how well he did and how well he treated her, he could not replace Dongfang Jin. There was no room for anyone else in her heart. What should he do? Dongfang run lost his soul. He didn''t know what to do. She had to take a deep breath and went into the room. The two women in the room were stunned. Lou Wanyue didn''t expect to be found by him. Her face turned red. She was not a woman who could quarrel with her husband. She just stood up and said, "I didn''t expect that you would do this. Robbing someone''s wife and son is what a magnanimous gentleman does?" Dongfang run pulled her arm: "let''s go back." "Go back? I''m coming! " Lou Wanyue looks back at an qingran. She always feels that she has something to say to her. Are they separated like this? "Dongfang run, I think you should release their mother and son and keep them here. What are you going to do?" "Let''s go home, shall we?" Dongfang run seems to be patient, pulling the floor to pull the moon to go out. An qingran helplessly watched them leave, and his heart was full of ups and downs. Yes, how should Dongfang run deal with itself? When is he going to be sleepy. Fortunately, she had finished what Lou Wanyue should have said just now. She looked at the prescription on the table and sighed. She didn''t have time to give it to her. But she said that, she should have thought, pay attention to conditioning their own body? Thinking of this, she went back to sit back and vaguely felt uneasy. Just now she saw Dongfang run''s eyes. The tyranny made her feel cold. Lou Wanyue stares at Dongfang run, hoping that he can take a look at himself. However, Dongfang Runxiang is immersed in his own world. He doesn''t pay any attention to her. Sitting on the carriage, he just looks at the outside world. But she knows that his mind is not on the flowers and trees outside. He must still be in the other courtyard. Lou Wanyue can''t help a burst of heartache. It seems that no matter how hard I try, I can''t change his heart. Love this thing has nothing to do with hard work."What are you going to do?" Lou Wanyue finally speaks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Dongfang run looked back at her, but saw her eyes were bright. It seemed that there was a fire inside. She could not help frowning: "I know what you want to say, but now I don''t want to say anything." "Good! Good... " Lou Wanyue said two good words in a row, and his mind was broken. How much more love could be left in her heart with the previous events and this one? Who''s going to tell her? Until they returned to the palace, they didn''t say a word, Lou Wanyue didn''t see Dongfang run any more. The atmosphere of the two people was strange. They went back to their respective rooms. Just as before, when they first got married, they just hated each other a little more. Lou Wanyue looks at the West sky, the setting sun has fallen, the red glow all over the sky looks infinitely gorgeous, as if the spring flowers are in full bloom, but it is a pity that her mood has been as bleak as autumn, and the sunset will rise tomorrow, and will her spring come back? ********* Lianfu. Back garden. Prosperous like brocade, green grass. On the swing frame, a woman in white was in a trance. The maid on her side did not dare to make a sound. She had to stand still, but her eyes were sad. Just then, from a path in the garden, a young man in plain clothes, with a long body and a handsome face, came up from a path in the garden and opened his mouth anxiously: "Ruoxue..." The woman is just like snow in the East. She can''t help but lift her eyes when she sees the figure of Lian Twilight cold, but she doesn''t reply. "If snow, listen to people say, you have been sitting here for a whole morning. Are you hungry?" Even the cold voice is very gentle. East if snow pulls the corner of the mouth: "have their news?" Lian Mu Han said, "there has been no war for ten days The crown prince has found evidence to prove that emperor yunqi was also the son of the former Emperor. Many hesitant ministers in the court have already made a decision to stand on the side of the prince. Therefore, the power of the two sides is very balanced. If it continues, I am afraid that... " Even the evening cold didn''t say it, but Dongfang Ruoxue''s eyes were red: "do you think my father will lose?" Even the evening cold pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded gently. The tears of Dongfang Ruoxue dropped down: "is there no way? Is there no way for me to meet them? " "Do you want to leave me?" Even the evening cold is very nervous. Now she wants to see them. She is afraid that only one way is to leave here. But now that Lianfu has been controlled, this is Dongfang Jin Kaien. According to reason, Dongfang ruoshue, a rebellious daughter like Dongfang ruoshue, should have been locked up for a long time, but now she is just a guard. If she really wants to see Dongfang Bo and others, it would be tantamount to treason Dongfang ruoshue shook his head: "how can I want to leave you? I''m just worried about them... " "I know." Liandushan hugs Dongfang Ruoxue in his arms. He sighs faintly, "you can write a letter, and I will take it out for you..." "Is that all right?" There is hope in the eyes of Dongfang ruoshue. "It''s just that this letter has to be read before it can be sent out. However, it can''t reach the Shouwang''s hand, and the world is so chaotic now..." Even Dushan sighed. Now even the government is under surveillance. Dongfang Jin has warned him clearly and trusted him. Therefore, he should not fail to live up to his trust when he employs people. Of course, if the filling letter is enough to persuade him to surrender, it is better. But he knew that Dongfang ruoshue would not write that kind of letter. So I don''t ask for it. When Dongfang Ruoxue heard that she could write a letter, she couldn''t help but smile. The whole person was in high spirits. Even the cold at night couldn''t help but look at her. She couldn''t help but put a kiss on her forehead. Those little girls turned their faces with smile. Oriental if snow is ashamed to take color on the face: "you are really bad." "Good, I''m bad." "What if my father is defeated?" If the East suddenly worried. "Don''t worry, the emperor and the prince are benevolent people..." Lian Muhan stops here. Dongfang ruoshue heard the speech and nodded: "I didn''t expect that they would rebel and abandon me..." It doesn''t feel good to be abandoned. *********** other hospitals. An qingran is changing clothes for the child. The baby doesn''t know why, and has been crying. An qingran''s heart is disturbed by his crying. She felt vaguely that something was going to happen. Sure enough, before she packed the baby, there was a loud noise outside. She raised her eyes, but she saw a group of people in black breaking in, overturning all the guards outside, and then rushing out. All this happened in the blink of an eye, but Ann had only time to hold the baby in her arms. She expected these people to come to save their mother and son, but when she saw the eyes of those people, she knew that she was wrong. They are not from Dongfang brocade. The sword points to an qingran and the child. Honeysuckle calls to rush up, but is knocked down in bed by the man in black. Honeysuckle almost faints.An Qing ran up spirit, Lang voice way: "who are you?" "Don''t care who we are, follow us, or you will be impolite." The man in Black said coldly. "Good." An qingran has some eyebrows in her heart. Honeysuckle fell to the ground, and wanted to stop her. An qingran winked at her. The leg of Lonicera japonica was injured, and she could not master martial arts. When she saw an qingran''s look, she understood in her heart. Fortunately, those people didn''t take her seriously at all. Instead, they took ANN to leave. She limped behind her, the maids were knocked down on the ground, the door was open, and she followed out. At this moment, she was as if she had lost her soul and didn''t know what to do. Seeing those people taking an qingran''s mother and son into the carriage, she tried to run a few steps, but suddenly fell to the ground, only to watch a smoke fly away, she was unwilling to get up and catch up with her, but Where can I see it again. Honeysuckle is on the mountain road, looking around in a daze, and suddenly squats on the ground crying. The cry spreads far away, but no one is called to come An qingran sat in the carriage, and the child was still crying. Anqing ran pressed the child''s face and whispered: "what? Do you feel the danger, too? Right? But now that we are on the road, my mother has no way to save you. Don''t cry, OK The baby seemed to be able to feel her uneasiness and understand her words. Slowly, it stopped crying, and the carriage stopped. Ann leaned out of the car and found that it was a large yard. She was brought in from the corner door and into a room with luxurious furnishings. After she sat down, she looked at the man in black who brought her: "now, can I see your master?" The man in Black said coldly, "what are you in a hurry to do? When you see it, you will see it naturally." Then he locked the door from the outside. An qingran looks at everything in the room. These people don''t hurt themselves and know that they are in Dongfang run''s territory. Then, who will it be? Shouwang? Thinking of this, she sighed and hugged the child in her arms. Now he is her only prop. The baby wakes up and says two times. She stretches out her little hand and grabs it unconsciously. Suddenly she grabs an qingran''s finger and is about to send it to her mouth. An qingran laughs and looks at the baby: "the mother will be strong, and the mother will protect you." Just then the door rang. An Qing ran looked at the past, but saw a beautiful woman coming in. An qingran stood up, the baby saw that the finger was suddenly pulled out, some dissatisfaction, babbled twice, and began to cry. "Yes Empress dowager, the Empress Dowager is auspicious. " Ann gave a gift. The Empress Dowager walked in slowly. She looked at her and looked at the child in her arms. She walked a few steps, sat on the cane chair, and then nodded slightly: "call me empress dowager. Do you recognize the orthodox identity of Shouwang?" An Qing ran a smile: "you have always been the empress dowager, whether it is emperor yunqi, or Shouwang, there is no difference." "No difference? You are the one who has a son, so you should understand my feelings, don''t you? " The Empress Dowager laughed and let the people around her step back. She said, "but you must say so. Aren''t you confused?" "The Empress Dowager understands people." An Qing ran said sarcastically, and then with a smile, "the Empress Dowager invited me here, but Dongfang run knows?" "What? Can''t I win my grandson? Besides, you live in another courtyard and all the children have been born. It seems that I have a good relationship with my grandson In fact, I like you very much. You are very smart and reasonable. You will choose a good tree to live on. It is also the child of runer. If he had told us about you earlier, I would agree with you, even if you were a woman of Dongfang brocade. " The Empress Dowager spoke very fluently, she said all her thoughts. An qingran listened to a bitter smile and couldn''t help saying, "things are not like what the Empress Dowager thought..." The Empress Dowager heard the speech and said, "what''s going on? Don''t you come to Run''er? I asked you to come here, but was it wrong? " "I don''t understand this matter. If the Empress Dowager wants to know the truth, she might as well ask Dongfang run." An qingran knows that the Empress Dowager didn''t know what Dongfang run was doing. What can save her now is Dongfang run, besides Dongfang brocade. The Empress Dowager will certainly threaten their mother and son. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager understood. In fact, how could she not understand it? The main thing was to try. "Well, I''ll understand. Your heart is still in the Oriental brocade. My poor runer, why bother?" The Empress Dowager saw that an Qing ran so, and there was no politeness at all. She gave a cold smile and stood up: "the AI family is gone. Take good care of yourself. The AI family will take care of you for the sake of calling your grandmother for a year." The Empress Dowager got up and took a deep look at the swaddling baby in her arms. Her eyes were very complicated. Ann couldn''t help but fight a cold war. Seeing the Empress Dowager leave in a dignified manner, an inclined to sit down. The baby in his arms has stopped crying. He sucks his finger and looks satisfied.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Ann qingran put him on the bed and looked out of the window. When she came, she was sober, so she knew that this was a house with strict guard. The wall was more than three meters high. If there were no children, it would not be easy for her to escape. What''s more, there are many guards outside, both inside and outside. Maybe there is an army not far away. What to do? Has honeysuckle escaped now? Where is Dongfang run? In fact, Dongfang run is now in Qianyuan. In the study, he was holding a jade wine cup, and his eyes were looking at him. One cup after another, there were two empty jade pots beside him. The maid didn''t dare to make a sound. Listening to Dongfang run asking for wine, he hesitated. If Dongfang run was really drunk, Princess Shou would scold her tomorrow. If she didn''t take it, Dongfang run would be angry and had to take another one When the pot came over, Dongfang run snatched the wine pot impatiently. He even looked up at the spout and took a big drink. Then he put the wine on the table heavily. The wine was sprayed out from the spout and splashed on his face. He was always clean and used to wipe it with his hands, and his hair was messy. His wet sticky hair stuck on his forehead, which was very embarrassing. Seeing this, the little maid couldn''t help but worry and winked at the door of another maid. The little maid understood and had to turn and run back to the yard. Lou Wanyue is sitting in front of the window dejectedly. Looking at the light outside, she thinks of what an qingran has said to her. She can''t help feeling ashamed. Her man has been thinking about other people''s women, and this woman is exactly the one who an qingran doesn''t want to hurt or be an enemy. An qingran showed more than once that he had no feeling for Dongfang run, but he was so shameful to go to her and make a scene She didn''t think she could do such a thing. What makes her so good? Is thinking, a little maid panic to approach: "madam, young master a person drinks, already drunk." Just a month later, she was cold again "Madam..." Hearing this, the little maid felt that she was not right, so she was frozen there and didn''t know what to do. Lou Wanyue finally said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look..." She didn''t want to forgive him. However, when she heard that he was drunk alone, his anger could not help rising a few inches. She quickly followed the maid to Shangyuan. When she entered the room, she saw Dongfang Runfu on the table and was already drunk. She bit her silver teeth and sat down in front of Dongfang run, staring straight at him. The little maid took a handkerchief and wiped Dongfang run''s face. Dongfang run was confused and almost made the little maid fall down. He said something indistinctly. Lou Wanyue didn''t hear clearly. She said coldly: "who are you distressed for? Is it drunk, but one drop is for me? " "No..." Dongfang run waved, the jade cup fell to the ground and broke into half. The wine splashed on Lou Wanyue''s shoes, wet her shoes and socks, and even more wet her heart. "Don''t leave..." Dongfang run opened his mouth again, and then he completely fell asleep. The building arm month stands up the body not to have the slightest hesitation, then took on the room door, lets the maids children to help the east run to the bed head, tidies up the mess of the ground. ********* and honeysuckle. Lame leg, can not see the shadow of the carriage, she cried a few voices, think wrong, she must find Dongfang run, even if not, looking at the ruts, where to go, she cried and walked forward, the setting sun like blood, she hoped that the sun would not set so fast, she wanted to find the princess, who are those people? Even those bodyguards arranged by Dongfang run could not be stopped. And go straight to the subject, knowing that miss is here. Honeysuckle did not have any ideas of her own. She only felt that she did not understand these things. The dust of the Loess and the wind made her lost her eyes. She laughed bitterly, got up from the ground, and got a crutch by the side of the road. She walked on with her. Some people passed by her. Most of them were people who escaped from the wilderness. They took their sons and daughters with them. They were very frightened. They did not look at her more. The pain of the leg is deep in the heart. Every step, the wound is bleeding, as if there is a tendon pulling. Move it. When the wound hurts, honeysuckle will soon be unable to bear it. She looks back, and half of her face is left in the sunset. Looking forward, she does not know what is waiting for her. But she didn''t let her sigh for a long time. As soon as she was dark, she fell on the ground soft, and her body was like cotton. But her ears were very clear. The sound of clattering horses'' hooves and people''s voices sounded like a large group of people. She tried to open her eyes, only to see countless horseshoes flying in the distance, but someone called to stop. So, a team of people stopped in front of honeysuckle, honeysuckle vaguely saw a pair of black soft leather facing boots in front of him, and thought to himself, it should be someone who knows himself. She raised her head and waited to see the visitor. She was suddenly short of breath. It turned out that she was a piece of Oriental brocade in silver. She thought she was confused and pulled his skirt to identify: "prince?"Oriental brocade pulled up honeysuckle: "honeysuckle, how are you here? Where''s the princess? " "Prince..." Honeysuckle wanted to laugh, but she found that she had strength to pull the corners of her mouth. She only pulled Dongfang brocade''s clothes tightly. "The princess was captured by Dongfang run''s people..." In fact, she did not know that she had no strength in front of her The carriage track... " Then he fainted. Dongfang brocade is full of vicissitudes, as if he was ten years old. These days, he thought of all kinds of possibilities, but he still did not dare to think that an qingran fell into the hands of Dongfang run, but he did not dare to think about what would happen to them when they were in chaos. "If you come, you''ll be treated immediately." Dongfang brocade wants to know more about it, and immediately asks the military doctor to come forward. As a matter of fact, the Emperor didn''t know that the emperor was not aware of the fact that he had sent several groups of troops to search for Dongfang brocade in addition to military information. Some of them met the enemy and suffered great losses. Therefore, he was almost disheartened. Thought they had an accident with their mother and son. Now, the baby will be born soon. So he wanted to know what happened. Chinese medicine to the honeysuckle into a few mouthfuls of wine, honeysuckle son choked to wake up, she thought she was just a dream before coma, opened her eyes, saw the Oriental brocade is still, she can not help but smile: "hurry to save the young lady and the child, the child is full moon, and the young lady was caught together..." Children? "Is the child born?" Dongfang Jin grabs the shoulders of Lonicera japonica. In surprise, he takes a touch of madness. He grabs the shoulder of Lonicera japonica. His excited expression is beyond words. Honeysuckle nods, "it''s son, son In that direction... " Then she fainted again. Before she fainted, she pointed to a direction and put the other hand on the rut. Dongfang Jin understood her meaning. He immediately asked people to continue treatment, but he snatched a horse and ran down after him. The guards followed him and raised a cloud of smoke Honeysuckle constantly from coma to wake up again into a coma, but she learned that it was back in the palace, the heart finally fell to the ground, she felt that Miss save. The next day, she finally woke up and opened her eyes to see Dongfang brocade. She was still sitting in the East Palace''s own bed. Honeysuckle breathed heavily with a smile in her eyes. Oriental brocade sighed: "tell me more about it. Who are you detained these days?" Honeysuckle thought: "it must be Dongfang run No, it''s Lou Wanyue or Shouwang. In a word, those people are skilled in training and are not ordinary people. Moreover, they came only after Dongfang run and shizifei left. If they want to come, they have grasped the right time. " Dongfang brocade''s analysis coincides with her idea. The car seal was broken after a period of tracking, and the road was also broken. Obviously, those people were also on guard. Dongfang brocade left people to continue to check, he came back to ask honeysuckle, even about their mother and son''s words, she is infinite treasure, heard honeysuckle told the children have seven points of imagination, his face excited look let honeysuckle snort a smile, the other little maids also look at each other, eyes are full of laughter, has been more than two months, they did not look on the prince''s face To smile, every day is full of sad clouds, with wine to pour sorrow, now there is news, these maids are also happy. Dongfang brocade asked the details again and again. He analyzed that Dongfang run had not threatened him with an qingran''s mother and son for so long, which proved that Dongfang run really liked an qingran, so he hid her in another hospital. Those robbers were so skilled that they knocked out the guards without killing them, which proved that these people wanted an qingran mother and son. If they were only for robbing money, they could not do so It is clearly indicated that there are a lot of property in the other courtyard. If they do not take it, it is a proof. Then Dongfang run deliberately set up a bureau to change them to another place, so that Lou Wanyue couldn''t find it? After analyzing all kinds of possibilities, we can''t escape the Shouwang clan. Think of here, the heart that Oriental brocade just relieved breath, raised again. He was afraid that they would fall into the hands of the Empress Dowager! However, if it falls into the hands of the empress dowager, then the news will surely come soon. Just thinking, Cui Gonggong came to invite Dongfang Jin to the imperial study. He was shocked. As soon as he arrived at the imperial study, there was no outsider, which made him even more uneasy. For so many days, his father never took the initiative to look for him. Most of the things were handled by him. After he reported every day, Emperor yunqi never found him again. As expected, Emperor yunqi directly handed him a letter. When Dongfang Jin finished reading the above words, the expression on his face was very complicated. The letter was written by the Empress Dowager. She asked yunqi emperor to order the world to abdicate the throne, otherwise he would sacrifice his mother and son to heaven. Dongfang brocade now knows that their mother and son are really captured by the empress dowager, and their lives are safe and sound. He is not surprised that she will use this move. This is the character of the Empress Dowager. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 This is the character of the Empress Dowager. Emperor Yun Qi''s face was black and heavy: "are you sure you can save their mother and son?" Dongfang brocade shook his head: "I''m not sure. I don''t know where they hide now. It''s because they can''t hit the target with a single blow, but they will startle the snake." "Well What shall we do? " Emperor yunqi is asking the prince what he means. His wife and children are all his, and Jiangshan is also his. Looking at his son''s growing up, he was proud to see his son grow up, and now he can''t deal with all his affairs. Therefore, he put his eyes on him, waiting for him to open his mouth, with great hope in his heart, because he saw Dongfang brocade, and there was no panic on his face. "Father, this matter is left to the children''s ministers." "Can the officials know about it?" The emperor asked again. Dongfang brocade thought for a while, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "the Empress Dowager is so insidious that he can''t let the officials know? We should not only tell them about this, but also tell them that we will never compromise... " "Uncompromising? But suddenly they... " "I have a plan..." With a few steps forward, he lowered his voice and spoke to Emperor yunqi carefully. Yun Qi emperor''s face turned from Yin to bright, but gradually frowned: "jin''er, you..." "My father, if this is not possible, please appoint another prince, and you can''t give up the land." Oriental brocade has firm eyes and clear eyes. This let Yun Qi emperor in the heart surprised, he instinctively shook his head, but Dongfang brocade was determined: "write back to them, three days later, wait for news." *************** let''s talk about Dongfang run. When he woke up from the hangover, his head still hurt badly. He kneaded and got up. He saw that he was lying on the bed, and his mouth was full of alcohol. He could not help sighing. Just then, the little maid approached quietly: "young master, don''t come to the hospital. Something''s wrong." Smell speech, he does not care headache, barefoot jumped down the ground: "let them in quickly!" A tall woman came in with a look of panic: "master, after you left the other hospital yesterday, our sisters started to talk. A group of people in black had high Kung Fu and robbed an qingran''s mother and son..." She said it quickly, and she bent over and stood there, waiting to be punished. Dongfang run''s body swayed for a moment. He held the desk and eased his mood. He rubbed his forehead again: "what clues are left?" "Back to the master, no, I just saw that the men in black didn''t hurt an qingran''s mother and son, but tied them to the carriage. The overpowering drugs they gave us did not hurt us. If we were from Dongfang brocade, we would never have done so." Obviously, the woman had analyzed it herself before she said so. Dongfang run also agreed with her analysis. All of a sudden, his face a Lin, think of what, waved to her: "you won''t go back, don''t stay in the hospital only two beat the good." The woman saw that Dongfang run did not blame her, and did not dare to be happy and left. Dongfang run thought, put on his shoes and rushed out. Lou Wanyue just got up and was combing her hair, but she heard a cry from the maid at the door. Then the door was slammed, and the curtain was pulled down. A white figure came in with a gust of wind. The girl who was combing her hair was scared to the ground. She wanted to pick it up, but Dongfang runleng called out: "You all go out!" They had never seen such Dongfang run before, and they went out in a hurry. Lou Wanyue holds a pearl flower in her hand. When he comes in and makes a sound, she doesn''t move, but her face becomes more and more ugly. Dongfang run swept all the bottles and jars on her table to the ground. The rouge powder broke all over the ground, and a burst of smoke rose. The room suddenly became fragrant. A pink curtain rose between them. Lou Wanyue only thought that he was retaliating for his behavior last night, so he just looked at him calmly: "do you want to kill me?" She did not say the next word, originally wanted to say, kill her to marry an Qing ran. Looking at him, she thought it over. "Where did you hide Ann Dongfang run didn''t need to talk about it, and asked directly. "An qingran?" Lou Wanyue said with a bitter smile, "didn''t you hide her in another hospital? What are you talking to me now? " "Do you still pretend?" Dongfang run stares at the eyes of Lou Wanyue, "it''s only you who know the things of an Qing ran. It''s not you who hide them. Who are you?" "You can make it louder. The whole world can hear it." Lou Wanyue coldly smiles. It seems that an qingran and they are missing. "Maybe they were rescued by Dongfang brocade. I have no strength to bind a chicken. You will be surprised!" "I know, I didn''t do it right. What do you want? Tell me, where are they? " Dongfang run did not listen to her words at all. If it was really Dongfang brocade, how could he be so quiet? Also take into account their own people, no casualties?Only the woman in front of her can be kind. But why can''t her kindness be carried forward in an qingran? "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lou Wanyue retreated and broke away from Dongfang run''s palm. With tears in her eyes, she said, "in your heart, I am so aggressive in the mind?" "Speak less, will you?" Dongfang run has not woken up at the moment, so he thinks it is Lou Wanyue who did it. So he goes forward and stares at her eyes and asks. Lou Wanyue suddenly stepped forward, and their eyes almost stared at one place: "I have nothing to say, I will not be responsible for the mother and son..." She has never been so shrewd. All her previous education told her to be a big girl. But now, she feels that she is really happy to roar out. The repression of the past two years is like a burst of water at this moment. She laughs bitterly and says: "I wish they were hidden by me, so I can threaten you, right? What am I threatening you with? I threaten you to leave a little space in your heart, for me and the children, we are your relatives! You treat me like this now. When you know the truth, I''ll see how you face our mother and son Lou Wanyue said here, unexpectedly sat down, tears like beads one after another, "their mother and son disappeared, you look like this, really don''t know, our mother and son disappeared, you will also be anxious for us." Dongfang run could not help but vent her anger when she saw that her face was sullen and her delicate face was full of sadness. However, he was worried that an qingran was still not a little relaxed. Instead, it was more like frying oil. He snorted coldly and left, and immediately let his bodyguard divide his troops several times to check on an qingran''s affairs. Lou Wanyue sat in the room and cried for a while. She stopped. She hated staring at the bronze mirror. The people inside were already ferocious. She was stunned and stopped crying. It turned out that jealousy can make people so ugly. She came back to herself. The maids came in and carefully cleaned up the things on the ground. Lou Wanyue wiped her tears and said, "what happened today, You can listen to it. Do you understand Those little girls nodded naturally. But Lou Wanyue understood that it was impossible to say what was wrong. These people were communicating in private. They were not their own cronies. They didn''t know what was wrong with them? And she is not afraid that this matter will be known, an qingran has disappeared. After she calmed down, she suddenly remembered that the reason why she went to another hospital was because she had heard some rumors. Who in the end had the heart to spread the news to her? I''m afraid it was just for her? She had a feeling of being calculated. She got up, pulled her veil, and thought about it carefully. Indeed, she left the yard angrily that day, and did not see if anyone was following her. If she and Dongfang run left, those people would rob an qingran. Did they follow her? At the thought of this possibility and the news she had heard, she could not help but chill. It seemed that the matter would not end so simply. She looked at the tearful face in the mirror, did not arrange, went straight out. The Empress Dowager lived in the backyard. She walked very fast. A guard at the corner gate stopped her. The moon on her face was expressionless: "I want to see the emperor''s grandmother. If you don''t let me in, you will inform me. Otherwise, none of you will be responsible for the delay. " The guard of the Empress Dowager has always been the most strict. Lou Wanyue knows that in fact, all decisions are made by the Empress Dowager. Her father-in-law and her mother-in-law are indifferent people. Usually in Shouwang''s mansion, she already knows it in her mind, so she is the one who is most surprised when they start an incident. She is now in a fire like, an Qing ran their mother and son are not captured by the Empress Dowager? If they fell into the hands of the empress dowager, would it be more dangerous? She didn''t want ANN to be in danger. As for the war, she was also ambivalent. If she wanted Dongfang run to win, her son would be the future son of heaven. But if Dongfang run became emperor, would the harem be more peaceful? I''m afraid it''s a small election in three years and a general election in five years. I don''t know how many people he has. She never envied the Queen''s glory, because it was followed by countless days and nights of loneliness and heartache. The bodyguard looked at the building and finally let her in with a wave of his hand. As soon as she got close to the Empress Dowager''s house, Lou Wanyue''s cry became loud. She covered her face with a handkerchief and went to the front with a whine. The maids rushed to report the situation. As a result, they didn''t even stop her and let her in. As soon as he saw the empress dowager, Lou Wanyue fell to his knees and said, "grandmother, make decisions for me..." This posture really surprised the Empress Dowager and said, "get up and talk quickly. What''s wrong with this? Cry this pitiful see, quick, what do you all stand for? Don''t you get up yet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 At once, someone helped Lou Wanyue to the lady beside her. She cried uncontrollably. She sobbed and said, "grandmother, are your grandchildren going to beat me and kill me?" "How can it be that people like runer dare not even kill a chicken..." Speaking of this, she felt as if it was not right, then she laughed, "quick, start from the beginning, the heart of mourning home is broken by your tears." Lou wanyuefang stopped and twisted the handkerchief again: "that''s the case. An qingran''s mother and son are missing. He said that I hid them..." When she wiped her tears with a handkerchief, she looked at the Empress Dowager from the crack, but she was not surprised. She went on to say, "I admit that I went to another hospital. I also quarreled with an Qing, but I didn''t do anything after that. You have to believe me, grandmother." The Empress Dowager sighed: "I''m confused by you. How can an qingran be in another hospital? And then how did you lose it? What has runer done? Why doesn''t AI Jia know? " She is very calm. Lou Wanyue has some doubts in her heart. If the Empress Dowager knows about an qingran, she will never be so calm. Is an qingran''s mother and son really captured by her? If so, then it all makes sense. "Grandmother Huang, an qingran''s mother and son were caught in the other courtyard by Dongfang run. I also learned about it yesterday. As a result, I went there and asked questions, and I knew what was going on with an qingran. But I didn''t expect that Dongfang run blamed me for quarreling with her. This morning, I thought that I had captured an qingran. I don''t have money or power. How can I catch her? Grandmother, you have to do it for me Lord... " "Well, well, what a big thing, don''t cry. When runer is at home, I''ll talk to him about how to treat you like this. When an is gone, it''s gone. If you lose it, you can find it." The Empress Dowager didn''t care. Lou Wanyue nodded and wiped the corner of her eyes: "the best is Huang grandmother..." "When you are young, such a trifle is worth making a big noise. Is it a joke to let others listen to it?" The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "this an Qing Ran is really, she wants to take advantage of all the advantages? Looking at the failure of Oriental brocade, I want to dominate Dongfang run and tell runer that I don''t agree. " Lou Wanyue was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to say this. She said with a smile, "does the Empress Dowager think that an qingran is also interesting to Dongfang run? Does she really want to stand tall? " "Of course, I don''t think she''s in a hurry I don''t think she is a good master either. When all the people she chose was the prince, they knew she was very human, but they didn''t want her to have such a heart. So, isn''t it good that she was robbed? Run son blame you, you also need to be relaxed, no matter how, you are the main room, you have to have a good demeanor The queen mother brought the topic to her. Lou Wanyue was shocked. Just now she seemed to hear the Empress Dowager say that she was not in a hurry. That is to say, she saw it? Have you met Ann qingran? Lou Wanyue was just a flash of thought. She didn''t show the difference, but she didn''t seem to recognize it. She nodded slightly: "the emperor''s grandmother taught me that. It was the moon that was so excited that she didn''t think about it clearly. If I thought about it, an qingran would not really be any better. It''s a good thing that they were robbed, but what would these robbers do with her? " "I''m not sure. Their mother and son are extraordinary now." It seems that the Empress Dowager is not willing to say more about an qingran. She changes the topic and says, "what about you? Now you are in a good position? Speaking of it, you should take good care of it. I still have some herbs here, such as ginseng and antler, which are excellent. You can take whatever you use. " "Thank you very much." Lou Wanyue said with a smile, "she said these things to her grandmother. Now she is much more comfortable. I hope her grandmother won''t be in a bad mood." "Oh, you can trust your grandmother. She is very happy. She will walk around more in the future. Besides, if you quarrel with each other, it doesn''t matter. Just don''t take it to heart after you quarrel." The Empress Dowager seems tired. After finishing these words, she yawns. Lou Wanyue says a few more scene words, and then she leaves. She walked out of the courtyard, and carefully recalled the Empress Dowager''s language expression. She felt more and more suspicious. She walked to the front yard and went to the door of Dongfang run''s study. She hesitated for a moment, closed her hair, took a deep breath, and then opened the door. The room is still full of wine. The maids are cleaning up the room, but Dongfang run is not there. Lou Wanyue was a little surprised. After asking, he knew that Dongfang run was discussing things with people in the main hall. Don''t think, it must be asking people to look for an qingran''s mother and son. Thinking of this, her heart is still convulsing with pain. She knows the intention of an qingran, but because of this, she feels even more embarrassed. She is not rare for people who can''t please others. Yes, cabbage and radish have their own preferences. In other words, they will not accept Oriental brocade. Ann can see clearly, but he can''t. Thinking of this, she finally calmed down and waited for Dongfang run to come back. Dongfang run quickly entered the room. However, Lou Wanyue did not speak. She first removed a beautiful Gu with peony on the ground, and the petals and broken porcelain splashed everywhere. Dongfang run didn''t hide there, but picked her eyebrows lightly. Those little maids were scared to go forward and clean up, but did not dare to go forward Afraid of being punished, Dongfang run waved and let them retreat.He looked at Lou Wanyue as if he didn''t know her. He was about to get angry, but Lou Wanyue waved to him and said in a low voice, "listen to me, I went to the Empress Dowager just now, and I found something wrong..." Speaking of this, Yang raised his voice and said two angry words with a weeping voice, and then lowered his voice: "the Empress Dowager''s performance is very special. She seems to know that an qingran is in your other hospital, and she seems to know that an qingran is missing. Therefore, I think the Empress Dowager is likely to know about the disappearance of their mother and son, and it may be related to this matter Speaking of this, Lou Wanyue stopped to see Dongfang run''s expression. Dongfang run was completely stunned. He immediately understood Lou Wanyue''s thoughts, and then raised his voice and roared at her twice, saying that she was jealous. Then he took two steps forward: "then you will repeat the conversation with the Empress Dowager in detail with me." Lou Wanyue looks at Dongfang run and feels sad. However, she knows that she has done the right thing. If she only has a cold war with him, she may have less chance to speak. Now she just tries her best to help him, which can be regarded as helping an qingran and even more helping herself. She also wanted to prove to him that she was not just a jealous person, she was on his side. She told her conversation with the Empress Dowager in detail. Sure enough, Dongfang run also felt that there was something wrong with it. He was worried. If this was the case, the Empress Dowager would certainly take action, and she would not give up this great opportunity. Dongfang run raised his heart. Lou Wanyue approached and whispered, "I think the Empress Dowager will not hurt their mother and son for the time being. During this period of time, you must find them. I''m afraid of a long night''s dream. " "I understand..." Dongfang run is indifferent. Lou Wanyue''s heart is still a little cool, he has done so much for him, he is not touched at all? Thinking of this, she wryly smile: "I can do, have done, if necessary, I will be." Then he got up and walked outside. As he passed Dongfang run''s side, he only heard him say in a soft voice: "take care of yourself, too..." Although there are no more words, but only these words have made Lou Wanyue''s heart melt a little. The sound of water makes her feel that the pace of spring is approaching slowly, and people''s hearts are growing. When she sees her own achievements, she can''t help but feel warm. Lou Wanyue returns to his room. His son is already asleep and his face is red. In the past two months, his body has become much stronger. Compared with the newly born little hairball, he is more and more like Dongfang run. Looking at this small face, Lou Wanyue knows that everything he has done is worth it. If there was no an qingran, there would not have been the birth of this little guy. When I think of this, my resentment towards an qingran is much less, but I am a little worried. Her son is the same size, and I don''t know what their situation is like? Did the robbers abuse them. I just hope that person is the empress dowager, at least an qingran mother and son are useful in her eyes, not to endanger their lives. Just then, Mammy came in quietly, holding a bowl of thick black medicine juice in her hand: "madam, this medicine has been fried three times, and it is still warm. You can drink it." Lou Wanyue took the medicine juice and drank it. This is the prescription she took back from an qingran. She tried to drink it. Of course, she still believed in an qingran on this point. She would not cheat herself. The medicine was hard to drink. She swallowed it hard. She had to have a good health and take care of her son and Dongfang run. He would accompany him to the old age. All the problems were not considered as problems for the time being. ***** at the moment, an qingran has calmed down in her heart. She holds the baby, sticks to his warm little face, and gently says, "baby, your father will come to pick us up We must be strong. Can you hear my mother''s words? " The baby even made a sound at this time, of course, it was unconscious, but an qingran was so happy that she almost began to chant Buddhism. Her son was not ordinary. He was so young that he could hurt her and understand her. An qingran had a burst of pain in her eyes. She hated her carelessness and didn''t know what happened to her parents. They must have blamed themselves for their carelessness. At the moment, she didn''t blame honeysuckle very much. What honeysuckle did was enough to make amends. She just loved her son, so little, not too much Good day, and he almost She could hardly imagine whether she could keep going without her children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 After meeting the empress dowager, she has already got the bottom of her heart. What''s more, these people are only under house arrest without being excessively harsh. They even sent two little maids to serve her. Those two little maids don''t seem to know kung fu. They are very friendly and like Xiaobao very much. On two occasions, they even tried to cuddle Xiaobao from an qingran''s arms, but anqingran didn''t let them hold Xiaobao. Ann qingran saw that they were just kind. If they really wanted to rob the children, they could not grow eight eyes by themselves, and they took them away when they were sleeping. However, she just didn''t want to let Xiaobao have a trace of danger under her own eyes. Even a little bit. The two little maids were not happy, but soon they were busy with other things. An qingran''s food was ok, but she didn''t bring her a wet nurse. She just brought a milk goat. The maid also specially made milk cakes. It was so sweet and salty that Xiaobao didn''t like to eat. Instead, she told herself that she could not be defeated. For the sake of the child, she could eat all the things that could give milk to her. Those maids were surprised that this woman was really different from ordinary people. An qingran doesn''t know what''s going on with honeysuckle. She hopes that she can escape. As long as she escapes, she will have a point of hope, and Dongfang brocade will have an advantage. The Empress Dowager sat there. Mammy Rong handed the bird''s nest up. The Empress Dowager took a drink, then put down the bowl and whispered, "what''s the matter with the front yard? What did she suspect? " "After returning to the empress dowager, the maids and maids were followed. After returning, they quarreled again. The young lady was very angry. She thought that the young master had hidden an Qing and blamed her. She said a lot about her youth and vigor. In fact, the young lady is usually sedate and dignified. This may have touched her bottom line and people can''t bear it Yes. " The Empress Dowager said, "in fact, I''m not afraid to be known by them. I just didn''t bother to argue with them and was tired. Recently, I don''t know what''s wrong with my family. I''m not as good as you "The Empress Dowager Hong Fu Qi Tian, how dare I compare with the Empress Dowager. I think it''s just that the Empress Dowager is not very adapted to the climate in the mountains. In addition, she has to work day and night, and the tiger still has a nap. The Empress Dowager should take a rest. Now it is late at night, and I will serve you to sleep?" Mother Rong has been serving with her all the time. She knows the Empress Dowager''s temper very well. Now the Empress Dowager is ready to take care of herself. She has nothing to worry about. She is just a reminder of her achievements. "Well, it''s just that you have to see. Is that place safe?" The Empress Dowager also reminded mother Rong of a sentence in her sleep. Mammy Rong answered, and then served her to sleep, went out, carefully arranged, after the arrangement, she beat her waist, she can regain trust, is almost even old life was taken, so she must cherish this opportunity. Princess Shou hears that Dongfang run and Lou Baoyue are quarreling so fiercely. She didn''t want to join in. When she saw Lou Wanyue, Lou Wanyue just came back from Dongfang run''s study. She still had a little joy on her face, but her sobbing marks were still there. She was embarrassed to see Princess Shou: "mother is coming." "Well, I''ll see my good grandson." Princess Shou went to the head of the child''s bed, looked at it carefully, and said, "I heard that runer makes you angry? Talk to your mother. Your mother will be angry for you When Lou Wanyue heard the speech, her tears fell down again, and she said all the things again. Then she looked at Princess Shou''s reaction, but she saw that Princess Shou was really surprised: "when did this happen? I don''t know at all. Runer is too much of a child. What a big thing happened is just like nobody No, I feel that he has something to hide from me these days. It turns out that he has hidden such a big thing. " Princess Shou stood up in surprise. Lou Wanyue was also observing her. She found that the surprise on her face was real, and her eyebrows were twisted. She seemed to have a sense of shame and indignation: "how could runer do such a thing? Has he ever done such an extraordinary thing over the years? Think there are other reasons? He told you in person that he was interested in Ann? " Princess Shou almost took this embarrassing thing as her own. Her face was blue and white, and Lou Wanyue couldn''t bear to look at it again. She was busy saying something to comfort her. She helped Princess Shou to sit down and said, "mother, Dongfang run was lost in her mind for a while. Her daughter-in-law thinks he is a smart man. He is very sensitive to an Qing. Up to now, all his actions have not been overstepped. He will figure it out." "You are such a good boy." Princess Shou clapped Lou Yueyue''s hand and sighed: "at this time, you still come to persuade me. You don''t know how sad you are. It''s really hard for you. You''ve added such a good grandson to my Dongfang family. He''s not satisfied. Don''t worry. Your mother will make the decision for you. If he still has any idea about an Qing, she won''t let him off!" Princess Shou snorted. Lou Wanyue, instead, advised Princess Shou: "Niang, I know. Niang treats me best." "Yes, you will be our good daughter-in-law at any time. I will not allow him to marry others." Princess Shou snorted.In fact, in his life, Shouwang married only one of her. They were affectionate and made her feel that it was not a good thing to have more women. Of course, Shouwang also thinks so. ****** Jiaoxiang hall. She was sitting on the top of the imperial concubine''s collapse, leaning against the soft pillow of goose feather. The whole person was in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking. The curly heat of the cup of tea in her hand slowly dissipated, and it was also cold. Finally, there was a footstep outside. A handsome man in yellow robe came in. The imperial concubine Shu looked up at him. It was king Kang''s Oriental night. She did not speak, the eastern night called the consonant consort, then took the teapot on the table and poured herself a cup: "mother concubine, do you hear me? What''s going on? " "Which day is not a big deal?" Shu Guifei is lazy, leaning there, her face is not happy. "The son minister saw the prince riding out of the palace in a hurry, followed by a large group of bodyguards. He seldom saw him like this. Even when he said hello, he didn''t pay any attention." "You don''t have a long face, you can say that as a good word?" "Mother concubine, the son minister knew that he was wrong. He had done a lot of wrong things before, which made you blush. But now the son minister is afraid to make a mistake." Dongfang Ye was shocked to learn that there were so many soldiers and horses in Shouwang''s rebellion. At ordinary times, he thought that he had great talent. Now it seems that he is nothing. These years, the king of Shou has gathered so many soldiers and horses in secret. Compared with him, he is nothing. That competitive heart, also gradually weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 In addition, these days, he lamented that he was inferior to Dongfang brocade in terms of means and Strategies of rebellion. He could not help admiring Dongfang brocade. He was really a frog in the well. He thought and thought, he did not intend to help the king of Shou. After all, he is the Prince now. If Shou Wang wins, he will be granted the title of king. He will not be better than the present situation, and he will have to be reviled. So he was really honest. Recently, he was still making suggestions in front of Dongfang brocade. Although he didn''t adopt it, his attitude towards himself was much better. He is already quite content. When Shu Guifei heard him say this, she looked at his beautiful face and liked her son a little more, and her resentment dissipated a little: "it''s good that you can realize this. The mother''s fault made you have so many ideas in your mind. It''s only then that Dongfang brocade''s body was too weak to live for a few days. Now the situation has changed. He looks up to it Come to live a long life. You can''t be more careful than anyone else? In addition, dongfangyan in your father''s eyes is no longer like words, if the East brocade anything, this Dongze is not your? So don''t stand in the wrong line. " "Mother concubine, how can the children''s ministers not understand this truth? Today I asked my father''s emperor to arrange tasks for me to lead troops to war. Mother''s concubine, you want to believe that the son''s minister is. Today''s son''s minister is telling her that Huang Ying''er is in good health. In three months'' time, the child will be born, and then the mother''s concubine will be able to have fun with her grandchildren If my father saw it, he would be in a better mood. " It was a long time since Dongfang Yetong lost her son. Now Huang Ying''er is pregnant again. She hopes that this baby will be a boy. But yun''er''s daughter is now very funny. She giggles every day. When she sees her, she has no worries. On hearing this, she nodded: "the capital is not peaceful. You have to be careful yourself. Who else can you believe, even mother and son? " "Mother? You mean the Empress Dowager? " Oriental night asks cautiously. Recently, concubine Shu has been depressed for a long time because of the Empress Dowager''s affairs. She didn''t expect that for so many years, the seemingly favoritism was just a calculation. The Empress Dowager used them all these years? Using them to fight each other, and then let Shouwang cultivate her own strength in secret. She only wanted to understand it after the Empress Dowager announced to the world. No wonder, she has always supported her fight with empress Yun. After empress Yun disappeared, she allowed herself to fight with an Qing ran for power. In fact, she was really stupid. Sooner or later, an qingran was the queen, and the right to control the six palaces would not come back to her How long can you enjoy yourself? If an qingran remembers himself for this, will he still have good fruit to eat in his later days? After thinking about all kinds of things, she felt even more disheartened. She did not know who could be trusted in this world. East night see Shu Guifei so expression, go up to gently rub her shoulder: "mother concubine, son minister, you can still believe that in this world, we are close relatives." "Yes. We are the closest relatives. " Concubine Shu sighed, "I hope your father, the emperor and the crown prince can put down the rebellion as soon as possible. Then, the mother and Princess really want to see what the Empress Dowager will look like as a prisoner." "My mother, I heard that dongfangyan''s activities are very strange recently. My son feels that something is wrong with him..." "Then you should be careful. When you are in the palace, the imperial concubine and the Empress Dowager are very close to each other. Maybe they have made an agreement. I''ll see that it''s not good. Now the imperial concubine is confined in the palace every day. She doesn''t even move around here. I don''t know what kind of bad water she''s holding in her, or is she afraid that this incident will affect her?" Shu Guifei sneered, "after fighting with me for so many years, I''d like to see what end she ended up with." Oriental night did not think: "she should not betray her father, the emperor is, mother, what do you want to eat, son can be filial to you?" "No need to eat or drink. Go back and look after the women in your family. How is Lei Yuezhu? Is it still that overbearing? " "Back to her mother''s concubine, Lei Yuezhu gradually understood our customs in Dongze, and knew that her set was useless for her son. So now she is restrained and has been courting her in every way these days. However, her son doesn''t pay attention to her. There is no lack of her for such a woman." "Well, you know that she is ambitious and incompetent. You should be careful not to let her get mixed up. Since ancient times, there are more women, more right and wrong, so are royal backyards and common people''s backyards." Concubine Shu said with a wry smile that after so many things these days, her competitive heart is much weaker. Looking back on all kinds of things in the palace, Emperor yunqi and empress Yun have never treated themselves unfairly, but in the heart of emperor yunqi, there is only empress Yun. This is what makes two lovers happy and jealous. After a while, the Oriental night left. When he left, he took a detour to the direction of the east palace. In the quiet courtyard of the East Palace, there was more popularity, which made him feel very surprised. When he saw the figure of Lonicera japonica, he was even more surprised to stop. How did she go back to the palace? She''s back in the palace? What about an qingran? Aren''t they together? He hesitated to step forward and asked the bodyguard, "how did honeysuckle come back?"Seeing that it was king Kang, the bodyguard did not dare to conceal it. He said, "the day before yesterday, the prince rescued him back to the palace." "Is there any news about the princess?" East night asks urgently. "This As servants, we have no idea. Please forgive us. " "Well, I''m afraid you don''t know the truth." Oriental night with great confusion in his heart, returned to the palace of King Kang. As soon as he entered the mansion, he heard the cry. He asked the housekeeper, "who is howling?" "Back to the prince, it''s the princess on the side of the moon. She has been crying just now." "For what?" Oriental night raised eyebrows impatiently tunnel. "Say I think of the young master... " The housekeeper faltered. "Young master?" Dongfang ye heard the speech and strode to the place of crying, but saw a figure in the flowers, sobbing almost uncontrollable. She said something while crying. Dongfang Ye stood beside her and looked at her all the time. She suddenly said, "OK, what are you crying for?" Suddenly interrupted, an ranyue is startled. She turns around and sees that it''s Dongfang Ye. AI Aidi comes near: "Lord, it''s my fault that I disturb the Lord." "You cry in the room, what is it like here?" The eastern night raised eyebrows. "Prince, it''s my fault. When I think of the young master, if I''m still there, I''m afraid I can''t leave. I can''t help but feel sad. No matter when and where it is, Princess Lei taught me a lesson just now. When I think that the child is not in her place, I can''t help but feel heartache. So I can''t help but cry out, and I know I''m wrong." When an ran Yue talks, she doesn''t look at the Oriental night. She just lowers her head and wipes her tears all the time. It seems that the tears are real and continuous. Dongfang Ye was already very upset. Seeing her, she could not help but be more agitated: "the child''s life is short, it is the will of God. My child of Oriental night, I want to repay the kindness, don''t complain. If you can''t live, you''d better not. If you talk about the child again, don''t blame me for being rude." An ran Yue stares at him stupidly: "Lord..." The night of the East flies away. After walking a few steps, I saw a figure flash through the flowers and trees in front of me. He was wearing a green onion yellow dress and a big pink silk. It looked very eye-catching and even more like a flower. He said, "Lord, you can come back. I''m very bored..." It''s Lei Yuezhu. Dongfang Yee approached without any expression. Just now he criticized an ran Yue for not talking about children. He was still a lost child. Now that she came out, he threw all the resentment of missing the child on her: "are you bored? Dare you, am I here to help you All of Lei Yuezhu''s smiles were embarrassed on her face. She wanted to reach out and take his hand in the air. The expression on her face changed a few times. But she was the princess who had seen the world. She was determined to take him down today, so she just changed a smile: "Lord, it''s my wife who is not right. I can''t speak but my brain. However, it''s a happy event. I''ve got it When we arrived at two bottles of 100 year old daughter Hong, my brother also sent some tribute fruits. My body is thinking about what things to give to my father, my mother and my concubine. Please help me to refer to them. " Said can''t help but said the arm on the East night. On hearing that it was sent by Lei Tianwei, the face of Dongfang Ye was slowed down. The princess had no city hall, and the uncle was not good at talking. He still remembered the fierce look on his face, so he could not help slowing down: "what did you bring?" "I brought some boxes. I picked up some fresh things and sent them to my sisters. The rest is waiting for the Lord to come back and make a decision." Lei Yuezhu said with a charming smile. Oriental night left with her. Not far away, an ranyue saw this scene, and her face was livid with hatred. She stamped her foot fiercely, pulled one of the peonies off the side, kneaded and pinched it in the palm of her hand, and finally scattered a little bit from her fingers like blood. She went back to the room with hatred. Xiao Nuo followed her and took a panoramic view of everything. She couldn''t help but gently dissuade: "Princess side, you don''t have to please the Lord now. Lei Yuezhu is rich and powerful. We can''t compete with her. But Huang Ying''er is different. She has no power and power. If you can twist it into a rope with her, she will be in her stomach If the baby is a boy, we will have a chance to turn over. You can take good care of the king. If it is a girl, it doesn''t matter. Huang Ying''er is a child. She is a small family. She has some advantages. She would like you to support her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Xiao Nuo''s words let an ran Yue''s mind return. She stroked her stomach and frowned: "I don''t care about others. What''s the golden hand I asked you to find?" "He has gone out of Beijing to cure people, and I don''t know when he will come back. However, I have already left a deposit in their hospital, and I will inform us immediately when he comes back. When he comes back, he will examine you carefully. There is no need to be suspicious about what is going on." Xiao Nuo sighed and handed the tea to her, "in fact, the side princess, now our status in the palace is OK, not much better than when we were in the general''s house? At that time, Anyan Yanran was oppressed by everything. Now, except Lei Yuezhu, other people are still honest. However, Lei Yuezhu''s hot temper seems to be the master who has something to say directly, and is not insidious... " "Do you mean to say that I am now in the midst of happiness and do not know it?" An ran Yue was still alert. Xiao Nuo sighed: "side princess, where is it that you don''t know your fortune in blessing? You are clearly a very blessed man, and you know it yourself, as well as your slaves. " She said while coax a child, she held her on the bed, recently many nights, she has insomnia, xiaonuo know the details, she insomnia, the next day''s spirit is very bad, but also inexplicable crying and irritability, she is really afraid that she can not resist, crazy. On such a day, to tell the truth, what she said just now is nonsense. If it is, people in the world don''t have to envy those who are blessed. An ran Yue drank tranquilizing tea and fell asleep soon. Xiao Nuo stood on the steps, looking at the spring outside, she could not help stretching, such a spring, why there are so many sad people? The laughter in the distance came. Maybe it was Mrs. Yun who was listening to the opera again. She loved to listen to the opera most, and the little princess also liked to listen to the opera most. So the little children like to be lively and unavoidable. It doesn''t matter what she understands or doesn''t understand. It''s the show that matters Ning Wangfu. Qin Xiangning frowned idly and looked at the Magnolia in front of her. She said, "this season, the Magnolia should have fallen, but it hasn''t fallen. I don''t know what the sign is." The Oriental inflammation nearby looked at two eyes: "what symptom? Isn''t the wind not strong enough? " With a disdainful expression on his face, Dongfang Yan raised his head and looked at the sky. The sky was very blue, and there was only a white cloud far away. It seemed that he was very free. Dongfang Yan couldn''t help looking at it more. At this time, the little maid behind her gently called the princess. Qin Xiangning turned her head and looked at her stupidly. The little maid winked at her. Qin Xiangning seemed to understand something. She said to Dongfang Yan and left. The pace is fast. As he walked along, he said, "is Doctor Wu here?" "Yes, Doctor Wu is waiting in the front hall. He said he was in a hurry, and he was in a hurry to go back to the hospital." Qin Xiangning nodded. She didn''t know what was wrong with her last child. Now her body is weak day by day, even the monthly letter is not allowed. She thought she was pregnant again several times. As a result, she couldn''t hold her breath. Fortunately, Dongfang Yan''s heart has not been put on the woman recently, otherwise, the maid around him is afraid that he will be received in the room. In that way, he will be more disturbing. After seeing the doctor and giving her a diagnosis, she said some problems, but fortunately, the problem is not big. I''ll prescribe a prescription and take good care of it. Qin Xiangning was a little uneasy, because several doctors had said the same thing before, but her stomach did not move. She could not help but suspect that these doctors might be just comforting her. Now that there are four wars, Prince Ning''s residence is still stable, but she doesn''t know when such a day will suddenly end. She is not prepared at all. Her brother Qin Jianren visited her two days ago and asked them about their position. Dongfangyan didn''t pay any attention to him. Obviously, he was a waste in his eyes. She couldn''t help hating an when she thought of it It''s easy. Now that she is missing, her heart is dark and bright, all sorts of curses, hoping that she will die. However, an qingran''s tenacious vitality will not be weakened by the curse. She is reborn and has experienced the pain of washing marrow, where she is so easy to be knocked down. At the moment, she is holding the child in the yard to bask in the sun. The warm sunshine is shining on her body. She squints her eyes. The little guy in her arms makes a few noises. She doesn''t know what she is expressing. However, this voice makes her heart feel more certain. They will go back. The little maids around also came near to tease Xiao Bao. An Qing ran hugged the children in her arms, but she did not stop them from liking them. Those little maids were more happy than Xiaobao. For a time, the yard was full of laughter, which made the guards at the door a little confused and didn''t understand what happened. An qingran looks at the sky in the distance, thinking what Dongfang brocade is doing now, is he thinking about their mother and son? In fact, at the moment, the Oriental brocade in the grass on the ground seemed to feel an qingran''s call. His body was tilted, covering his chest and biting his teeth: "tilt, you must insist and wait for me."The Empress Dowager has given an ultimatum. Tomorrow is the day for the final news. They have been lying in the woods for most of the day. In front of them is Shouwang''s territory. Dongfang brocade ambushes here, intending to grab his tongue, but there is no movement after waiting for a long time. He couldn''t wait any longer. He stood up and said, "I''ll go ahead and have a look." "Prince, you can''t. You''ve sent your brothers. We''ll hear from you soon." The dead man behind him made a noise. Dongfang brocade calm face calm way: "now according to the second set of plan implementation, we can''t wait any longer, no one can stop me, if I don''t come back, you will take the news back." "Prince, never plan." All the people gathered around. Dongfang brocade looked around and said with a light smile, "do you even listen to the words of the prince? Follow my orders, one guard, the others return Those people also want to say what, looking at the expression of Oriental brocade, words and swallow back. They all know that the prince''s temper seems gentle at ordinary times, but in fact, other people have no way to change what he has decided. But how could they rest assured that the prince was involved in the danger alone. Finally, Dongfang brocade took out the token, and those people slowly withdrew back and watched the prince walk towards the enemy area alone. Dongfang brocade strolled along the official road. In the past, the official road was busy with people coming and going. But now, it is so desolate that weeds grow. Only one or two wild dogs occasionally flash by and disappear into the forest. Dongfang brocade is still not in a hurry. He knows that this is the boundary of Shouwang. After the last World War, small battles continued, but they did not touch the position of their rear leaders. The silver robe of Oriental brocade is shining with white light in the sun. He seems to be an immortal coming out of the forest. The soldiers of Shouwang who are hidden in the forest rush out in a hurry, and surround him in the middle and capture the crown prince. He is a marvelous man. Looking at the weapons flashing cold light around, Dongfang brocade is not in a hurry or busy way: "I want to see the Empress Dowager." Some of the soldiers hesitated, and others ran to the rear to track down, but no one was found. Did the prince come alone to persuade him to surrender or to die? They did not care, competing to embrace the prince came to the palace. At that time, Dongfang run was not there and was looking for an qingran. Lou Wanyue didn''t care about state affairs, and no one informed her. What''s more, the Empress Dowager''s residence is directly outside, and those people come with Oriental brocade. Hear Oriental brocade a person to come, Empress Dowager a Leng after, the corner of the mouth pulls out a sneer: "good, since come, that please." Oriental brocade long body and enter, he sees empress dowager a bow: "have seen empress dowager." A simple smile hung on his face, as if they had never looked back, as if he was a virtuous grandson, she was a loving grandmother. The Empress Dowager also laughed. Looking at Dongfang brocade, the smile on her face became more and more prosperous: "are you here to hand in the books?" Dongfang brocade shook his head: "my father is also the son of the first emperor, and he is the eldest son. There is nothing wrong with my father''s land, but I don''t understand why the Empress Dowager is upset?" "Eldest son? Two children were born at about the same time. Who can tell who is the eldest The Empress Dowager gave a cold smile. "Yes, the emperor''s grandmother said that he could not tell the difference clearly, so there was no evidence to prove that uncle Shou was the eldest son, was he?" Oriental brocade caught the loophole in the Empress Dowager''s mouth. "This is Shouwang, not the eldest son. But since ancient times, there has been a succession of the throne, not the elder. Shouwang is my son. It is natural and natural to inherit the great unification. " The Empress Dowager did not find that she was still called Shouwang, that is to say, she recognized the imperial identity of yunqi emperor. But now no one cares about the details. Dongfang brocade nodded slightly: "my father and emperor have been filial to the Empress Dowager for so many years, diligent in national politics, good neighborliness and friendship, and the people live in peace and contentment. Even if there is no great merit, there is absolutely no fault. What''s more, uncle Shou is also a quiet person. I think all these are the thoughts of the emperor''s grandmother? I really don''t know how to face the emperor if my grandmother is born. " This sentence, touched the pain of the empress dowager, her cold face staring at the Oriental Brocade: "you come today, but come to die?" "I''ve been calling you grandmother since I was a child. Although I didn''t know why you didn''t like us at that time, I didn''t have any other grandmother in my heart, and it''s the same now." Oriental brocade sighed, "come to this step today, really is the emperor grandmother wants to see?" "Don''t talk nonsense, tell the AI family, do you want to make way for your decision?" He was too serious to be questioned again. "If it''s really the meaning of the emperor''s grandmother." Dongfang brocade was not in a hurry. He looked at the Empress Dowager and was still smiling. "Grandmother, if you lead the troops back to the palace now, my father and the emperor will give up the past suspicion and regard you as the Empress Dowager. There will be no change in Uncle Shouwang''s letter of office www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Don''t talk nonsense. Who has the initiative now? Haven''t you made a clear distinction? And when you come alone, do you really think you have three heads and six arms and can escape from here? " The Empress Dowager sneered, "I always thought you were smart and a character. Today, I can see that it''s no better than that. You may not want to let the river and mountain, and you don''t want to apologize to your wife and children, do you? So are you really here to die? " The Empress Dowager was secretly pleased that the beauty lover didn''t love the Oriental brocade, but she helped her a lot. She didn''t know that Guan was an qingran''s mother and son''s weight. She thought it was good now. With the Oriental brocade, did yunqi emperor care? Although he still has two sons, but the prince is the crown prince. Can he stop the leisurely mouth of the people in the world? How can a man be a man if he has no family? But she didn''t want to know what she had done. Regardless of Lou''s feeling of holding the moon, he divided people''s flesh and blood, and encouraged Dongfang Yan to rebel, alienating other people''s kinship. In addition, he confused right and wrong and slandered yunqi emperor. He was worthy of his father? "After all, the emperor''s grandmother is the emperor''s grandmother. She is still wise. Yes, my grandson can''t let the river and mountain be destroyed in my hands. Therefore, I would rather give up the small and protect the big. Just before I die, the three of my family are together, which can be regarded as a kind of romance. If there is no regret, I don''t know if the emperor''s grandmother will accept it all?" Oriental brocade face dew sad face, the Empress Dowager looked at him, in the heart thought, in the end whether they three people meet? If I see it, I''m afraid that what will happen to Dongfang brocade? If not, what will happen? The queen mother didn''t want them to meet. At this time, Dongfang brocade opened his mouth again: "the emperor''s grandmother is afraid that what trouble will happen to our three family meeting?" "How can I be afraid? If you have wings, you can''t fly out of my palace. " The Empress Dowager disdains tunnels. "Yes, and I came alone. My father didn''t know anything about it. When he knew it, I had already arrived here. At this moment, it was too late for him to send troops." "Well, since you want to show off and call me the Queen''s grandmother, I will grant you this wish." The Empress Dowager didn''t expect that Oriental brocade would come to her door automatically. She was so happy that she waved her hand and said, "come, take him to Yayuan, and shut him up with an qingran." Oriental brocade is still elegant: "thank you for your success." Facing such Oriental brocade, the Empress Dowager didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry for a while. How could he be like a man who was fine, as if everything was still under his control. This feeling made her heart have no foundation. In fact, the Empress Dowager did all these things from Dongfang Bo. She knew that her son was very hesitant and might not agree with her practice, so she killed her first. After dongfangjin went out, the Empress Dowager sent for Dongfang Bo. After Dongfang Bo came, the Empress Dowager told the story again. After listening to Dongfang Bo, she was not too surprised, because Princess Shou had already mentioned an qingran to him. She was not surprised to see him. The Empress Dowager felt a heavy heart: "you are saying that I have finished the work, and Dongfang brocade is also delivered to the door. Do you still want to give up halfway? Do you want to abandon the flag and surrender? Then I won''t force you. You can make your own decision. " The Empress Dowager''s face was overcast, and Dongfang Bo thought for a moment: "the Emperor may not give up the country for the sake of jin''er. There is also King Kang..." "Do you still call him brother Huang?" The Empress Dowager said unhappily, "besides, he will not give up Jiangshan for his son. It can be seen that the power of Jiangshan is higher than everything in his heart. What else do you want to say for your brother? You don''t have to be cruel, are you? He doesn''t care. You can''t bear it. " The Empress Dowager hates that iron is not made of steel. Dongfang Bo saw the situation and nodded, and his face was a little weak: "that all depends on the meaning of the mother." "Well, we have decided on this matter. Tomorrow, we will send a letter of war immediately to let emperor Yun know what the consequences will be if he does not yield his seat. I will send him three heads!" The Empress Dowager bit her teeth and took a look at Dongfang Bo. "You don''t have to feel cruel. If we are defeated, the punishment of beheading will not be less. Maybe our bodies will be hanged on the city head for public display. Understand?" Dongfang Bo nodded: "OK, according to the mother''s words, tomorrow we are ready to fight." "What''s more, tell Run''er to be ready and stop looking for an qingran. He doesn''t know that their mother and son are in our hands." The Empress Dowager thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "no, don''t tell him tonight. If you tell him, he doesn''t know how to make trouble. This child, I don''t know which tendon is fascinated by an qingran. How good can an qingran be compared with going upstairs to hold the moon and be the first in the world? When he gets the land, what kind of beauty can''t be seen? " Dongfang Bo thought for a while: "run son that child, is not capricious, he is very stubborn." "But we have to trade An''an qing''ran for the country. No matter how stubborn he is, he won''t be reckless about the overall situation." The Empress Dowager said this. In fact, she felt that if Dongfang run knew about it, she would not consider her overall situation. Maybe I''ll let Ann go. Therefore, we should not let him know. She also decided with Dongfang Bo on several routes of troops and horses. Who was the vanguard and who was the successor? Finally, she calculated that the troops and horses were not enough. If they fought with yunqi emperor, they might not be able to win. Fortunately, they had hostages in their hands, and the other side could not ignore it.I think I''ll agree. According to her own experience, the Empress Dowager felt that yunqi emperor was not a cold hearted person. After Dongfang Bo went back, he wanted to talk about it with Princess Shou, but later he didn''t want to say it. Princess Shou knows about Shouwang. She asks in a soft voice that her son is half crazy now. Her man is depressed like this. Is there any use in this river? Finally unable to beat the princess Shou''s inquiry, Shou Wang told the story all over. After hearing this, Princess Shou did not speak for a long time. She also hoped that the war would come to an end earlier, but with such a method: "if yunqi emperor does not agree, does the Empress Dowager really intend to kill them?" Princess Shou nodded: "I''m afraid it will." Princess Shou sighed: "jin''er had a good relationship with us before Forget it, I don''t say it. In the eyes of the empress dowager, I''m just a woman. However, this night, the family of three will be very warm. I''ll ask people to make more dishes and deliver them to them. " "You''d better not go there and let their family get together. Maybe the days are not long." Dongfang Bo sighed. Besides, an qingran was holding Xiaobao in a daze. Suddenly, she heard the voices of people outside. The footsteps were noisy, and it seemed that she heard the voice of Dongfang brocade. She straightened up and gave a bitter smile: "Xiaobao, my mother all heard..." "No, you don''t When the warm voice at the door sounded, an Qing was surprised to see Dongfang Jin standing there and looking at her tenderly. The white dress was still as elegant and peaceful as when she was in the east palace. An qingran''s body trembled and the white shadow flashed. Dongfang brocade took an qingran and her children into her arms. She felt the real warmth and smelled the familiar smell. An qingran glared at him and believed that he had really come to her. She said in a hurry: "have we won? No, you got caught, too? What happened? " Oriental brocade light smile: "don''t worry, we have time, this is our son?" Oriental brocade looks at the baby. The baby looked at him because it was the first time he saw a man. He was very surprised. His eyes were fixed or his heart was connected with his son. He was stunned. The grape like eyes made Dongfang brocade''s heart soften. He took the child and would not hold him. He just held his hands. The baby suddenly chuckled and spat out a small bubble. Then he giggled with a loud voice , the couple met, head on head, looking at the children together, this moment, time quietly elapse, children''s laughter, more than a thousand words. Tears welled up in an qingran''s eyes. She didn''t expect to see Dongfang brocade so soon. She didn''t even think that she could see him in her lifetime. She only thought that she could have a distant look at the positions of both sides before she died. "You Is it a man of your own Although an qingran was extremely unwilling to destroy the beauty of this moment, she still opened her mouth. The voice of Oriental brocade is not urgent and slow: "I come to accompany you, isn''t it?" "Not good!" An qingran looked at him up and down, and found that he was not hurt. Fang was relieved, "you are here. Do we have any hope for mother and son? Did we lose? And how did you get here? " Dongfang brocade but a smile, no sign of kissing her lips, all her doubts and worries, all kiss into the stomach, in fact, everything is not important, as long as a family together, an qingran''s mind flashed such a word, this life, will go, although she is not willing, but she is absolutely content and grateful. God gave her a chance to live again. This time, she found everything that belonged to her. It''s all in front of you. The little maids, who were observing in the dark, blushed and didn''t want to see them, but their eyes were still attracted. They also felt that there was nothing about eroticism at this moment. It was just warm and beautiful. They stood together, men and women were elegant characters. Standing together, they felt comfortable. Those little maids couldn''t overhear anything, but they also shouldered orders and couldn''t leave. After a long time, Dongfang brocade just let go of an qingran. An qingran was already panting with peach blossom on her face. She gave him a coquettish look and looked at Xiaobao: "you have taught the children badly. Look at the children, they are very serious..." At the end of the day, he couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Bao chuckled twice. Although he was a premature child, he had no problems and was very strong. "Honeysuckle told me something about you..." Dongfang brocade stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. The three members of the family sat together at the head of the bed. The expression on his face was full of happiness. Everyone could see that, "are you ok?" "OK, everything''s fine, but you''re here..." An Qing ran thought, "is it the Empress Dowager really threatened you with our mother and son?" Oriental brocade slightly nodded: "I look for you all over, Empress Dowager is very kind to provide clues for me, I am grateful that she has no time." "Thank you..." An Qing ran wry smile, she just wanted to ask what, Oriental brocade gave her a wink, she understood, there must be a lot of ears and eyes outside eavesdropping, she naturally can not ask some confidential things, so sighed, "now we are finally together, you are thin.""Yes, you''re thin, too." Oriental brocade kisses her forehead, voice is very low way, "don''t worry, have me." Ann was surprised to look up at him, eyes bright, he likes to say this sentence, everything has me. And she heard his words, the mood is always able to quickly calm down, as if the collapse of the earth does not matter, with him around. Xiaobao seems to blame them for neglecting him. After two times, he grinned and wanted to cry. Dongfang Jin looked at the little thing curiously and felt that everything was so novel. He touched his little face lightly, but he didn''t expect Xiaobao to bite his finger with his small mouth open. He was startled: "he wants to eat me?" "He''s hungry..." With a gentle smile, an qingran took over the child and naturally lifted her skirt. Dongfang brocade was a little uncomfortable, but her eyes were soon attracted by Xiaobao. "He really can eat." Oriental brocade eyes with envy. An Qing ran Wan Er: "you, like a child." "Yes, I am jealous." Oriental brocade''s a word, will an Qing ran to make a big red face, she feigned angry ground looked at him one eye, "all when the father''s person, has not been a formal form." "I still remember the first time we were in the cave. On that night, I had never been able to sleep well before, and then I would sleep next to you These days... " Speaking of this, he stopped, he did not want to let those cruel memories dilute the happiness of getting together, flying flowers and leaves, all the past, he infinite cherish everything in front of him. Xiaobao finally had enough to eat and fell asleep after a belch. Put down the child, four eyes, two people in each other''s eyes to see all, all of the acacia and bone cutting tenderness intertwined together, only into a smile. "The maid outside is in the way." Dongfang brocade was dissatisfied and pointed out. An Qing ran beat him: "know you won''t think good things." "Did I think? It''s like you said it! " Dongfang brocade playfully looks at an qingran, usually she is a pair of resolute appearance, rarely see her so little daughter''s manner, can''t help but let his heart''s desire soar a little bit. An Qing ran gentle smile: "you ah, just met, so, also afraid of people joke." "Husband and wife, who jokes?" Dongfang brocade''s speaking Kung Fu is already holding her small earrings, and her voice has a warm breath. "There is an important day. When it comes, be careful. Look at my eyes and follow my steps." Ann qingran swallowed the surprise back to his stomach. He had been prepared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Ann qingran swallowed the surprise back to his stomach. He had been prepared. No wonder he said that everything had him. "Can we leave?" "I''m sure I can leave." Dongfang brocade''s kiss has been transferred to her delicate clavicle, numbly itching. An qingran smiles and wriggles, but it is tightened by Dongfang brocade. Her voice still comes, "everything is well with your family. You don''t have to worry about it. Honeysuckle has returned to the palace. Now everyone in the imperial court knows that my father is also the son of the late emperor. The officials and jade documents in the court have been found, and the people''s hearts turn against each other, The Empress Dowager doesn''t share the harmony. Therefore, you can rest assured An qingran nodded gently. She always felt at ease when she saw him. In fact, from the moment she saw him, her hope was full. Now she is more certain. She can''t help but feel soft. Her persistence for many days has made her strong. Until this moment, she really felt too tired. The end of the crossbow is over. Dongfang brocade hugged her, and she understood her mind. They did not say anything anymore, but quietly held her together and enjoyed the quiet and beautiful time. After listening to the reports from the maids, the Empress Dowager pondered for a moment and snorted coldly: "this Oriental brocade, I can''t look at it, but it''s a sentimental and righteous guy It''s very much like a late emperor. " She has a quiet tunnel. I remember that the emperor was very gentle and devoted to her. That night, he had a child with Xie Guifei only after he was drunk. It was just the will of God. God''s plan is very meaningful and has been tried and tried. However, how could he not let him and her child ascend to the throne of God, but he made himself wrong for so many years. The child was not his own, and her hatred in her heart became more and more serious. Before she died, she put herself together. Usually, she was modest and prudent, thinking that she was really sensible and polite, but she did not know that such a evil intention was hidden. Fortunately, God has long eyes, he recognized his own son, but also Dongfang run such a good grandson. She was content. Let Dongfang brocade enjoy themselves for a few days. Early tomorrow morning, she will hand over the letter of persuasion to surrender. Just like the letter they sent to her, Emperor yunqi will not care about Dongfang brocade? She didn''t believe it. At the same time, she doesn''t believe that Dongfang Jin is so stupid. So they sent people to watch carefully day and night. But nothing came back. She became more and more confused. The next day. The sky is bright. An qingran wakes up in the arms of Dongfang brocade. He is worried for a moment. He can''t believe that he is really by his side. His fingers touch his graceful eyebrows, and his smile spreads like water. All these are true. Dongfang brocade was sleepless. He got up and put her in his arms and pecked her lips gently. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiaobao who was sleeping soundly. His eyes bent and satisfied: "God, I really hope this awakening is in the east palace." "Yes." An Qing ran down to the ground and pushed open the window. It was bright outside. Warm air poured in, "do you remember the back mountain of Yuehua temple? The air here is like there, but I don''t know where it is. " She was taken over, unable to distinguish between East, West, North and south, and the terrain outside the capital was unfamiliar to her. "It''s not far from the capital. It''s only half a day. I don''t know that Shouwang, who commands the battle day by day, has installed the Xinggong here. This courtyard has been built for a long time. I think his intention has been preserved for a long time." Oriental brocade tone with a trace of cold. However, an qingran did not think that she wiped her finger on the windowsill of the bluestone: "I see that the king of Shou is not ambitious. I think it is the Empress Dowager''s idea. I see that Dongfang run is not a war loving person His participation in the war is also because of me, so I am a disaster. Don''t you blame me? " An qingran thought, this matter, sooner or later, have to explain, it is not as good as today''s pick break. There was no chance to mention it last night. "Rao''s face is not the same as that of the East." An qingran knew that he couldn''t say half a word for Dongfang run at the moment, so he sneered: "Dongfang run has hurt our husband and wife''s separation, and our flesh and blood have been separated. That''s right, Prime Minister Lou, how are they now? But involved? And the cousins? " "Don''t worry, they all have nothing to do, but they only limit their going out of the city. They also broke away from their relationship and sent letters to the Empress Dowager to persuade them to surrender to the throne, but there was no big deal." These two families and an Qing ran are relatives, she can not but care. "It''s good to know that you won''t be angry with the innocent." An Qing ran sighed and looked at the pairs of butterflies outside. Her heart had already flown out of the cage. She could not help but feel anxious, "when can I go out?" Oriental brocade knew that an Qing ran was never such a heavy hearted person, and surrounded her from behind: "there will be a good play to be staged, we will wait together." "Good." An qingran felt the strength of her waist. Her body was a little sour and soft. She could not help burning her face. She said angrily, "it''s all you. I don''t know how to control myself. If I can leave today, I don''t even have the strength to run.""I''ll just hold you." The voice of Oriental brocade is slightly evil. An qingran did not speak, but turned back to him, and the powder fist kept falling on him. "No, you want to kill your husband?" Oriental brocade smiles to hold her fist, "my son also won''t let it." Just saying, as if in response to his words, Xiaobao uttered a few words and then began to cry. Ann glanced at him, quickly approached him, skillfully opened his swaddling clothes, and said, "bring me the mustard over there, and let them bring a basin of warm water, and..." Dongfang brocade was in a hurry, but he still did it according to the order. With a blank face of happiness, ANN could not help laughing. Finally, Xiaobao was washed clean, and an qingran suddenly said, "I''ve been waiting for you, the father, to name the child. Haven''t you thought about it yet?" "I''ve already thought about it. My daughter''s name is Dongfang ran, and my son''s name is Dongfang ran." These two names have the same meaning in an qingran''s ears. She nodded with satisfaction until Dongfang Jin showed her the characters. How could she not know that her son''s name still carries her name? Although an qingran didn''t want to be complacent, she was still exposed by the smile on the corner of her mouth. Dongfang Jin was also very happy: "I think, if I have a daughter, I will call Dongfang Qing, and my son Dongfang an..." "Do you mean to hurt me again? Or are you at your wit''s end? " An qingran took a horizontal look at the past, which was full of amorous feelings. The bones of Oriental brocade were crispy and the voice became soft. "I love my wife very much. I don''t have any other meaning anymore." Looking at him as a matter of course, an Qing ran speechless. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside. Someone was shouting something. Then the door was kicked open, and a group of guards in black came in and pointed to the family with cold faces and swords. An Qing ran scared immediately the child in bed in his arms, and Dongfang brocade was in front of them, looking at the visitors, a cold smile: "something to say, I don''t really want to use knife and gun to me." "Empress dowager, please." The man said three words grimly. "Good." Oriental brocade returns to pull up an Qing Ran''s hand, "we go together." Now that they are together, they should not separate for a moment. Those people were not difficult for them. They passed through the door and finally came to the Empress Dowager. At this time, she was sitting on the sandalwood chair with a gloomy face, and the maid and mammy beside her stood in awe, and the expression of fear and fear on her face was revealed. An qingran doesn''t know what happened, but it will change when something happens. The child in her arms is quiet and doesn''t disturb adults. She is just gnawing at her fingers. Oriental brocade a worship: "emperor grandmother, what can I do for you?" Hearing this, the Empress Dowager suddenly seems to have found a vent. She immediately sat upright and patted the table: "I''m lucky and short-lived. I don''t dare to be one!" Dongfang brocade eyes with a trace of clarity, he looked at the empress dowager, anti holding back an qingran''s hand, her palms sweaty cold sticky, thought to be extremely nervous. Dongfang brocade took the child into his arms and whispered, "is the Empress Dowager going to deal with our family today? I''ll wait. " "You are so cunning." The Empress Dowager pulled the corner of her mouth, "say, where have you robbed runer''s family?" An qingran was stunned and turned to look at Dongfang brocade. Sure enough, the latter didn''t feel a bit flustered. Instead, he said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager has received this news. I think so. The queen mother has chips in her hand. It''s our family. If my father and Emperor have their family, I don''t know how the Empress Dowager will choose." He''s so cunning. "I didn''t give them any idea. I passed them several times. However, the war is cruel, and it is necessary to achieve a little psychological balance in this cruelty. This is also a guarantee for us. Therefore, I admit that I am not a gentleman, and I am very mean. I should be angry too." The Oriental brocade is sarcastic. The Empress Dowager''s face is very ugly, but she nodded slightly. As long as there is news from Dongfang run, she will fall to the bottom. I think it''s also the ghost of Dongfang brocade. I''m really relaxed. However, those people who were able to rob Dongfang run''s family and left among the thousands of troops were obviously very neat. The reason why they didn''t rob themselves was that they fell into their hands, and they were not easy to make use of, and they were afraid that they would be caught in the net. I''m so old anyway. If we are caught, we will not implicate Dongfang Bo. On the contrary, they will scold them. Thinking of Dongfang brocade, the Empress Dowager can''t help frowning: "then you think your family three win, don''t you?" "No, just trying to be fair." Dongfang brocade is really relieved at this moment. For a while, the request of the emperor''s exchange of hostages will arrive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 If possible, they can go back to the palace in a few days. However, seeing the cruelty in the Empress Dowager''s eyes, he knew that things would not be so simple. She would like to kill herself now, and Dongfang brocade would be on the alert. But for Dongfang run, her only grandson, she would not have to be cruel. The Empress Dowager coldly observed the family standing in front of her. The delicate color on an qingran''s face blocked her heart. The miserable appearance of Lou Wanyue that day still remained in her mind. Dongfang run liked an qingran. She was not surprised, but unexpectedly, her grandson didn''t even love the mountains and rivers. Compared with the Oriental brocade in front of her, she was surprised. "Well, indeed, he has the demeanor of the late emperor." The Empress Dowager was very angry and laughed, "you can go back and wait for the news." In this way, Oriental brocade came back to the yard where they had been imprisoned. An Qing ran out a sweat on his forehead, which was thin and dense, and even the tip of his nose was crystal clear. Oriental brocade lightly wiped to her with cuff, smile way: "now know my after move?" "How can you do that? Dongfang run''s Kung Fu is not weak. Besides, he often follows a group of bodyguards behind him, as well as Lou Wanyue and his children. They are all in the front yard, and they will come to protect the courtyard "But they did." Dongfang brocade laughed, "I have my life here. No matter how difficult it is, the dark guards will do it. But when I thought about you in the hands of the empress dowager, I didn''t dare to make a move, so I had to risk myself to see you, so I was relieved. You don''t think I''m willing to be captured just to die with you, but I don''t want to live a happy life? " "Well, don''t sell melons, you''ll know you''re good." An Qing ran said with a smile, "I hope Ran''er can be as smart as you are." "As clever as you are." Dongfang brocade took an qingran''s waist and said, "you can escape from Dongfang run''s other courtyard. If it wasn''t for something wrong, we would have met. I was too stupid to find you and lost you." "I don''t blame you or honeysuckle. We should have this difficulty. From then on, everything will go well." Dongfang Jin didn''t say anything. He looked up at the sky, and it was still very sunny, just like his face at the moment. However, his heart was not so relaxed. If there was any mistake in the process of hijacking dongfangrun, he would put the three of them in a dangerous situation, such as Dongfang run escaping, such as someone was injured, or something happened to the child Love, this is unpredictable. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager still cares. More than care! Dongze''s mountains and rivers are built for Dongfang run. Dongfang Bo is old, and the possibility of having a son is small. If Dongfang run has any mistakes, Dongfang Bo is afraid to be defeated without fighting, and so is Princess Shou. Can''t we let her, an old woman, go into battle? Princess Shou is now crying in front of her. She has been crying all the time. After knowing the news of Dongfang run''s disappearance, Wang Shou and Princess Shou have been in disorder. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager thought of dongfangjin and got the exact news. Princess Shou was the first to find the Empress Dowager and asked her to rescue dongfangrun''s family no matter what conditions the other party offered. "Look, the emperor yunqi is not so good. The three members of Dongfang brocade family are still in our hands. It''s hard to paste the wall with your defeated appearance." The Empress Dowager stares at Dongfang Bo. Dongfang Bo just lowered his head and did not refute it. In this scene, I didn''t expect that the normally docile Princess Shou suddenly stopped crying and did not wipe the tears on her face. She only looked at the Empress Dowager with a firm and resolute expression: "ask the Empress Dowager to make the decision. I want to see Dongfang brocade." "It''s no use going to see him; he''s obviously not unprepared. What do you think he can say? Just wait. " "I''ll see him." Repeated the princess. "Well, you go." The Empress Dowager waved impatiently. How could she not have discovered that she was also a person of temperament before. As a matter of fact, it is fatal for those who are usually docile to be stubborn. Princess Shou sees Dongfang brocade with tears. Dongfang Jin and an qingran rise. They do not salute, but they are also aunts. Princess Shou didn''t care whether she lost her mind or not. Instead, she said to an qingran: "I didn''t know you were here. I didn''t know that runer caught you in another hospital. Are you ok? I was allowed to come to see you after asking the Empress Dowager Her tone was very urgent. When she spoke, she looked at the baby a few times. With the special maternal brilliance on her face, she said with emotion, "it''s really like jin''er. Is this child named?" At this moment, there was warmth flowing in the room, as if they were not hostile parties, but still former relatives. An qingran whispered her name. Princess Shou nodded and looked at Dongfang Brocade: "it''s jin''er. She still has a heart. She is really interested in you. It''s Run''er who is so confused that she sleeps you up. Fortunately, I haven''t made any big mistake. Otherwise, I''m a mother It''s me who is the mother who didn''t educate him well. If you want to blame, you should blame me. " An Qing ran shakes his head: "now the two soldiers are against each other, and the state affairs are at the head. These are the afterwords." "Yes..." Princess Shou sighed, and her face was now embarrassed. "You know, I don''t mean to leave myself alone. I''m the one who doesn''t like to make trouble and likes quiet life. But I don''t want to make up for such a big mistake. Jin''er, if you can go back and admit your mistakes to the emperor for me and the king of longevity, now..." At this point, she stopped in embarrassment.Dongfang brocade then said, "Auntie, we also know that it is the Empress Dowager''s intention. Princess Shou is filial What''s more, my aunt came here to ask about Dongfang run? I admit that I have arranged this matter, and I have no way. I hope my aunt will not blame me. But there is a saying that I have a solid relationship with my aunt. I told my secret guards not to hurt them at all. In this way, my aunt is more at ease? " Princess Shou''s eyes showed gratitude: "understand, I really have no face to see you, to tell the truth, not for runer, I''m sorry to see you all my life." An qingran''s face wore a shallow smile, and she believed that she was telling the truth. If she is her own son, she only hopes that he will be safe all his life. As for the power of the country, she really does not put it in the first place. After a while, Princess Shou left, and an qingran sighed, "this is really a heart for a mother." Oriental brocade but cold hum a: "east run and my Liang son but knot, before I let him, it seems that I was too careless." An qingran just sighed, and she had no way to persuade her. Think again, if other women detained the Oriental brocade, her anger would not be small, right? Two days later. The weather was overcast. Finally, the three members of the dongfangjin family were taken out. After getting on the carriage, Dongfang brocade and an qingran looked at each other with a smile. They knew that today was a very important day. If everything went well, they would return to Beijing. If it doesn''t go well Ann clinched the child in her arms, and she didn''t want to think about it any more. "Oriental brocade but light voice way:" a moment if exchange hostages, I hold a child, you are in front of me, can walk how fast, understand? " Ann nodded her head. She didn''t understand. I just don''t know. Where to exchange hostages. The carriage stopped soon. The exchange of hostages was chosen at the juncture of the two armies'' spheres of influence. It''s the open flat between the two mountains. An qingran knew this place. Not far away, it was the place where the robbers appeared that day. Here, she and honeysuckle ran by. Looking at the mountains on both sides, she felt uneasy. Dongfang brocade looked at the two camps. The spears were bright and bright, and each set out a long snake array. Under the banner of Dongze, there was a handsome flag. The word "an" on it was very eye-catching. An Qing ran looked at it and felt warm in his heart. His father came to meet him. On the other hand, with the sound of war drums, the Empress Dowager sits on a high chariot, with the Phoenix''s clothes majestic and majestic. The king of longevity and his concubine are at her side. She''s a little nervous. The king of Shou is calm and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. In the middle of the open area, grass inch Xu, there are unknown wild flowers in the bloom, red and white, spread out, little by little, there is no tension of war coming, it is very leisurely. Facing the wind, an qingran clenched the hand of Oriental brocade, they looked at each other and laughed. Ten Zhangs away, you can see the figure of Dongfang run''s family of three, which is also a long body. The hostages on both sides are graceful and elegant, especially eye-catching. Finally, the drums of both sides rang again, and the two sides agreed that the hostages would be sent out after the drums stopped. The sound of the drum beat in the heart. An qingran felt that his heart and drum had jumped to the same place, and the palms of his hands were slowly sweating. Finally, the drum stopped, and the guards sent them forward. An qingran walked very fast. Dongfang brocade walked behind her with her baby in her arms. Because she was excited, an qingran hardly knew which leg to take. The hostages on both sides were moving fast. When Lou Wanyue and an qingran brush past, they have something to say in the bottom of their eyes. However, an qingran doesn''t listen to her apology. When she smiles, Dongfang run also walks behind Lou Wanyue. Just as the two hostages are staggering, Dongfang brocade suddenly finds that there is something wrong with the turf, as if something is on the ground He called out for a quick run. He shot out like an arrow and stepped on the drum. Before all the people got out of the ground, the knife was kicked away. However, at the moment, more than one person was lurking under the turf, and more than a dozen people came out with arrows in their hands and rushed to Dongfang brocade. He took care of the children in his arms An qingran only cares about running, and the arrow goes straight to her. Dongfang Jin is in great pain. She can''t hide from watching the arrow go straight to an qingran''s back heart. In his shouting, she sees a white shadow blocking an qingran''s back. An arrow goes into her shoulder and kicks the Archer to the ground www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 The white shadow was Dongfang run. After he blocked an arrow for an, he fought with his ambush. Dongfang Jin was stunned and grateful. At the same time, the two soldiers and horses saw something strange, and they rushed over like crazy, regardless of whether the hostages arrived at the team or not Dongfang Jin protects the child in his arms during the chaos. With his other arm extended, he takes an qingran into his arms. At this time, an Zhongtao has rushed up with people. The deputy general protects the three of them in front of him and withdraws from the back. The soldiers'' shouts are shocking. Dongfang Jin knows that everything is going according to the plan. He took his wife and children quickly to the army tent, a big tent, stunned, eyes moist: "father emperor? Why are you here? " "I''ll pick up my prince." Emperor Yun Qi was also dressed in military uniform. He was decadent and had a look that he had not seen for a long time. He then cast his eyes on an qingran, who was holding the child. "Do I have a direct grandson?" An qingran stepped forward and sent the child away. Yunqi emperor held the baby carefully in his arms, and his face showed a loving smile. The child woke up early and didn''t cry. His eyes suddenly turned. Looking at Yun Qi Di, he didn''t smile, as if in a daze. The emperor said happily, "my grandson saw that I didn''t cry. Obviously, I can still live for several years." Dongfang brocade smiles bitterly: "my father, the dragon body is safe and peaceful now, and he has his own future Father, all the soldiers are here? Is this a back-to-back battle? " "Yes, I don''t want to drag on any longer. Only in the first battle, we will decide the level. Moreover, we will exchange hostages. The Empress Dowager will not be willing. Today, she did something secretly. I am not unprepared. They are unpopular now, and the people have sung about their immorality. So, taking this opportunity, we have a chance to win in eight. What''s more, I am also in accordance with the prince It''s just a dangerous move. Whether it''s a success or a failure, we can see today. " Yunqi emperor''s tone of voice with the son of heaven''s domineering, Oriental brocade see, in the heart is very feeling. This is his childhood memory of the father. "The father and the emperor are here to fight, and the son will go out to lead the army and take care of the aftermath." In his eyes, however, he did not put on the edge of the armor. Oriental brocade to her a smile: "wait for me to come back, we can take a road back to the mansion, take good ran Er, don''t let him quarrel to father emperor." Hearing the words, Yunqi Emperor just said to be careful. When he was going to pay the bill, Emperor yunqi stopped him: "don''t kill soldiers." Dongfang brocade nods. Anqing ran himself out of the tent. The big tent was on the hillside. The cruel side of the battlefield below was clear. The sound of killing was loud and the wind sent a fishy smell. It was the smell of blood. She could not see Lou Wanyue and Dongfang run in the battlefield. She remembered what happened at that time. If he had not blocked an arrow for her, she would have died. But now what about him? He''s wounded and in the army. Will he? An qingran''s heart lifted up, but he saw Dongfang brocade, silver armor and white horse, with a team of people rushed down. This fight, fighting in the two sides of the same place, like a big cloth was torn open a hole, Dongfang brocade went straight to the Empress Dowager. An qingran, standing at a high place, could see clearly that his own forces were stronger than those of the enemy. Obviously, the Empress Dowager was also prepared to kill a lot of troops and horses from behind. However, they were not prepared enough than emperor yunqi, so the defeat appeared. An qingran took a long breath. The war has lasted for so long. The people are in dire need of a living. It is time for the people to end. The result was similar to what she expected, but she wanted to be more complete. Cousin Lou, children and Dongfang Rundu are OK. She prayed. Although they were rebellious, they had a cause and were orthodox. She could plead with them. It was yunqi emperor who could listen to them. Dongfang brocade said it was tied up with the Liang Zi of Dongfang run, but Dongfang run saved his life. This truth can also be justified. All kinds of tangles in her mind, the bodyguards in front of her and behind her carefully kept them, holding shields, for fear that they would shoot cold arrows again. For this arrow, an qingran will not forgive the Empress Dowager. All of a sudden, Dongfang ran cried, and an qingran had to turn back and enter the big tent. At the moment, there were generals coming in and out to report the war situation. An qingran carried her to another big tent. She gently coaxed the child: "your father will win soon. Don''t you cry? Are you worried, too? Then when you grow up, you can share your father''s worries. " Dongfang ran thought that she was frightened by the war and began to cry. He made an qingran''s heart cry disorderly. She worried inexplicably that what was going on in Dongfang brocade? I can''t think of it here. She went out again with the baby in her arms. But he was stopped back. She had to turn around and sit back. At this time, he heard the guards outside yelling at a person, but it was the movement of honeysuckle. She was surprised and lifted the curtain. Honeysuckle came in one by one. Seeing an qingran and reciting the Buddha, she suddenly fell to the ground: "princess, you are back. I can see you. They don''t want me to follow you Dao came to exchange for hostages. He secretly followed him. He was caught as a spy just now. Fortunately, someone knows the maid Let me see the young masterHearing the baby crying, honeysuckle wipes her tears and goes forward to hold Dongfang ran. It''s strange that Dongfang ran seems to know her and stops crying in her arms. An qingran was afraid to say: "this is a war, not a joke. How can you follow me? If the emperor knows, people''s punishment is inevitable." "Even if you want your head, you can''t wait at home. Your heart is on fire. Where else can you stay in the palace Honeysuckle rushed through the tunnel with her baby in her arms. Her clothes were torn and her face was dirty. She looked like a fugitive. No wonder she would be arrested. "Where is the prince?" Asked honeysuckle. "Leading the troops." Honeysuckle hesitated for a moment, and her face seemed to have something to ask. An qingran was clear in her heart: "if Dongfang run is willing to surrender, there won''t be life-threatening, it''s just..." Honeysuckle looks embarrassed: "I don''t mean that." "I know your mind. Is it necessary to keep it from me?" An Qing ran wry smile for a while, oneself this month old does not succeed, Oriental run does not have that idea to honeysuckle at all. Pity her heart. Honeysuckle does not think of the appearance: "maidservant is the princess''s person, as long as the crown princess does not dislike, will guard you for a lifetime." Ann was silent. She looked a little anxious. Honeysuckle voice comfort way: "the prince will be OK, the prince''s Kung Fu you know best." Although an qingran knows that, she has no eyes for knives and guns. How can she be so relaxed that she often goes to the door from time to time, and the guards can''t report anything when they come back. In the big account of the Chinese Army nearby, people come in and out, and they are very busy. The imperial guards are advancing in an overwhelming way. An qingran''s heart was settled. The battle was finally won. She was almost prostrate, sitting in a chair, and the whole person was in a trance. Honeysuckle holds the child in one hand and pours a glass of water for her. Be careful. An qingran noticed that the wound on her leg seemed to be better: "how is the palace recently?" "Very quiet." Honeysuckle said with a smile, "this rebellion, the former concubines did not have the mind to intrigue with each other. Instead, they took care of the emperor. The emperor''s body is getting better and better. It''s just that because of worry about the prince, he has been unable to sleep day and night recently. What''s more, it''s said that an ranyue is crazy. Now King Kang is worried. He runs to the palace all day and occasionally asks questions about the East and west when he passes by the east palace. The guards all say they don''t know. " Kangwang? Hearing these two words, as if another life, so long, she has completely forgotten him. All kinds of things in the past life, and everything now, as long as he does not make his own ideas, no bad, she does not need to put his mind on him, two words: worthless. People can see through everything only after they have experienced death. They have experienced a real death, but they have brought their hatred together. She has decided that the rest of her life is only for herself and for the people she loves. In the evening, the army returned to the camp, and the battle was a complete victory. When the Empress Dowager was captured, Dongfang run was injured and fell into the hanging end. His life or death was uncertain. The others were scattered and did not see them. The army returned to Korea. The common people met each other in the streets, set off firecrackers and played auspicious music. After returning to the battle field, the Japanese emperor and the Japanese army finally return to the battle field. Although it has been cleaned and buried, the blood in the air is still very heavy, very strong, straight to the nose. An qingran wants to vomit. Dongfang brocade puts a cool pill into her mouth, and instantly the cool air flushes into her head. She is much clearer. Dongfang brocade takes the people all the way to the mountain. There are still traces of fighting on the mountain. The trees are broken and the weapons are broken. There is blood in the soil. Several trees have been burned black by the fire. This is really a battlefield! Ann sighed. The war was still hard for her to accept. Even after the cruel struggle in the palace, we can''t really deal with the bloodbath. Finally, he climbed to the top of the mountain. In the lush forest, there were few traces of fighting, but there were still some on the trees on the ground. An qingran pulled out one of them and took it in his hand. Obviously, they forced Dongfang run to come to the mountain. Dongfang Jin did not see Dongfang run fall down. When he arrived, he only heard reports from his subordinates He said that Dongfang run had a wound on his shoulder. He fought and retreated. When he retreated here, he jumped down. "He was saving me..." Ann murmured. "Yes, that''s why I brought you back." Dongfang brocade''s face was cold, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Cousin Lou and her children, should they escape?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Cousin Lou and her children, should they escape?" Ann didn''t dare to ask if they found their bodies when cleaning the battlefield. She hoped not. Dongfang Jin nodded: "the person who cleaned the battlefield just now didn''t see it. You can rest assured that I have ordered me to go down and wipe out the people of Yu Kou. When I see the Shouwang family, they are not allowed to be killed, leaving a living. Moreover, it is impossible for them to die so easily. " An Qing ran didn''t care about these. She knew that if he spoke harshly, he would open his eyes at last, just as he did to Dongfang run. The men who brought them had begun to tie the rope and get ready to go down. Dongfang brocade also tied the rope, leaving half of the people above to ensure safety. Seeing the light of the torch slowly downward, an qingran crouched behind the stone and looked down. Now you can see the torches of those people. The flames are flickering. There are pine trees on the mountain edge, which are full of teeth and claws. It seems that the mountain is not high. An qingran''s heart is slightly relieved. But slowly, she found that the light came down to the bottom of this layer of trees, and could not really see it. It was like the light of fireflies, and an qingran''s heart sank again. She waited quietly, only to see that the long rope was constantly falling down. She simply leaned against the rock and looked at the starry sky. If the East ran dead, how could she face the moon? How to face the future life. This man died for himself! In the last life, it was others who owed her. How could she let this life owe such a heavy emotional debt. The night wind was a little cold, and the maiden who came to serve her put on a cloak. She pulled the silk ribbon in her hand, but her eyes looked at the bright stars in the sky and prayed secretly in her heart that there would be miracles in the world. However, as the night went on, the sky was bright and the bright blue was spreading. All the talents climbed up. Dongfang brocade was covered with dew, and her hair was wet and wet. The whole person was exhausted, but also a little annoyed: "at the bottom, there is a deep pool. All the places that can be checked are checked, unless Unless he has fallen into a deep pool, the water is cold. If he is sure, ordinary people can''t resist a stick of incense. If he wants to explore, he must have something like air bag, rice wine, etc., so that people who are familiar with the nature of water can be more familiar with... " He explained why he came back empty handed to an qingran, then turned to look at the bodyguard, "I remember what I said just now. I will arrange it immediately and return within two hours..." An qingran stepped back and leaned against the tree trunk: "it''s hard for ordinary people to endure a stick of incense. Dongfang Shizi is also the injured one. He..." Those words lingered in her chest and abdomen, and finally could not bear to export. Dongfang brocade is a man in the end. He talks about all the things at the same time and advises him in a low voice: "no matter what, Dongfang Runyu has the grace to save life, that is to say, you have kindness to me. If you live, you have to see people, and if you die, you have to see a corpse. This is certain." Ann nodded slowly. Soon, people who are familiar with water are found, and then wait until the evening, the news is also chilling. Oriental brocade finally persuades an qingran slowly and goes back to the palace. There are people left to salvage. An qingran also knows that Dongfang brocade is in a period of various national affairs. When he wins, he has to clean up the remaining evils, investigate the remaining parties, and appease the people. Emperor yunqi intends to delegate power and train the prince, which is also the time for the prince to establish his authority. Although he is unwilling, he can only agree. After returning to the palace for three days in a row, an qingran only saw Dongfang brocade when he went to bed, and all of them were tired. Obviously, he had too many things to deal with. An qingran couldn''t help with other things, so he had to change the way to cook soup. At the same time, she picked up the right of the imperial palace again. Before that, only imperial concubine Shu took care of it. Because of the war, there were some guards and maids escaping from the harem, and some lost their property. Besides, they didn''t pay their monthly salary for several months, some summer clothes that should be made, and the benefits for preventing heatstroke and cooling in each palace were not issued. An Qing ran looked at the account books and rubbed his forehead after a while. Who should pay for the money? Looking for Oriental brocade? He''s fed up with the past. The promotion of officials is a major event. The old and the new are replaced in the imperial court. Many officials who follow the king of Shou are waiting for punishment together with their families, and the vacancy will be filled immediately. The affairs of these officials made Dongfang Jintou big. Fortunately, Emperor yunqi understood the situation. In addition, he had taken over for so many days. Ann did not ask, but could feel it from his face. The Empress Dowager and Shouwang were scattered and brought back to the palace by Oriental brocade. They still lived in the harem. In fact, it is similar to the ban. For three days in a row, three meals a day were sent to me, even with the Rong mother, and no one was scrupulous. Mammy Rong didn''t understand the reason, and she was in a panic all day, but it was not easy to show it in front of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager had not eaten for two days. She just sat there and looked at some barren banyan plants in the room, as if the potted plants gave her all the answers she wanted. Mother Rong went into the room again and whispered, "empress dowager, the rice maid has already been hot. You will have some."The Empress Dowager did not lift her eyelids, as if she had become a wood carving, and this bonsai into a place. Mother Rong said again carefully, and the Empress Dowager took a deep breath: "do you have any difference between eating and not eating?" "Keep your body tight." "Body?" The Empress Dowager sneered and looked at mammy Rong, "have a good body, let them torture me a little longer?" Mother Rong thought: "I see that all the people still treat each other with courtesy. Maybe the emperor yunqi cares about the care of the Empress Dowager and won''t torture the Empress Dowager. It''s the Empress Dowager who is very considerate. Isn''t this a good place to eat? There is no ban on the Empress Dowager''s feet. Even the maids are in sufficient numbers. " "Is it? What about the old man? I don''t know any of these maids in the mourning family. Besides, I''m not a beggar. He has occupied the land of my children and grandchildren. Will I be grateful to him for such a small matter? " The Empress Dowager''s face is still stubborn in the past. Mother Rong put down the food and brought up the tea again: "empress dowager, moistening throat is always required." The Empress Dowager sighed slightly, and finally took the cup. She pulled out a trace of coldness from the corner of her mouth. Instead of drinking the water, she put it on the red sandalwood case in front of her: "the AI family is waiting for them. Let''s see if there are any other tricks to use. Do you think the AI family can''t bear it? I''m still waiting for news from my children and grandchildren. These maids will not say anything. Have you been in the palace for so many years, is there anyone you can know to inquire about the news? How''s runer? Did they catch them, too? And Shouwang, is he alive or dead Mother Rong wiped her tears and said, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t give orders, and the maids also think about it. After a little inquiry, I think that emperor yunqi didn''t tell those people not to give us news, so the maid also inquired about one or two, but didn''t know whether it was true or not. She said that Shouwang and others were not captured. Only when the Empress Dowager was dispersed, could she be brought back to the palace." "You heard that. Why didn''t you say it earlier? What else can I ask? " The Empress Dowager frowned and was very unhappy. Rong mammy a smile: "this is not, maidservant is just not sure, want to explore again, but think the Empress Dowager has not eaten, how can I have the mind to go out and do other things?" Then he delivered the meal. The Empress Dowager still shook her head, but drank a mouthful: "you go out to explore again." Mother Rong took her life and went out. She just stopped at the door. She just lied to the Empress Dowager that she was not forbidden. In fact, how could she not be banned? The Empress Dowager was not locked up. It is a kind of kindness. In her eyes, yunqi emperor is a great gift. Although she was the Empress Dowager who raised him, she also wanted to destroy him by herself. The new maids, who did not know each other, could not help but ask for soft words. They tried their best to get some money and jewelry and asked them to tell them about it. I know, but that''s all. The Empress Dowager is unwilling and helpless. From the open window, she looked at the sky outside. The sky was still as blue as before, as if nothing had happened this spring. Finally, the Empress Dowager''s back straightened, and her eyes turned to the door. With a bright yellow in her eyes, Emperor yunqi entered slowly. They met for the first time after the accident. Emperor yunqi looked at the Empress Dowager calmly without any address. The Empress Dowager was calm with a trace of irony. Neither of them spoke, and finally yunqi emperor one He lifted his clothes and sat down. For the first time, he sat in front of the Empress Dowager in such a calm way, with a trace of desolation in his voice: "the empress mother has finally come back..." Empress Dowager one Leng, but sneer: "all arrived this time, what meaning does such hypocrisy still have?" "After all, you are the mother who raised me. I can''t forget what you taught me when I was a child." With a strong sadness in his eyes, "it''s just why there should be a future. I never doubted that the queen mother is not my mother. Because your every move, my son can feel the love of licking the calf Is this really so important? " "It doesn''t matter. Why don''t you give it to Shouwang?" The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "what you said is really good." "The king of longevity is indifferent and hesitant. If the land belongs to him, he will surely attract others to covet him..." "Do you mean that you are wiser and braver than Shouwang? I don''t know when I taught you that... " "You have always taught me this way since I was young." Yunqi emperor''s words made the Empress Dowager''s expression excited. Her face was red and white, which was ugly. Indeed, she taught him that way from childhood to adulthood. But at that time, she did not know that he was not her own son! It''s really hitting her in the face. After the emperor picked up the fruit, he always told me to drink the fruit. After that, he told me that he would not drink the fruit The Empress Dowager pulled the corners of her mouth twice, and finally did not open her mouth. Emperor Yun Qi seemed to be caught in the memory, and his eyes were gentle. The Buddha''s hand was spread out in his hand: "when my son was ten years old, he was drenched in the rain and had a fever. The empress mother was there for a day and a night. When the son woke up, he saw the mother''s haggard appearance at the first sight. The son swore that he would not let the empress mother worry and give her a stable old age..." Speaking of this, he put down the things in his hands, and then looked at the empress dowager, still in a clear voice, "until now, my son also thought so."The Empress Dowager hears the speech, the ear root sees red, the face is overcast for a while, finally open a mouth: "you don''t have to be like this." "No, I swore when I was a child, I will do it, but I don''t know. Is it true that you have been good to me for so many years, mother?" Yunqi emperor was finally moved. Because of the excitement, there was a glimmer in my eyes. The knuckles are also white. The Empress Dowager said coldly, "what do you say now? Blame AI Jia for being too nice to you? The AI family is the mother of Shouwang, and he is the emperor''s legitimate son. You come out for the common people. There are different levels of honor and inferiority. Up to now, the AI family also thinks so. You are full of great truth, but why don''t you want to let you give up? What''s the meaning of humiliating AI family now? " "Mother, don''t you think about it for me at all? After 20 years of nurturing and so many years of friendship between mother and son, will the Empress Dowager forget everything and think that nothing has happened? " One by one, yunqi emperor threw out his emotions. Hearing the words, the Empress Dowager stood up and said, "what do you say? If you want to make way for me, you should be more happy. I want to kill an old woman like me. Since the day of the incident, I have thought about all the consequences. No matter what you do, I will not frown. These fake things have not been seen in the harem for so many years? When did you fear it? " Emperor Yun Qi sighed and closed his eyes: "such a saying, as if everything is false, then I have nothing to ask, the Empress Dowager take care of it." With that, he swept away, his back straight, but the easy pace revealed how chaotic his heart was. The next day. The emperor also sent his monthly salary as usual, which was quite a lot. The Empress Dowager looked at those things, biting her teeth coldly. Her face was cloudy and sunny. Suddenly, she raised her hand. All the cloth and satin were put on the ground. There were several boxes of tea, which were sprinkled all over the ground. The green space was like duckweed in the green water, but it did not drift. "Have you heard from runer?" The Empress Dowager''s voice has no emotion. Mother Rong stepped forward carefully: "there is still no news That''s a good thing to say. Obviously, Shouwang and the princess have escaped, and young master run is the same. " The Empress Dowager slowly closed her eyes: "how about their escape? Obviously, they were defeated. When the AI family returned to the palace, I don''t know how many people are waiting to watch the excitement. If emperor yunqi had any intention, he could threaten them with his family. The king of Shou was filial and would certainly throw himself into the net. Where did he treat me kindly, he clearly took me as a bait. Also mentioned that in those years, when the AI family raised him hard, was it to let him occupy the land of my son''s grandson? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 In a fit of anger, she dropped the teacup to the ground again. Mother Rong''s body shook and then covered her forehead. A wisp of blood gushed from her fingers. When the Empress Dowager saw the blood, she was about to enter, but her body was tilted. Fortunately, the maid around her was so quick that she stepped forward to support her. She saw the corner of her mouth slanting to one side, and her saliva flowed down Come on Soon, Emperor yunqi received the letter, and the Empress Dowager suffered a stroke. He quickly sent a great doctor, but he saved the people back, but the people are paralyzed, whether they can stand up or not is unknown. Two days later. The Empress Dowager is dead. A violent illness. All the maids were given orders. The Empress Dowager was so strong that she could not live paralyzed and finally swallowed gold. When she noticed, her body was cold. Emperor yunqi, with filial piety and spirit keeping, proclaimed the world a great funeral. At the same time, the rebels in the outer Qing nest sent back news and found the Shouwang clan. It''s also a surrender. Shouwang wants to keep the spirit of the Empress Dowager. Qi Yun did not agree. The Shouwang and his wife were surrounded in the zongrenfu, waiting for the trial. Because Lou Wanyue and his young son are poor, he temporarily lives in Shouwang''s mansion, and is under house arrest. An Qing ran began to clean up the palace affairs, but in the end, he was not well nourished, and his whole body was sour and soft, and he was bleeding and fell ill. She wrote a prescription by herself, and combined the opinions of the doctors. The honeysuckle recuperated every day. Fortunately, Dongfang ran was very good and did not make any noise. The nurse in the palace was recommended by Lian Jinyu, so she was naturally at ease. An qingran gets the news, Lou Wanyue and so on return to Beijing. She does not care about her health, so she thinks of the palace in a hurry. It happens that Lian Jinyu takes an Mingchen into the palace. As soon as an Mingchen enters the East Palace, she shouts at her sister and rushes into the room. Seeing an qingran, she hugs her and doesn''t give up. When an qingran sees an Mingchen again, she is very happy. After returning to the palace for several days, she has been busy all the time. Even Jinyu knows that she doesn''t disturb her. She brings many congratulatory gifts to Dongfang ran. However, an qingran doesn''t expect to see her parents and younger brother Younger brother, the tears in his eyes almost flowed out, but he said with a smile: "Niang, the child didn''t go to see the mother earlier, and let the mother worry about the child. It''s really unfilial." "The family also said that these days, my mother is burning incense every day. I just hope the Bodhisattva can help you to come back safely. Now that you are back, your mother has already fulfilled her wish. Besides, your father didn''t say anything. When you were missing, he lost more than ten kilograms and could not sleep at night. Finally, he got the news. This war can be regarded as a spit of evil By the way, I have heard that Shouwang and his wife have come back, but there is no Dongfang run. Do you know what happened? " "Didn''t dad tell you?" Ann was a little surprised. Everyone on the spot saw it. Lian Jinyu sighed: "your father just vaguely said a few words, saying that he had lost his career. It''s really So is the Empress Dowager. Why make such a scene? " According to law, the Empress Dowager bin Tian was originally a great funeral, and these women should go to the palace to mourn. But in the special period, the weather was so hot that the Empress Dowager only stayed in the palace for three days, then raised her spirits and stopped at the temple. Before emperor yunqi ordered, could the Empress Dowager be buried in the imperial mausoleum. In fact, an qingran felt that the emperor would not do anything else. After all, he was a kind monarch. An Mingchen is very curious about Dongfang Ran''s nephew. In a flash, he goes from her sister''s body to the ground and runs to the child''s side: "sister, after you have a baby, don''t you hurt Mingchen?" Anqing ran chuckled: "who said, what are you thinking of this child?" An Mingchen stares at the child straightly, eyebrow raises: "still quite pretty." Then he stretched out his hand to touch Xiaobao, but unexpectedly, Xiaobao was quick. He grabbed his hand and sent it to his mouth. An Mingchen was scared: "he is going to eat people..." He quickly pulled it back, but he teased Dongfang ran into a twitch. He was not satisfied with it. He grabbed his little hand at random. An Mingchen looked at it funny and handed it to him. Dongfang ran immediately became active again and opened his mouth and bit him. Lian Jinyu and an qingran looked at each other with a smile. An qingran looked at her mother again and sighed: "Niang, you are thin..." "No, it''s you. You haven''t had a good rest. My mother took the purple ginseng from home. You were sent by the master. After all, there are good things in the heartless valley. He has never been a stingy person. He will ask for more from him after his mother Lian Jinyu said with a smile. "Niang..." An qingran said with a smile, "uncle, it''s not easy to take out these good things. It''s hard for the born man, regardless of ordinary things. What''s more, mother, you''re also from the heartless valley. Why didn''t you learn anything about medicine? It''s better to have a good review sometimes. When the time comes, there will be a person at home who has a headache and is not in a hurry. " "Niang, I really don''t like the doctors and medicines. If you learn the real skills, your mother will be satisfied By the way, do you know what the emperor intends to do with the Shouwang family? " Lian Jinyu is still concerned about the Lou family.An Qing ran slightly shook his head: "anyway, I believe that cousin and child should be OK, this matter is all up and down, different opinions, even if Dongfang brocade has some favoritism, we must first block the public''s mouth, not to mention, because Shouwang''s rebellion, the world lives in ruins, if there is no punishment, how can the upper and lower actions work?" Lian Jinyu listened and sighed: "what do you mean, they are hopeless?" "Not necessarily. In fact, Dongfang run saved the child''s life. The Empress Dowager ordered to shoot an arrow. Dongfang run blocked the arrow for him. The child didn''t dare to ask about it. Therefore, I would speak for them. Moreover, Princess Shou visited us at that time, and she had given food and did not treat him unfairly. In fact, the Empress Dowager was the originator of the accident, and the king Shou was born in a orthodox family It''s also true... " Speaking of this, an Qing ran a smile, "so, your mother only do your general''s wife, a product Gao Ming Madame, you should be stable." "This child, do you think your mother came to you for a seal? My mother is just worried that jin''er will take over the world in the future, and there will be some confusion and confusion, which can be regarded as a disaster. " Lian Jinyu sighed. An qingran also nodded: "mother, don''t worry, and I''m beside the prince. After experiencing this, my daughter is no longer afraid..." "It''s hard for you. How old are you But it''s not my mother''s self-respect. My daughter now has a great style. " Lian Jinyu gently stroked her hair. Her eyes were full of love. An qingran also smile, eyes sour, she did not think that there is such a chance in this life, the fragrance of flowers and plants outside the window, across the curtain by the good wind into, occasionally heard a voice or two thrush call, everything is so peaceful, warm, an Mingchen and Dongfang ran two people in the language of baby in the dialogue, honeysuckle in the side of harmony, afraid of one by one to really bite Here we are. An qingran laughed: "mother, there will be turbulence in the future, and my daughter will not be afraid, because there are parents, father, Prince and Ran''er..." An qingran was very contented. After a little meditation, he said again: "mother, those women in other hospitals are still living now?" When she asked about this, Lian Jinyu''s face was a little embarrassed: "I want you to worry about this matter for your mother. I think my mother didn''t do enough. This housekeeper has no dignity and doesn''t know how to open and close." "Don''t belittle your mother in vain, because your mother is a person of great benevolence and kindness. If you don''t have a daughter, you have a small mind." An qingran said with a smile, "my daughter will dig into these trivial things. Anyway, Dongfang brocade has no plan to marry a side imperial concubine for the time being. If she does, her daughter will have a way to cure her. At least, she won''t let them win over the guests and the master." An qingran and Lian Jinyu told each other in their hearts. To tell the truth, she really didn''t know that Dongfang Jin really only married her own, because sooner or later he would become the throne, while the ministers in the court would not forgive people. They would spoil the Imperial Palace and bring disaster to the country and the people. It depends on how Dongfang Jin deals with it. Lian Jinyu nodded slightly: "my mother believes you can handle it well." "In this way, tomorrow I''ll probe into my father''s meaning. If I can''t, I''ll let those people out. It''s also eye-catching to stay at home." An qingran domineering tunnel. Lian Jinyu pondered for a moment: "in fact, your father also has this idea, just because these concubines are rewarded by the emperor. If they are dismissed without authorization, they are afraid of making other remarks, and we dare not bear the accusation of disrespect to the emperor." "Let''s put it off for a while. As long as they don''t have trouble, I''ll let them go." An qingran didn''t know that when she said this, she had a look of fright on her face, which was not in line with her age. Lian Jinyu looked at her anxiously: "ran Er, you are busy. You don''t have to worry about this matter. My mother knows these little things." An Qing ran sighed: "Oriental if snow also don''t know how now, even if the cold evening to see his mother?" "During the period of your disappearance, your cousin locked himself up in order to avoid suspicion, but he still asked people to take messages to his mother from time to time, and sent people to visit In fact, my mother was also worried about whether Princess Ruoxue would be implicated. However, seeing the emperor''s intention, she was not investigated. She was just guarding against her. She thought she would not be punished excessively? " "It should not be. Princess ruoshue has nothing to do with it. If we really rebel, we will punish the nine clans. I''m afraid even the emperor and the crown prince can''t avoid it. " An qingran smiles. Lian Jinyu felt relieved when she heard the speech. After all, it was her nephew. The mother and daughter began to chat again. Talking about an qingran''s disappearance and all kinds of experiences, Lian Jinyu wept while listening. If an qingran was not in front of her now, her heart would be broken. The day after Lian Jinyu left, Dongfang ruoshue''s ban was lifted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 An qingran came to the original shouwangfu. In the past six months, there was no change in the shouwangfu. It seemed that there were still people cleaning it. Naturally, no one dared to stop her. The flowers in Shouwang''s mansion are very lively. It''s ridiculous to say that the flowers know the prosperity and decline. There are few maids and servants of Princess Shou. I have seen one or two of them from afar. However, cleaning the yard and doing some rough work, those maid servants who are close to each other have been implicated in this incident and have been arrested. As for how to deal with it, there is no result. An qingran is accompanied by honeysuckle, and he is not in a hurry. Dongfang ran likes to go outside. His eyes are not enough. He looks at everything and shakes his head. He doesn''t know what to say. When he talks, he spits out two bubbles. Honeysuckle sees it and laughs, but he startles Dongfang ran. He is silly, grinning and crying, but he doesn''t Think, he this cry, flowers and trees behind the path also spread the cry of children, it seems that two dolls in greeting. Both sides were stunned. She stepped forward quickly. Lou Wanyue saw an qingran. Her expression in her eyes was very complicated. Her man died to save her. In the rain of arrows, she would never forget that scene. However, what did an qingran deserve? Therefore, she couldn''t help but stare at an qingran without saying a word. The cry of the child in her arms gradually stopped. He saw Ran''er in the arms of Lonicera japonica. The two babies met for the first time. It seemed that they had seen the monster. They looked at each other with strange eyes. They were speechless. An Qing ran in the heart is clear, she deliberately looked at the child in the arms of the moon tower to accost a way: "the child but worry? Do you cry at night Lou Wanyue light tunnel: "also into." After thinking about it, he suddenly said in a quick voice, "son of the world Any news? " She was captured together with Princess Shou, so she didn''t know about Dongfang run. She thought he had not been arrested and still fled. An Qing Ran''s heart is a pain, she knows the truth, can not help but lower her head: "has not been salvaged..." "Salvage?" Lou Wanyue was startled. She shook her body for a moment and almost took the child away. An qingran hugged the child. She knew that Lou Wanyue didn''t know anything, and she couldn''t help but feel more desolate. This was because of her own harm. In the last life, Lou Wanyue married Dongfang Jin. After Dongfang Jin died, she died of depression. In this life, she lost Dongfang run. How could her life be so bitter? "What''s going on? Tell me about it. " The building holds the month to pull an Qing Ran''s hand, "did he dive? Is he dead? " An Qing ran pursed the corner of her mouth: "cousin, you listen to me, you have not found, there is hope, isn''t it?" "Hope? Didn''t it come up? What other hope... " Lou Wanyue turned his head, holding on to the trunk of Albizzia julibrissin, his shoulders trembling, "how come no one told me, why did no one tell me?" An qingran didn''t know how to persuade her, but the baby in her arms started to cry again. Lou Baoyue suddenly turned around and held the child tightly in her arms, close to the child''s face, and tears rolled down, "baby, since then, we have been dependent on each other..." "Cousin, maybe..." An qingran doesn''t know whether he let Lou Wanyue continue to maintain hope, is cruel or stealthy, so high hanging end, he was seriously injured. She didn''t want to think about it any more. She just looked at Lou Wanyue and cried uncontrollably. She patted her shoulder. She was frightened and hid. An qingran''s heart was filled with remorse, and her breath was somewhat blocked. One child cried, and the other joined in the excitement. The maid servants came to visit one after another. I don''t know what happened. Finally, Lou Baoyue saw that her son was crying. She stopped her sad voice and gently shook her arm. Slowly, the child was coaxed well. Lou Wanyue seemed to have made up her mind. She looked up at an qingran and said, "princess, please ask me for something..." So distant address, an Qing ran speechless, just slowly nodded: "as long as I can do." "My mother-in-law is very old. I''m afraid I can''t stand the damp and cold in prison. I want to send a quilt to my mother-in-law. Besides, my mother-in-law has rheumatism, and she has an imperial doctor to take care of the medicine..." She wiped the corners of her eyes and sighed deeply, "please let the Crown Princess make the decision, so that the imperial doctor can diagnose and treat her, and let her go to have less pain, and our mother and son I don''t dare to ask for forgiveness. It''s just that the child is so young that he hasn''t enjoyed a few good days. I haven''t even seen autumn. Can you ask the crown princess to intercede for me and demote him to be a slave for the people, or at least leave him a way to live. " Her voice was sad, and her bright face was sad and sorrowful, which made an qingran feel sad and helpless: "the Emperor didn''t say that he would kill the Shouwang family, but he was thinking about how to deal with it. You have been put back in Shouwang''s house. Do you think the emperor will kill you?" "I didn''t think that before you came, but now..." She sneered, "not paid do not think that our mother and son are bait, if run has one in ten thousand hope, you can still wait for him to throw himself into the net, can''t you?" "Do you think so of us?" An qingran was stunned and looked at Lou Wanyue as if he didn''t know him. "Cousin, I thought I made it clear to you. I never had any thoughts about the Oriental Son of heaven...""I know, it''s all his own passion." Lou Wanyue is obviously farther and farther away. An qingran knew that she had misunderstood deeply, so she no longer explained: "let time speak. Ask your heart. If it is the opposite, the Empress Dowager will let me and Ran''er have the prince? I''m afraid that I won''t wait for even a quarter of an hour. I know your worry. But there''s one thing I say, it''s also for you to take care of you. At least, neither the prince nor I want the lives of your mother and son, nor the life of Shouwang and his wife. The Empress Dowager committed suicide by swallowing gold, which is not reported by the outside world. The emperor killed his mother. The emperor treated the Empress Dowager very kindly, and everything went according to the original It''s the calendar of coming. " On hearing this, Lou Wanyue''s face slowed down a little: "yes, I''m not sensible. I''m still asking for such an attitude. I just hope that I can''t blame my child." "At the time of the rebellion, the Empress Dowager ignored everything." "She never thought about you," she said coldly "I don''t know anything about the rebellion. I don''t know if you will believe it." Lou Wanyue said with a bitter smile, "for this reason, I put my father and brother in a cruel place. Dongfang run and I have been in a cold war. But now what''s the use of saying this? Dongfang run can agree to the incident. I think he really wants to get what he wants." Ann knew that what he wanted was himself. There''s really no way to keep talking. An qingran sighed slowly: "cousin, I just want you to be relieved, but I don''t want to make you angry. I''m back. What do you need? You and the servants will have them. Shouwang and his wife will send someone to take care of them. Don''t be too sad. You have to take care of the children." Lou Wanyue saw that she was going to leave. What did she want to say. Just looking at an qingran''s back, thinking. The anger on his face was slightly abated. An qingran went back to the palace and told Dongfang Jin about it. There was no special expression on Dongfang brocade''s face. Later, he sighed and ordered the grand doctor to go to the Zongren''s house to check the health of Shouwang and his wife. Dongfang brocade hugged an qingran: "before, I still thought that I would not let Dongfang run go. Now I think, I would like him to live. If he is alive, I can take care of Shouwang and his wife, and also compensate for Lou Wanyue..." "Do you really think so?" Ann asked in surprise. "Why don''t you think so?" "Oriental brocade eye ground takes deep meaning to look at her," do you really think I am narrow-minded person? " "No, you think so, does it mean that the father and the emperor think the same way?" An qingran''s eyes are bright, which means that Shouwang''s family can be forgiven? Dongfang brocade understood her meaning in a moment, with a smile and a slight nod: "it''s just that the ministers in the court don''t agree with each other, and there are many people who suggest that we should be severely punished. Our father didn''t persuade them for a while. However, the people who were fighting against the enemy were still sending news, and people were constantly turning to him..." "By the way, those mountain bandits and road bullies can''t be underestimated, and their destructive power is not small. The people can''t live in peace and fear..." "I have given orders to punish severely." Dongfang brocade''s eyes narrowed. He heard from honeysuckle that they had been robbed. Therefore, Dongfang brocade had already ordered that all the mountain bandits would give their houses and land if they surrendered. Otherwise, they should not be killed. This is the most cruel order given by Dongfang brocade. An qingran hears the speech and is relaxed. "Don''t you ask any more?" Dongfang Jin continued to ask. "What''s the other one?" Ann looked at him in disbelief. "Don''t be Dongfang run. We found a thread of cloth by the deep pool. It was the same as the shirt he was wearing at that time. It has been recognized by people. It is basically confirmed that it is his. In this way, the cloth is on the side of the deep pool, not in the water, so he There is hope for life. " Dongfang Jin said that he was very cautious in the end. He didn''t want to give an qingran hope and then despair. "When did this happen?" An Qing ran some excitement, the hand that holds Oriental brocade sleeve is in tiny quiver, "how just tell me? Is there any better news? " Oriental brocade micro frown: "again, I am a little jealous, listen, this news was known yesterday, I did not tell you the reason, you know, I let those people continue to search, even if a little clue, do not let go." An Qing ran nodded and nodded fiercely: "I understand. I understand too well. This is really good news. Dongfang run''s Kung Fu is very high. At that time, the arrow should not have hurt the vital point..." Ann qingran tried hard to recall many times. She felt that the arrow was not enough to kill him, but the only thing that would hurt him was the height. The overhanging edge was really high and steep, and the rocks were jagged, which was enough to kill him. Ann was restless with excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Until Dongfang Ran''s cry came, she stopped and asked honeysuckle. The result was that Dongfang ran was hungry, and the nurse was feeding slowly. He was worried. She couldn''t help laughing. Who is such a quick child? Who is he like? when he told Dongfang Jin, Dongfang Jin was very open-minded and said, "follow me. I did the same when I was a child. In general, I would not wait for dinner. Later, the empress mother told me that if a person could not control himself, he would be a failure. Later, I could control him. When Ran''er was older, I would tell him the same thing. " "I don''t know if someone''s going to plan on him. I won''t let that happen." Ann bit her teeth. Oriental brocade sees her so, busy patting her shoulder: "I also won''t let this kind of thing happen." An Qing ran smell speech is also a little relaxed, a smile way: "at least you don''t marry three thousand beauties now, presumably also won''t be competing for favor and playing tricks. After you marry, I''m not anxious." Smell speech, Oriental brocade looks at her seriously, suddenly Er smile, gently brush his nose: "you know I won''t, your careful thinking, I don''t know?" "Where can I be careful?" An qingran intentionally smiles and pretends to be stupid. Dongfang brocade did not say much, but said, "you will see it at last. We have a long time. " Ann was embarrassed to say that again. She felt that she was no different from those jealous women. If he married someone else, she would be as unwilling as her father''s concubines. But her pride will not allow her to do so, so in the end, will she be like her mother, left out by others, and finally run by a small family, and will not be successful in calculation? Thinking of this, she can not help but out of a cold sweat. Can''t help but clench the hand of Oriental Brocade: "you won''t, will you?" Oriental brocade nods: "how to have distrust to me suddenly?" An qingran held his hand tightly: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s so many things that I know what kind of happiness it is to be together forever. For some time, I thought we would never meet again, so I thought this life was too short..." Smell speech, Oriental brocade took a deep breath, took hold of her shoulder: "will not again in the future." "Yes, I hope so..." Since her rebirth, an qingran has always been like a fighter with a thousand hands and a thousand eyes. Soldiers come to block her. Now, in the arms of Dongfang brocade, she really feels tired. With him, she doesn''t have to be on guard like that Life passed quickly. In a flash of an eye, a month later, the remnants of the encirclement and suppression were almost completed, the bandits were basically eliminated, and the people returned to their normal life track. All those who left home began to return home, and the villages began to redistribute their homes and land. Those who returned home were rewarded. Those who refused to return to their hometown would also receive relief, but they could not share their property All the refugees are looking forward to returning home as soon as possible. The number of beggars in the capital city has suddenly decreased. The porridge shops in Chaoting have also been withdrawn. There are still a large number of folding notes to deal with. Therefore, most of the time, an qingran takes his children to the East Palace to cook soup and medicine for him. Occasionally, he will take them back and put them under the east window However, holding the child and watching him criticize the book, Dongfang ran would babble and say two words occasionally, and he didn''t know what he was talking about, but he seldom cried. He always laughed. When Dongfang brocade was tired, he would hold Dongfang ran for a while. Looking at the two men who looked almost the same size, an qingran stood smiling happily Shouwang''s matter has not been dealt with, Dongfang run has not been found, but fortunately Lou Wanyue has forgiven her. She later looked at her again. She did not drive herself out, nor did she cry. She just told an qingran that she was quietly waiting for Dongfang run to come back. If he wants himself, she still lives with him. An qingran looks at the Lou Wanyue like this. She really doesn''t know what to say. She knows that her own words can''t make up for her injury. She can''t even feel the birth. After all, she''s very happy now. On this day, Dongfang Ruoxue came to visit. Her identity is very embarrassing. Now Shouwang and his wife have not yet decided how to punish her. Although she has been released from the ban, she is still not allowed to enter the palace. She has already cast several obeisances. Dongfang brocade finally asked yunqi emperor for advice, and she was admitted to the palace. At the moment when she saw Dongfang Ruoxue, an qingran felt a pain in her heart and raised her: "you How can you be so thin? " As a matter of fact, after asking, she understood and asked herself a piece of nonsense. If you are yourself, it''s the same. East if snow did not speak, tears rolled down first: "finally see you..." "You all go out." An qingran drives out all the maids. After they all went with her, she took Dongfang Ruoxue''s hand: "I know what you are thinking. I just want to tell you one thing. Don''t worry about it Do you understand? " Oriental if snow wry smile for a while, she took an Qing ran to hand over the handkerchief, also do not wipe tears, just wring in the hand: "crown princess, your mother and son can safely return to the palace, it is very good.""Well, yes, I didn''t think of it." An Qing is not willing to mention the past, think about it, that heart is like rolling on the edge of the oil pan, the whole person will be a cold sweat, not for themselves, for Ran''er. She could not imagine how Ran''er could survive if something happened to her. Dongfang ruoshue moved again, and her body was uncomfortable. An inclined to stare at her waist, her eyes brightened: "if snow, you are Have you got it Dongfang Ruoxue nodded slightly, not much happy, she stroked her stomach: "even the cold in the evening is very nervous, he is waiting outside, let him go to find the prince, he does not go, for fear I have something wrong with me, in fact, from knowing to now, I have been melancholy every day, but the child is not so good." "You must not..." An qingran''s words had already touched her pulse, and her frown slightly expanded. "Fortunately, the baby is very stable. This child may be like a cousin. When he was a child, he was the most mischievous. He went to the river to catch fish in April. One winter, the maids didn''t watch him. As a result, he fell into the ice hole and his clothes were covered They were wet, and they didn''t make any noise or shout. They continued to play like crazy. Later, those maids were almost killed by my aunt. " When she heard an qingran say something about the cold in the evening, Dongfang Ruoxue looks a little better. Although an qingran said to reassure her just now, her parents have not been released, and they have not been forgiven for a day. Thinking of this, she thought about it and said, "princess, I know that my parents are not doing it right. I just pity that they are old. If you can be kind, even if you are demoted to the common people, you can only save their lives..." Speaking of this, she stopped, because she heard the voice of Dongfang Jin and Lian Muhan talking, and could not help but feel a little anxious. Seeing her uneasy, an qingran was also distressed: "you will be bad for the children in this way..." Dongfang Ruoxue nodded. She finally saw the princess. Of course, she could only do what she wanted to do most. Ann qingran saw that her concern was chaotic. Even people seemed to have lost their spirituality. She made her words clear enough, but she still didn''t understand. She couldn''t help sighing: "Shouwang and his wife will be OK." Oriental if snow smell speech a little relaxed tone: "thank you princess..." "Thank you for what? The emperor and the crown prince have their own ideas about this matter, but they are not allowed by the officials. Therefore, it will take some time for this matter. Maybe tomorrow, maybe next month, and everything in the Zongren''s mansion has been sorted out. There are also special imperial doctors. Princess Shou''s rheumatism has not been committed, nor has Shou Wang''s heart disease. Everything is fine. " Dongfang Ruoxue was deeply moved when she heard the speech, and her tears came down again. She didn''t expect that what she heard was what she wanted to hear most. She couldn''t help crying. After such a long time, she finally had a good cry. An qingran gently patted her back and didn''t speak. She let her tears flow. Even Dushan heard her cry and wanted to know outside The situation, an qingran had to let him in, and Dongfang brocade followed him. Dongfang ruoshue heard the voice of liandushan, and cried more fiercely. Holding him, he almost fainted. Even the cold was also distressed on his face. Dongfang Jin saw this and sighed silently. He and an qingran looked at each other. An qingran''s sad eyes made his face more resolute. The next day. Under the edict, Shouwang and his wife were demoted to the common people, and their family property was confiscated and they were not allowed to enter Beijing for life. Because of their contribution to the peace and order, the Lou family granted a special permission to stay in Shouwang''s residence. As for the time limit, it is not fixed. Dongfang ruoshue was not involved because of her ignorance. Therefore, in a remote town outside the capital, she and Lian Muhan bought a good house for Shouwang and his wife, as well as a few maids. After these things, Shouwang and his wife had no worries about food and clothing. After these things, all his thoughts were frustrated. Fortunately, Princess Shou was a quiet person, but she liked this beautiful town very much, He was relieved, and his body was much better. From time to time, he and his wife were just quietly waiting for news from Dongfang run. Lou Wanyue is the same, waiting for Dongfang run to come back quietly. An qingran is the same On the sixth day of May. The golden day. The emperor yunqi held a banquet in the palace and held centenarian wine for Dongfang ran. On the same day, Emperor yunqi announced his Zen position. The prince dongfangjin inherited Datong. Change the year number to Jin''an. At the same time, Amnesty will be granted. The prisoners on the death row in prison and those who participated in the rebellion of King Shou were exempted from death penalty and tax for three years. At the same time, Dongfang brocade reformed the official system and made the politics of the Qing dynasty clear and bright. For a time, the government and the people were united in one mind, and the national fortune became prosperous day by day. The next is the Fenghou ceremony. On that day, it was even more grand than the crown prince''s marriage, but there was no lack of excitement. It''s night. An qingran looked at the red candles and the red curtains in the room. She was wearing a phoenix crown specially made by Dongfang brocade. She couldn''t help but be in a trance. If it hadn''t been for Ran''er''s crying, she really thought today was her wedding night.The big east pearl on the Phoenix crown is shaking slightly. This is the treasure of Dongze town. It is inlaid in his own Phoenix crown by Oriental brocade. Wearing this Phoenix crown, an Qing feels that he has great responsibility and shoulders a country. He was in a trance, and a tall and straight figure appeared behind him in the mirror. A handsome face was full of happy expression. He took an qingran''s shoulder and gave a light smile: "my queen, I''m coming..." This kind of address is very strange, but there is a sense of inexplicable, that is the king in the world, the feeling of power. Before all kinds of experience, perhaps is for this moment. An qingran is even more filled with emotion. After two generations, all those who should be revenged have been revenged. Her future children should also be in peace. She has recited her death mantra for him for so many years She pulled out a smile: "my emperor, what can I do for you?" "I''m here to serve you!" Oriental brocade face a trace of bad smile. Ann chuckled and watered down all the melancholy just now. She laughed at him and said, "you are the king of a country, but there is no proper form." "I am the king of several countries. I don''t care. I only care that I am your husband. This is what I care about most." Speaking of this, Dongfang brocade was a little emotional. He gently took off the Phoenix crown for her, and his eyes were full of emotion. "I had a wish that I had never told anyone before, that is, I hope I can live to be 20 years old..." Hearing this, an qingran felt a pain in her heart. Although she knew that his health was incomparably healthy now, she could not help but be frightened. She did not dare to recall the past. I''m afraid that my memory of the bad son will affect the present, so that happiness is like a bubble. However, Dongfang brocade continued: "without you, there would be no today for me. Qing Qing, I want this world to protect you... " Dongfang brocade is too emotional to say any more. Anqing then holds his hand and looks at each other in the mirror. The emotions in the eyes of the two people are still unknown. She slowly approached Dongfang brocade''s arms, her voice choked: "without you, it''s the same without me today. I didn''t expect that I could find a true person, and Ran''er, you are everything to me..." Dongfang brocade was filled with emotion when he heard the speech. Two people held the wine cup on the table and drank against each other. When they mentioned the past in the dim eyes, they couldn''t stop sighing In the dead of night, the candlelight flickers out of the room, and the red curtain can''t stop the tenderness. The two figures in the tent fluctuate, which is the most fascinating picture. The stars are dim, and the moon is more clear. Through the screen window of Xixia, the moon and the candle light reflect each other, which is more like the blend of water and milk and the streamer "Leaning You are beautiful. " Dongfang brocade excitedly calls a way. The beauty on the bed is carved like jade. Her eyes are half open and closed, and the wave light is already infinite. Her delicate lips open. At this moment, she can''t say a complete word. She just calls, and is interrupted by the rapid breathing. Her slender waist arched to the Oriental brocade, seeking greater happiness ------------ ask for a monthly pass! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 The beauty on the bed is carved like jade. Her eyes are half open and closed, and the wave light is already infinite. Her delicate lips open. At this moment, she can''t say a complete word. She just calls, and is interrupted by the rapid breathing. Her slender waist arched to the Oriental brocade, seeking greater happiness Finally, all the delicate breaths were stopped. An qingran suddenly lost her memory for a moment in her unprecedented joy. She looked at Dongfang brocade as if she had left her soul. At the moment, Dongfang brocade was enjoying the immortal feeling. She thought that the blankness of an qingran was just another kind of performance, but they didn''t care. They didn''t know how much consequence this moment''s difference would bring Of course, the result may not be caused by the joy, but it is. Time flies and stars change. Two years passed in a flash. Dongze palace. Spring is just beautiful, and there are bursts of laughter from the imperial garden, and the clear voice of children: "Mammy, wait for Ran''er, Ran''er is good..." Mother Su Yi, who was walking slowly in front of her, stopped and turned around. She saw that her face was very young. It was Lonicera japonica, and the pink and tender child who was running fast was Dongfang ran. Now he is three years old. He looks like Oriental brocade. At a young age, he has some prestige. But that is usually. Now he plays, he does not care He likes to stick to honeysuckle, so honeysuckle is angry, and he is also afraid of it. He will talk soft and cajole people. Sometimes honeysuckle sighs, this little man grows up, do not know how many women will die. This little mouth! She sighed and bent over to look at him: "what? Are you praising yourself for being good "Mammy, Ran''er is the best. Ran''er doesn''t eat any more..." Oriental ran Yang small face son, eyes squint, he put two small hands to her to see, "no more." "That''s good. You''re the herbal medicine your mother planted, not what you eat." Honeysuckle pointed to the herb in the garden, and felt a headache. It was the medicine used by Empress Dowager for experiment. It was not a problem to grow there, and no one cared about it. Just because I didn''t know what happened to Ran''er these days, she thought that the herb was better than the meal. She ate several tablets secretly, which scared her. After asking an qingran, he knew that the herb was edible, but after all, he was a child. Anqing ran let honeysuckle watch the prince and forbid him to eat it secretly. As a result, when he didn''t pay attention to it today, he fell into the herb again. Sometimes, honeysuckle thought, who can blame for his love of this herb? Who let him have a miracle doctor''s mother, this thing will be inherited. Oriental ran mouth still with a touch of green, honeysuckle pulled out the veil and wiped it for him: "remember, if there is another time, I''ll tell your father..." "No, tell grandfather." Dongfang ran laughs innocently. He knows that his grandfather likes him best. He goes to the room to jiewa, and his grandfather won''t say a word about him. Honeysuckle also helplessly smile: "that tells your mother empress, you are always afraid of it." "Mammy..." Oriental Ran''er''s voice turned countless turns, pulling the sleeve of honeysuckle and selling cute, honeysuckle''s heart became soft. "Well, well, Mammy promised you not to tell anyone." Dongfang ran then laughed and put his little hand into the Honeysuckle''s hand: "Mammy, we''ll go to my grandfather''s house tomorrow, OK?" "Not good." "Why?" "Because I just went there yesterday." Honeysuckle answers earnestly. "But I went to my grandfather''s yesterday, and I still want to go to..." Honeysuckle couldn''t tell him clearly, so he sighed again. "Mammy, why sigh? Angry with Ran''er? " The man in the East is a little devil, just like an elf. "No When honeysuckle says this, his eyes look to the horizon, where there is a white cloud, which reminds honeysuckle of a person. That person is always dressed in white, warm as jade, and is gentle at all times. Although sometimes it is cold to resist people from thousands of miles away, it makes life not angry. But that man went like that. There has been no news in the past two years. It has been widely said that he fell down from the mountain and died, but his body could not be found. It may be due to the reasons of wild animals such as tigers and wolves She didn''t want to think like this. She preferred to believe that he avoided the world in order not to see them. Even the Shouwang and his wife have disappeared? Is his heart dead? Honeysuckle suddenly stepped on the corner of her skirt and almost fell down. She startled Dongfang ran and pulled her with her little hand: "Mammy, be careful, Ran''er will save you..." Honeysuckle stood up straight and looked at the little man with all kinds of feelings in his heart. Because of her reason, the little man came to the world ahead of time, and had gone through difficulties and dangers. Several times, he almost died. It is because of his great fortune that he still has his own life. Otherwise, if he has a mistake, his life will not be enough to compensate. Thinking of this, she had a cold war, full of fear. She picked up Dongfang ran, Ran''er didn''t expect such treatment, so she hugged the Honeysuckle''s neck and said with a smile: "mammy is the best, Mammy is the best.""Compared with your mother and empress dowager, is it mammy?" Asked the honeysuckle with a smile. "Mother, father and emperor, grandfather, grandmother, brother-in-law..." Dongfang ran was counting his fingers carefully. He looked it over again, then tilted his head and thought, "there are many people who are good, but I don''t like master." Master Yu is a teacher that Dongfang brocade invited him to. Yu Tianhao has a domineering name, but he is a bit pedantic, similar to his surname. He is very strict with Dongfang ran. Now that he is young, he has turned the Analects of Confucius into vulgar. At the same time, he has recognized many words. Even his mother''s pharmacopoeia has recited more than ten articles, which is unimaginable for a three-year-old child. At least honeysuckle thinks it''s incredible. She still doesn''t know what the first chapter of the Analects is. Fortunately, he did not have a son, otherwise, I really don''t know what kind of fool he will develop. But she won''t have a son. She has decided not to marry again. She couldn''t put anyone in her heart except that good man. The two men went back to the east palace. Now Dongfang Jin and an Qing ran still live here, and the palace still belongs to the emperor. The original Phoenix Palace is now given to Princess Shu. When it comes to her happiness, she can get along with the emperor from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, Emperor yunqi also had some sincerity for Princess Shu. After all, after all, she gave birth to a son for her husband and wife for so many years. Moreover, the most precious thing for a husband and wife is to be accompanied by the old. The old companion is the spiritual pillar. What''s more, Emperor yunqi felt that his body was getting worse and worse day by day. Since the death of Queen Yun, he felt that his heart was dead. His only thought was these children. He was still worried. Now the crown prince ascended the throne and dealt with state affairs more cleanly than himself. Under the decision of killing and cutting, all the ministers were convinced and more resolute than when he was in his prime. This reassured him, so he was granted the throne. He also hoped that under his rule, Dongze would have the clearest rule in history. He was only a little more than fifty years old. If he could recuperate his body, he would still have a few years to go. If he did not, he would have a short life. Therefore, he cherished the loyalty of Princess Shu. At the moment, Princess Shu was holding a glass cup and whispered in a soft voice: "come on, have another drink. This Lily soup minister concubine has been boiling for a full hour, which is good for the spleen and stomach. It rained two days ago. Although it is spring, the earth is still a bit cold." Emperor yunqi took over the bowl and gave her a smile. Princess Shu didn''t expect that he would smile at him so gently. She was stunned: "I haven''t seen your gentleness for many years..." "Here, I don''t know what to say when I wipe her eyes Yunqi emperor shook her hand: "come, sit by my side, you also drink some, don''t prepare for me." Shu Taifei never thought that she would have today, and finally kept the clouds open. How could she not be excited. But for a while, I didn''t know what to say, just nodded and laughed. "Remember when you first entered the palace, you always loved to laugh." Yunqi emperor''s eyes are far away. When he recalled his youth, it seemed that it was yesterday. How could he be old in the blink of an eye when his children and grandchildren were full? Would all people have such feelings at this age? "Do you still remember my concubine''s appearance at that time? I remember you were very powerful in those days... " "What? Is it old-fashioned now? " Emperor Yun Qi said with a wry smile, "for so many years, I didn''t take good care of you. When Queen Yun passed away, my heart died. Now I''m not afraid to tell you that. But I didn''t expect that you would stay by my side all the time. If you do your best, it will be a stone and there will be a day when you will cover the heat..." "I know I can''t compare with queen Yun. As long as you can let me serve you, I will be satisfied..." What Princess Shu said was sincere, "after all these years of fighting, who got what in the end? Just like the empress dowager, just like the king of longevity, the more you fight, the more you lose. My concubine is also the same in these years. I''m not sensible. I let the emperor worry about it. In my lifetime, I can make up for my mistakes. I don''t want any return... " "The best you can think of!" The emperor seemed to think of something. His face sank. He put the bowl back on the table and turned his head to one side. Princess Shu seemed to understand his thoughts and said softly: "the virtuous concubine thought that she was confused for a time and was hoodwinked by the Empress Dowager. Now she has been put into the cold palace by you. Yesterday, I heard that the virtuous princess was also at peace in the cold palace, and had no dissatisfaction. As my concubine said, whoever has the cause will suffer the result If the emperor thinks she is... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "I will not forgive her! She was so confused that she even instigated my son to oppose Laozi. There is no such truth in the world. If she can think about her mistakes, if she doesn''t, I will not kill her and let her live and die on her own. " Yunqi emperor''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness, for the betrayal of the virtuous imperial concubine, he did not want her life, is the greatest grace. He is most distressed by his son. "It''s good that King Yan has also thought about it. After being demoted, dangke has been selfish and sincerely repented. He and Qin Xiangning can''t go back to Beijing all their lives. The emperor is out of sight and out of mind. It''s just your son..." Speaking of this, Princess Shu stood up and was about to kneel down. She was caught by Emperor yunqi and asked each other with her eyes. "Please forgive me for my self assertion for the last time. I will never do this again I think that although King Yan and King Shou fought together, he made such a big mistake because he was young and wronged. However, he was not the mastermind and committed less evil. Therefore, I made the decision privately and gave him some silver jewelry so that they could live well... " "That''s all?" The emperor asked. "That''s all. I dare not hide anything else." Princess Shu lowered her head and frowned. Yunqi emperor held her arm with a smile: "it''s really time to punish..." When Princess Shu heard this, she did not dare to get up. However, Emperor yunqi said with a smile: "if the emperor who helped me was to be punished, wouldn''t I really be in a daze?"? Just don''t let other people know about it... " Princess Shu stood up with a trace of joy on her face. After all these years, she did not expect that she could keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. Obviously, she was blessed than queen Yun. Once again she thought of the word contentment. At this time, some palace people reported to Queen ANN to see her. "Please." There are not many people who can use the word "please". An qingran is one of them. She came every day these days, sometimes holding Ran''er in her arms, sometimes coming by herself. She came to see the doctor. The body was much better after her conditioning. The cough was light, just chest tightness at night. Just thinking about it, I heard the voice of Dongfang ran: "emperor grandfather..." Yunqi emperor couldn''t wait for him to run in. He stood up and went out to meet him. Before he could bend down to pick him up, he had already embraced his thigh, raised his face and opened his mouth. His mouth began to flow out: "emperor grandfather, the mother said, I''ll give you sugar I want to eat it, too. " An qingran also turned in from behind the screen, holding a tray in his hand, and there were candied fruits in it: "father emperor, my son''s minister has found a good method for you today, which is neither bitter nor cough relieving. This is a close system of loquat and kumquat, which can clear the lung and heat It''s not too hard for my father this time An qingran Wan Er smiles. After the past two years, her figure has grown a little and plump. Her face is green and astringent, and her outstanding demeanor makes people dare not look directly at her. Yunqi emperor is more and more satisfied with this daughter-in-law. The people selected by yun''er can''t be wrong. Thinking of all the experiences in the past few years, this woman has been standing firmly behind the prince, saving not only his life, but also the Dongze Dynasty. In the past two years, he has managed the harem in an orderly and peaceful way, which is praised by thousands of people. He knew that the folk people put the hope of Dongze''s Revival on dongfangjin and an qingran, and their actions did not fail the people at all. In fact, she does not say, that is, she gives her daily conditioning. Who can do this instead? The prescriptions of those doctors did not work well. However, the daughter-in-law had the ability. All the doctors were disheartened. When she mentioned the queen, she was speechless. If she didn''t want to admit it, she had some understanding, and she was better than them. Princess Shu took the glass cup and said with a smile, "Qing Ran is the most intentional. Yesterday you prescribed me the medicine. After drinking it twice, my throat will not hurt. It is very effective." "It''s because the fire is so hot in spring that only clearing away the heat is good. Moreover, the mother''s health is good. She doesn''t take medicine. She will be better today." An qingran smiles. For this princess Shu, she has already let go of her heart knot, the past, all the cause and effect, from here on the knot. She felt that Princess Shu had true feelings for yunqi emperor. In this case, she forgave her. Recently, in addition to serving emperor yunqi, Princess Shu has already stepped into the state of an old woman ahead of time by eating fast and chanting Buddhism. Dongfang Ran has been hopping and clamoring for yunqi emperor to hold him. An qingran has to warn him not to. The emperor''s grandmother is not in good health, so the villain turns to let her hold her, which makes Princess Shu laugh uncontrollably. She holds Dongfang ran with a smile all the time. "Sir, yu''er can speak up now. How fast the time flies." Shu Taifei sighed, "people can''t help getting old." Dongfang Yu is the son of Dongfang Ye. Huang Ying''er gave birth to him. The child is nearly two years old and looks very lovely. However, they don''t often enter the palace, and they don''t know her very well. On the contrary, they don''t meet Dongfang ran every day. Although Princess Shu likes Dongfang ran, she is different from each other in the end. She puts the child down, and Dongfang ran runs to play with Mr. Cui, who coaxes him with a good voice."You are a naughty boy." An qingran frowned and glared at Dongfang ran. Dongfang ran finally settled down. He looked serious and looked like a little adult. How could he see it? He was a little Oriental brocade. It makes people laugh. Yunqi emperor wanted to take Princess Shu''s words. Seeing an qingran''s training, he gave him a wink. Dongfang Ran Ran Ran to yunqi emperor happily: "grandfather, you should be good. Don''t cry when you take medicine..." A word let the face of an Qing ran also can''t help laughing. The atmosphere was very harmonious. This reminds Princess Shu of her children and grandchildren. The palace of King Kang. Oriental night is sitting in the study, eyes in the book, heart do not know where to float. Someone knocked on the door softly. A woman in yellow came in with a plump figure and peach blossom on her face. She was holding a pink baby in her arms. She was turning her big black eyes. When she saw the Oriental night, she opened her mouth and said, "Dad..." The voice is clear and crisp with milk flavor. The Oriental night puts down the book and takes over the child. She looks at Huang Ying''er: "is yu''er making trouble again?" "Yes, yu''er is clamoring for you. I can''t coax you. I saw Mrs. Yun just now. The two children played together for a long time." Huang Ying''er said with a smile, "when Mrs. Yun carried the young lady away, yu''er didn''t cry. The relationship between the two children was very good." "Yes, Ning''er is more and more like a sister." The eastern night showed a satisfied smile. After the death of his son and an Yanran''s son, they were greatly shocked. As a result, Huang Yinger gave birth to another baby boy, but he died. He almost collapsed. Fortunately, the two children were born one after another, and he recovered. Thinking that maybe it''s their own mistakes to do more, will have this retribution, now don''t think of these, maybe everything is life. Huang Ying''er doesn''t care about the praise of the Oriental night, and she doesn''t taste it. After all, she is the son of the future, unless the princess has a second son. Now she is a concubine. She knows that she can''t get the throne, so she is happy with the status quo. What''s more, she is a second married person. She can be the concubine of the Lord. It''s a blessing that she has been cultivated for several years? He has also given birth to a son. If he does not know how to cherish his good fortune, his misfortune will surely arise. Although she can''t read, she still understands the truth. What''s more, everyone knows that Dongfang Ye loves her son most. At the full moon, a three-day running water banquet was held. All the dignified people in Beijing came to celebrate. All the gifts they gave were piled up into hills. If there were good Oriental nights, she could give them to their mother and son first. She also selected many kinds of things. Princess Shu also gave some more. Now her private money is afraid to be the king''s mansion That''s half of the vault. "Mrs. cloud is back in the yard? The night is already deep, you go back first, I''ll see Ning''er. " The Oriental night returned yu''er to Huang Ying''er. Just about to go out, suddenly the servant reported: "prince, the princess is not feeling well..." "Did you find a doctor?" Xiaoyu doesn''t care too much about the East, and Xiaoyu doesn''t care too much about the East. This Oriental night is even more happy, even eyes are reluctant to move, so I don''t mind the words of the housekeeper. The servant hesitated and said, "the doctor has passed, but the princess wants to invite the Lord to come." "I didn''t feel well yesterday, but I twisted my waist. I think so. " Oriental night light tunnel. The servant still didn''t go back, and Huang Ying''er said in a voice: "Lord, if the princess is not in a special situation, it doesn''t need to be like this. The Lord is still in the past." I don''t know if Dongfang Yu understood something. Suddenly she began to cry with a grin on her face. Dongfang Ye couldn''t help frowning: "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Huang Ying''er is busy coaxing the child to go out. When she comes to the small garden, she suddenly hears a sob of sobbing, which startles her. Dongfang Yu stops crying and goes straight to Huang Ying''er''s arms. Huang Ying''er stops in fear and asks the maid around her to have a look. Just as she was about to go in, a figure in white suddenly turned out of the flowers and trees. She came to me in a graceful way. Huang Ying''er stepped back and took a close look at it. Then she said, "I''ve seen the princess on the side of the moon." It was an ranyue who held back her expression and said, "well..." Huang Ying''er stands aside. She wants to go. However, an ranyue looks at her coldly and looks at the Oriental jade in her arms. Suddenly, she says, "it''s so late. Where did you go?" "Princess Huiyue, I took yu''er to the study. She wanted to find the prince..." Huang Ying''er said here, she stopped for a moment, obviously this is stimulating her. "Oh, I saw the doctor just now. Who''s uncomfortable?" "Princess Huiyue, it''s the side princess who is not feeling well. She asked the doctor to come..." "Oh, I have to go and see..." An ran Yue said with little Nuo and went to the upper courtyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Huang Ying''er thought for a while, but did not follow. After a few steps, I looked back and looked at the maid next to me. I didn''t say what I wanted to say. Lei Yuezhu leans on the head of the bed, pale. Seeing Dongfang Ye busy, she reaches out her hand to him. Dongfang Ye goes forward slowly, but her hand doesn''t reach out. She says faintly, "what''s the matter?" Lei Yuezhu sighed: "my body has been dizzy since I got up in the morning. This time, I think I''ve been seriously ill. Lord, if my body is gone, take care of yourself." Hearing what she said, Dongfang Ye was also moved. He could not help but come forward and took her hand: "where can you have a serious illness? You''ve always been in good health... " Lei Yuezhu sighed again and again, and leaned back to the arms of the Oriental night in a coquettish way: "the LORD loves me more. I feel bitter in my heart. The day before yesterday, I dreamt that the old country''s Pulsatilla is full of mountains. My brother hasn''t sent a special envoy for a long time. I think it''s because I''m not competitive and can''t give birth to a male and a half female..." The more she said, the more sad she was. Looking at her pale little face which was usually arrogant, Dongfang ye could not help but feel soft: "well, well, it''s so sad to say that..." Fortunately, the doctor came in at this time, and an ran Yue walked in with him, looking worried: "princess sister, how are you now? When I heard that my sister was sick, I came immediately... " What else did she want to say? Oriental night frowned and didn''t look at her. She just said to the doctor, "don''t you hurry up?" An ran Yue''s face was chatting. She was not in front of her, nor was she retreating. She stood on one side and waited quietly. The doctor immediately went to the doctor for diagnosis and treatment. The doctor was not sure and hesitated to make a diagnosis. Lei Yuezhu could not help saying: "it is really heavy..." But the doctor said with a smile: "congratulations to the prince, congratulations to the princess. The princess''s pulse should be happy..." "What?" An ranyue suddenly makes a voice, and Lei Yuezhu shares the same voice with her. However, the surprise in the voice almost burst out. She sits up and looks at the Oriental night and asks, "Lord, this is But I didn''t think of it. " The surprise on the face of the Oriental night was self-evident. He looked at the doctor with disbelief: "but are you sure? Why didn''t you see it yesterday? " The doctor had a calm expression: "I don''t know which department the doctor took care of yesterday. I''ve been practicing medicine for many years, but I''ve never missed one case." "Good, reward!" As soon as the eastern night waved, someone immediately took a plate of silver and sent the doctor away. Hearing this, Lei Yuezhu leaned against Dongfang Ye''s arms and couldn''t even sit up. Dongfang Ye immediately made people prepare supplements and told Lei Yuezhu what to do and what not to do. After everything was quiet, the original an ran Yue in the room did not know when to leave. Where can Lei Yuezhu take care of these? She is just restless. She is afraid that she is not sitting right or standing right. It is midnight to settle down Lei Yuezhu in the Oriental night. He looks at the bright moonlight and sighs for a long time. For a moment, she vomits in her chest and feels that her chance to transfer has come. Now good things come one after another, and when the time comes, they can''t be stopped. When he went down the steps, he stepped into the air. Of course, this step would not make him any better, but he almost fell down with a flicker of his head. However, at this time, a picture flashed in his mind, on which an inclined to face coldly, while an Yan Ran held a boy in her arms, with the same eyebrows and eyes. An Yanran said evil words to each other, and an qingran was poured a bowl of black medicine juice How can these things come to mind? He was sure he had never seen it before, so why was it so real? There was still a little impatience in his heart, as if to lose his peace. Damn it. This scene makes the original happy mood add a silk block of panic, for an qingran, he has any kind of feelings, should not have such pity, a think of this scene, the Oriental night also think of the Oriental brocade, this time, he became the emperor, all the people expressed their obedience, they are not salty, no special treatment, think of here, his mouth began to rise A sneer, hesitant pace finally fast up, hate to walk a few steps, stop in the garden, but do not know which yard to go. When she was hesitating, she heard an ran Yue''s voice and was training Xiao Nuo: "what are you doing so fast? Do you dare to walk in front of me, even you this little girl also want to press on my head? Anyone wants to bully me? " "I dare not." Xiao Nuo''s voice was low. I heard a slap, and then came Xiao Nuo''s sobbing voice: "Princess Yue, I know that you are in a bad mood. You can beat the maid. As long as you are in a good mood, you can kill the maid as long as you are in a good mood..." The East night hears the speech to frown, originally thought of sound, but thought, only cold hum, turned to leave Inside the palace. Cold palace. The high courtyard wall blocks the sunlight, but also blocks all the eyes and popularity. Inside the high wall. Spring seems to be unable to reach here, a tall grass at the root of the shady wall is swayed by the wind. Beside the grass, there is a thin figure sitting on a broken chair, suffering from illness. The sun shines on her body. She narrows her eyes slightly, but still does not move. She seems to be listening to something in her side ears, and seems to be in trance.She''s just the princess. Her face was obviously old, and her temples were silvery. She looked like an old woman. She was sitting there all the time. There was no other movement except the wind and the birds chirping in the cold palace. All of a sudden, a voice she had not heard for two years, the sound of doors and the sound of footsteps. She raised her head warily, and when she saw the visitor, she could not help but restore her eyes to the original state. She continued to gaze at some place without any change in her expression. "Virtuous princess?" Princess Shu called out and remembered that she was no longer a virtuous concubine. She was a woman in the cold palace. She was no different from the maids in the palace. Her name had been taken away. She could live her life, and it was also a royal grace. The virtuous imperial concubine looked up at her, still did not speak. "I know you are blaming me. Before we fought openly and secretly, my memory is not so bad, and I still remember it now. But when I think of it, it''s just a play without winning or losing I didn''t want to come to see you, but over the past two years, I''ve seen everything, but my body is not as good as before. As soon as I get old, I''ll remember a lot of things from the past. When I think about it, I just sigh. You came to the Palace with me, but I don''t want to... " When Princess Shu said this, she didn''t want to go on. She waved and asked the maids to go far away. The virtuous imperial concubine still stares at her coldly, did not make a sound. Princess Shu sighed again: "don''t think I''m here to show off. I''m just here to tell you that dongfangyan''s everything is OK. I''ve sent people to send them out of Beijing, and I''ve given them enough money to eat and wear for a lifetime. Of course, there can''t be any extravagance. After all, we''re cousins. I won''t watch you down. It''s just about you I''m very sad. My son and my concubine betrayed together. He can''t forgive him. You should be relieved when you are here. Anyway, food and clothing are indispensable. If you die, Dongfang Yan will be hard for you. " "I will not die." Her voice was hoarse, which startled Princess Shu. The virtuous imperial concubine finally looks at her, on the face some moving countenance: "you bother." "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just that the sun and the moon are long in the palace. I don''t even have a speaker except you. The Rufei and others want to talk to AI family, but I know that their mind is twisted and twisted. You can''t resist their seduction, so I don''t want to let them take care of them..." The virtuous concubine did not speak. Princess Shu nagged about some things and left. After leaving, Xian Fei still sat on the broken chair, as if what she had just done was just a dream. The day was still that day, and the grass had not turned green After Princess Shu went out, she looked back again, and the mother beside her said softly, "princess is really a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. When the virtuous imperial concubine rebelled with the empress dowager, there was no need to see her again." Shu Taifei sighed: "now it''s Jin''an, isn''t it?" Mammy didn''t understand, um. "It''s their age, we''re just some dying people..." She said, holding Mammy''s hand, she slowly walked back. However, she was in her forties, but she was really like a dragon bell. After a while, she said, "Qin Xiangning didn''t tell her the news of her suicide. What can I do if I told her?" "Yes. What a surprise. " "I should also think of how many vain people can be content with poverty?" There was no sad expression on Princess Shu''s face. "That woman is not a good thing. Moreover, he who is not hard to be killed is doomed to die miserably." She did not say that she was against Dongfang brocade or the emperor. Mammy was stunned for a moment: "the queen is indeed an unusual woman..." "Yes, I can see at the beginning that all the success of Dongfang brocade is in vain if there is no security. It''s a pity that the son of AI''s family doesn''t try his best..." Shu Taifei said and shook her head, "by the way, why didn''t King Kang enter the palace recently?" "I want to accompany the princess. Two days ago, King Kang didn''t come back to you. Is Princess Kang pregnant?" Mammy whispered. Concubine Shu gave a sigh of joy and said, "it''s true, but I forgot Mother Cui, pack some gifts and send them to Princess Kang to keep them well. Besides, recently, let King Kang go to the palace. I have something to tell him ---------------- the crown princess is coming to an end. If you can, please vote for the crown prince and give her a full stop. Thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Two days later. King Kang brought Lei Yuezhu into the palace. Lei Yuezhu is very careful when she walks. If she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her leg, she doesn''t dare to land on the ground. How awkward is her posture. Princess Shu took a look and frowned slightly. Princess Kang was going to salute her in an awkward way. She said in a low voice, "OK, sit down." King Kang saw the signs and said in a low voice: "mother concubine, what''s the matter with your son''s minister?" "But that''s what happened. Why didn''t you bring her here? Let Aijia and his grandfather have a look? " Princess Shu''s words made Lei Yuezhu''s eyebrows wrinkle. "Yu''er has been having trouble with her stomach these two days. She is grinding people at home. She doesn''t want to bring her mother''s concubine." The Oriental night replied. "My grandson has something to do. Why don''t you go back and forth to mourn for your family? Let Dr. Sun have a look." Princess Shu told the maids to go out. The Oriental night laughed: "it is just cold." "Well, if it''s really cold, don''t be delayed like my first grandson." Princess Shu is also angry at Lei Yuezhu because of the child. When she raises it, her tone is not good. Dongfang Ye was scared to say: "that child is lucky and short-lived. It''s not worth the mother''s sorrow for him. Now you have all your grandchildren, and Yuezhu is also pregnant. Are you afraid that you will not have a good grandson around your knees?" "It''s better to go back and tell those people that they have other ideas in their hearts. Don''t let the AI family know that they are all grandsons of the AI family. If you want to do something about it..." Concubine Shu is a person who came here. She knows more than anyone how many children of yunqi emperor have not survived. Now it''s her son''s turn, and she feels this powerlessness. Know what is going on, but also unable to prevent everything from happening. Knowing what Princess Shu was worried about, Dongfang went up to the ground and said, "don''t worry. My son has warned all the people and will protect the moon pearl." Princess Shu did not say anything else when she saw Princess Kang present. Lei Yuezhu didn''t expect her mother-in-law to care so much about her baby. Her face was full of contentment. Shu Taifei saw the situation and calmly opened her mouth: "as the main room of a mansion, it should be able to accommodate people." Lei Yuezhu awkwardly nodded: "the mother''s concubine taught her that her daughter-in-law has always been so." "Well, by the way, if an ranyue is too crazy, she should be forbidden." Princess Shu changed the topic and didn''t pay attention to Lei Yuezhu''s words, which made the smile on Lei Yuezhu''s face embarrassed all the time. It''s really embarrassing. Even the Oriental night. But for an ranyue, he always felt a little guilty. What''s more, she might have treated her first son sincerely, so she couldn''t help saying, "an ran Yue is OK. She''s not crazy. She just misses that child." "Oh, it''s a pity that you can''t have a baby. It''s a pity. Now that you have said that, I don''t have to worry about this Princess Shu finished, yawned and looked tired. Lei Yuezhu and dongfangye had to leave. After they left, Princess Shu gave granny Cui a sneer: "have you seen it? There is no such thing with a dragon pony. Does she think she is pregnant with a fairy Mother Cui also laughed: "I think it''s the first time to have a baby. It''s normal to be nervous." "No matter how many people in the AI family, who gave birth to their grandchildren anyway." Shu Tai Fei stretched out, her face showed a comfortable expression, now she felt that her life could not be better. She''s really content. The palace of King Kang. Shen Zhiyun holds Dongfang Ning in her arms. Dongfang Ning is crying because she wants to find Dongfang Yu. Shen Zhiyun has no good temper in the morning and naturally can''t meet her requirements. Now that Lei Yuezhu is pregnant, everyone''s mood is different. Shen Zhiyun used to care about Huang Yinger''s child, but fortunately she is just a concubine. Now Lei Yuezhu is pregnant again. She is worried, but she has to express her congratulations. How can I choose her in the early morning If you can''t choose a good gift, Lei Yuezhu is also a person who has seen her. Can this kind of thing get into her eyes? The maids kept bringing out things for Shen Zhiyun to have a look. She took a look at it and said, "I''ve got a good idea. But how can I compare with the Royal people..." "What''s the matter? What Royal people? " Oriental night came in from the outside, took a quarrel, his face is very good, a look is a happy event. "Lord, I said just now that the princess and sister are pregnant. I can''t find a decent gift to express my feelings. Look, the bottom of my box has been turned out, and there is nothing satisfactory..." Oriental night smile: "I still when what thing, this gift is just a heart, pour not necessarily more expensive better." "But it''s not expensive. I''m sorry to take it out." "Are you blaming me for not giving you enough at ordinary times?" Dongfang Ye wiped her nose with a smile. It was strange that since he came in, Dongfang Ning didn''t cry. He looked at Dongfang ye with a pair of eyes smiling. Dongfang Ye held her up and said, "what are you crying for? Did your aunt scold you again"Dad, I''m looking for yu''er..." Dongfang Ning is clear and articulate. Shen Zhiyun sighed: "she likes yu''er the most, but these two days yu''er has been ill. She doesn''t want Ning''er to quarrel, so she loses her temper with me." "Yu''er''s illness is almost better. Let Ning''er go and play with him. If his spirit is good, he will be better soon." The night in the East was taken away. Then he sat down and looked at Shen Zhiyun with a smile: "your brother, his ability is really good." As soon as he heard about his brother, Shen Zhiyun''s eyes brightened: "my brother is naturally good. If it wasn''t for Dongfang brocade and an qingran, my brother''s future would not be this..." Speaking of this, I felt that I had said something wrong, and then I said with a smile, "fortunately, I have been promoted by the Lord, and I have a good understanding of the hero. My brother should do something for him." "Well, that''s true. I still want to give him a practical job. It''s just that I''ve been acting recently. Whether it''s successful or not is still unknown. I''ll tell you today that your brother is my right and left arm among the relatives in the palace. Lei Tianwei can''t point to it. He only cares about his own interests..." "Not necessarily. He also loves his sister. If the Lord wants to pull him in These should not have been said Shen Zhiyun smiles. Why should she say these things? If you really have any thoughts on Oriental night and let Lei Tianwei be in the limelight, isn''t his brother out of the limelight? Dongfang Ye didn''t say goodbye, so he chatted with her one after another, and finally gave her a pair of purple Ruyi. Shen Zhiyun looked at the pair of babies and really didn''t want to send them. But he bit his teeth and gave it to Lei Yuezhu. But she didn''t want Lei Yuezhu only looked at her two eyes and swallowed with her nostril: "such a baby is really rare..." "This is a reward from the Lord." Shen Zhiyun is also not easy to provoke the tunnel, "this loan flowers to Buddha, you won''t blame me." Lei Yuezhu listened, in the end moved, oh: "how can? No matter what you borrowed, it was offered to me. It''s just that you take good care of yourself. It''s important to have a son for the king. I''m afraid it''s a girl. People say sour and spicy. I always like spicy food. I put my hope on you. Yu''er is cute, but it''s a concubine. Huang Ying''er has a big character You don''t know one. Can you raise smart kids? So I''d rather you have another son, and I''ll take it for myself. " This is a good word, and it is biased towards her, but Shen Zhiyun Xiang was stabbed in the heart, because everyone knows that after giving birth to this child, she will be diagnosed as unable to give birth again. Isn''t she obviously sprinkling salt on her wound? Her face changed several times, and finally she gave a sneer: "no matter the son or daughter, it''s better to be lucky or not. Otherwise, I''m told that the girl here is to collect debts, and then I''ll have a good life. Now that I''ve got Ning''er, I''m satisfied. She''s seldom sick and bothered me since childhood. I think it''s to repay kindness rather than to complain." Lei Yuezhu nodded faintly: "you are satisfied. I''m afraid you can''t think of it." "How? The Lord has always been lenient to us, and nothing has ever happened to make things narrow. Our sisters are well-known in the capital. I think it''s because the elder sisters are virtuous and the younger sisters are quite sensible, aren''t they? " "That''s true." Lei Yuezhu''s face was full of satisfaction. Shen Zhiyun has all kinds of hatred in her heart, but the expression on her face looks good. She thinks in her heart, should she let this child come into the world? The evil moment in her heart occupied all the senses, but the smile on her face was like the spring flower in March, which made Lei Yuezhu feel a little chilly inexplicably. Shouwangfu. In the past, the flow of passenger flow was very busy, but now there are few visitors. This word is not the same as before. It is really appropriate to use this word here. If the East snow under the carriage, looking at the heavy door can still see the former majesty. But can the old guard really live in such a big house? She looked at the side of the even cold, even the evening cold do not know what meaning, with the eyes of each other. Oriental if snow shook his head: "forget it, go back to talk about it." They went in, and the guard didn''t stop them or inform them of their identity. In the courtyard, the apricot blossoms are blooming like brocade and rosy clouds in spring. Even standing under the apricot trees at dusk, I feel "I still remember that year, when you were to be sent away for marriage, I stood in that restaurant, and the apricot flowers at that time were as warm as now. Fortunately, we were together, otherwise, I would definitely burn the apricot forest..." Dongfang ruoshue has never heard him say this. She can''t help but be stunned. Looking at the handsome appearance of the cold at dusk, she sighs: "sister-in-law is so pitiful. She stays in this mansion alone. I''m afraid she doesn''t even have a speaker." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 "Don''t we come often? Next time we''ll bring our children and get close to Dongfang Xin. " "No problem." Oriental if snow murmurs a way, "sister-in-law does not know whether the body is good, but afraid to disturb her." As they were talking, there came a child''s laughter. It was Dongfang Xin, who called aunt cleanly. Dongfang Ruoxue immediately showed a smile on his face. He squatted down and held Dongfang Xin in his arms. The child kindly pressed Dongfang ruoshue''s cheek and called aunt. Lou Wanyue came over. In the past two years, her face has not changed much, but the vicissitudes of her eyes can be seen at a glance. She has accepted what happened. Dongfang run is gone. Fortunately, she has left her child. She wants to raise the child and tell the child that he has an indomitable father. But she really did not know how to tell the child that his father died to save other women. Instead of saving their mother and son. It will be a constant pain in her heart. "Sister in law, are you better?" Asked Dongfang Ruoxue. "You sent so many ginseng, enough to open a medicine shop. If I''m not good, I''m sorry for those ginseng." Lou Wanyue smiles. "Sister-in-law, what can I do for you By the way, we went to see my parents. Everything was fine. Recently, my father opened a school and became a private school teacher. My mother was also very happy. They didn''t care about the jewelry we sent. Instead, they were the happiest when we were with the children Yes, they miss us If the East eyes a red, tears rolled out, "I want to wait for a period of time, with the Queen''s mother for instructions, we two people to see father and mother, I do not know if it is possible." Naturally, the empress is an qingran. As soon as she is mentioned, Lou Wanyue''s face is very complicated. In the past two years, an qingran has taken care of their mother and son. All the food and food are arranged by her, and only good ones are allowed. Her heart couldn''t be moved, but when she thought about it, it was because of her that her heart couldn''t really be calm. "Good." Lou Wanyue thought for a moment, "the empress should be kind. She has always been open-minded, so is the Emperor..." "Well, the emperors and queens are wonderful people. They will naturally accept our request. But have you ever thought that if we go to see our parents and come back again, they can bear the pain of separation?" Lian Muhan worries about the tunnel. "What do you want to say? Don''t you go to see them for the first time Dongfang ruoshue is not happy. Lianmu Han shook his head: "I want to say that once and for all, why don''t we ask the emperor for mercy and forgive the Shouwang family Would it not be a great pleasure for them to return to Beijing and stay here? " "Really?" "This is Is there any hope? " "Yes, but I can''t talk about it for the time being. As long as the emperor yunqi is still there, we can''t mention it. Do you understand? " Even the dusk cold low voice. Can they not understand? A mother raised a child, and finally turned into a feud. It''s kind of generous not to kill. It''s not realistic to have any more delusions. Lou Wanyue''s eyes were bright: "in this way, Xin''er can see her grandfather and grandmother every day. Up to now, Xin''er has only seen the portraits..." "I want to see Dad." Dongfang Xin actually understood their conversation, suddenly came out a sentence, but let all people were shocked. Others have not been waiting for how, Lou Wanyue''s tears suddenly fell down. Dongfang Ruoxue saw her tears, and he also began to cry. Dongfang Xin was obviously scared. He stopped his voice and looked at this one and that one. Then he shrunken his mouth. Lou Wanyue wiped the corners of his eyes and held him back. He gently coaxed: "OK, we''ll see dad when we have time." Dongfang Ruoxue almost lost her voice when she heard the speech. Even the cold at dusk took her into her arms. She was extremely distressed. Looking at the apricot blossom like rain, she couldn''t help but feel sad. She couldn''t stand the change of things and people. Fortunately, Dongfang Xin is very good at coaxing people. Seeing her aunt crying, she hurried forward to pull her clothes and skirts. The crowd stopped the mourning for a moment and walked into the room. "What are you doing this time?" Lou Wanyue asked. "It''s the next thing. I just look at my sister-in-law''s body, but I''m worried about it all the time." If the East pulls the hand of the month of the building, with a sad way, "you are my relatives, my relatives in the capital also left you and Xin''er." "I can still hold on, but I have some problems in my month. Fortunately Fortunately, Empress Dowager has given some prescriptions, and they have been treated almost in the past two years... " She looked at even the evening cold holding Xin''er and walked away, then lowered her voice quietly. Dongfang Ruoxue nodded: "it is reasonable to say that she is not to blame for her brother''s affairs, but she did not kill Boren, but Boren died because of her. I don''t know whether to love or hate her. She has helped me so much. Otherwise, how can I still be here at the moment, afraid that in a distant foreign country, I don''t know how to be worried." "I heard that general an was born ten days later. I''m afraid we will meet then." Lou Wanyue said with a smile, "speaking of general an, oh, it should be said that he is the abbot of Anguo, but he is still modest and reserved. He is more cautious than before. An qingran has a good parents, and her parents have also raised a good daughter. From then on, people in Beijing would like to have a daughter like her, but you still have a chance. Lan''er and the prince are quite equal to each other. Don''t tell me about the idea of being a daughter-in-law family I, you have not. "At the mention of this matter, Dongfang Ruoxue''s face showed the brilliance of motherhood: "Lan''er is still young. I don''t have this plan now. If she grows up and has this idea, it''s not too late. I won''t hurt Lan''er However, mentioning this incident, I think of an Mingchen''s birthday. On that day, all the families with daughters in the capital would like to have a family with them. Regardless of their daughter''s size, an Mingchen is only five years old, and her seven or eight year old daughter also took her to attend. I can see her heart at a glance, but her parents really care about it... " "Speaking of an Mingchen, I would like to say that he is just a villain. He has learned 100% of his sister''s shrewdness, and his appearance is one in a million. I''m afraid that he will rob his nephew of all the limelight. What''s most difficult for him is that he knows the rules very well and is taught to be so graceful and elegant by the first lady, which is also what we should learn." "Well, when it comes to this, there was a big joke coming out last time." When she mentioned an Mingchen, Dongfang Ruoxue''s expression was obviously lively. First, she couldn''t restrain her smile. After half a laugh, she stopped and clapped her hands and said, "last time, Mr. Xiang asked him whether he wanted to marry a daughter-in-law, but he even asked what his daughter-in-law was and whether he could eat it..." Lou Wanyue listened to her interesting talk and couldn''t help laughing: "want to come, the general''s family education is very strict, usually no one told him this." "Yes, they said they couldn''t eat, so they said they wouldn''t marry But I had a good time with my sisters and sisters Dongfang ruoshue finally held up a smile and finished talking about it. He gasped and looked at the moon. "When our Xin''er is going to have her birthday, I''m afraid there will be many noble ladies coming to join in the fun." Wen Yan Lou was shaking his head: "we are guilty ministers now. It''s too late for others to avoid it. Where can we come to join in the fun? You are the only one who doesn''t dislike us." "Forget it, it''s going to be over. Everything will be OK. Anyway, as long as we have a bite to eat, we won''t ignore you. Moreover, the Queen''s mother will take good care of you, and the snobbish little people will not dare to do anything about it." The two began to talk about other things, but the atmosphere of sadness was much lighter. Ten days later. The birthday of an Zhongtao. There are so many cars in front of the gate of Anfu. They are so crowded. They are well-dressed and rich. If you look at them, they are very noble An qingran arrived early. She helped her mother receive the women. In fact, she was the queen. Standing there, she was worshipped by people. She was embarrassed. After standing for a while, she went into the backyard to see an Mingchen. An Mingchen see elder sister, can''t help but be happy, ran to come over: "elder sister, elder sister, how can you just come to accompany chen''er." "Chen''er, are you good or not?" An Qing ran picked him up, did not expect but some effort, "Chen son grew meat, heavy." An Mingchen grinned and showed his white teeth. He was very proud: "my mother said, eat more, grow up quickly, and then..." "And then what?" Ann teased him. "And then ride the horse to defend Dongze." An Mingchen said with great righteousness. This is really a good successor to my father. An Qing Ran is very moved to embrace him: "Chen Er grow up to defend Dongze? Why? " "Defend my sister and brother-in-law." An Mingchen laughs triumphantly, "still have father and mother." "That''s great." An Qing ran kisses him one mouthful, "you are so fierce, parents teach you?" "Yes, my father taught me to practice. Now I can do ten somersaults." Said to go down to the ground. An qingran then laughed at him. Sure enough, he turned over more than ten, and then his small nose was moving, with a proud look: "sister, am I good or not?" "Great!" An qingran''s affection for his younger brother is both mother and sister. How can I see how lovely she is. An Mingchen smiles and pulls her hand: "elder sister, why didn''t brother-in-law come over?" "Your brother-in-law is very busy recently. By the way, why don''t you go out today? A lot of guests have brought children, and you are just playing. " An Mingchen smelled speech but picked a eyebrow: "I hate those people always ask me questions, whether to marry a daughter-in-law." Ann chuckled: "would you like to "No, please. I''ll give her food and drink, and I''ll eat and sleep with her I don''t want it. I don''t have time... " An qingran looked at him and laughed up and down: "you don''t have time. What do you do?" "How busy am I all day? I still have to learn kung fu, eat, read and practice calligraphy. It''s really troublesome where I have time to play with her. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "How busy am I all day? I still have to learn kung fu, eat, read and practice calligraphy. It''s really troublesome where I have time to play with her. " An Mingchen is very annoyed. His little nose is wrinkled. It seems that if he tells him about his daughter-in-law, he has to fight with others. "Well, our Mingchen doesn''t marry a daughter-in-law, no matter how good a girl she is..." An qingran smiles. An Mingchen just laughed and relaxed: "elder sister said so, no one will force me, right?" "Yes, elder sister, they have to listen." "Good. Elder sister, you accompany me... " He took her hand and walked into the room. "What can I do with you?" "Eat cakes with me..." An Mingchen looks anxious. At this moment, it seems that nothing is more important than this. An inclined to smile, followed up, holding his soft hand, the heart is soft almost want to cry. In her last life, she didn''t know who to thank for her tragic life. Looking at the lively an Mingchen, the only regret of the last life, about the child''s regret, she is also gradually relieved. An Mingchen picked up a piece of cake and sent it to an qingran''s corner of the mouth. An qingran took a bite with a smile, and an Mingchen was very proud, as if he had eaten it. The two brothers and sisters are happy. Suddenly, an Mingchen looks at the direction behind an qingran. His eyes suddenly brighten and shouts: "brother in law..." Brother in law? An qingran turns around, and the door is really Oriental brocade, a white robe, embroidered with Ruyi pattern, golden crown and hair, face like jade, the whole person is clear and refreshing. "Why are you here? Isn''t there important state affairs? " Ann stepped forward quickly. Oriental brocade holds an Mingchen in his arms and shouts to call him brother-in-law. An Mingchen takes one mouthful and goes straight to his waist to grab the jade pendant. He still hasn''t changed his childhood problems. Oriental brocade simply took off the dragon shaped sheepskin jade pendant and handed it to him. However, he answered an qingran''s question: "there is something..." When he said this, he hesitated for a moment, and let Ann incline to interest: "what matter is so urgent?" "I got the news from Dongfang run." An qingran''s head hummed for a moment. Her voice was not her own: "news What''s the news? Is he still alive? " She was afraid to hear the words like corpse coming out of his mouth. She was staring at Dongfang brocade, and her face turned white. Their conversation will be playing an Mingchen scared, staring at two people: "corpse?" An Qing ran back to God, Dongfang brocade has given the answer: "he is still alive..." An qingran gave a long sigh of relief, and her body was crooked. Dongfang brocade took her in her arms: "I knew you would be like this. I wanted to go back and tell you again..." "Where is he? He''s back in the capital? " Ann slowed down. She said excitedly, "did he go to the building sister? Isn''t it? " Dongfang brocade shook his head slowly: "this man Only the portrait brought back by the dark guard is very similar to Dongfang run. We have to talk about it slowly. " "What does it mean to be extremely similar? Is it just a person who looks like him? Shall we go and see it at once? You can recognize him, and so do I, don''t you? " An qingran''s heart flew away. Dongfang Jin said with a bitter smile: "fortunately, I understand, otherwise I feel uncomfortable..." "Yes, it''s just that he saved my life. It''s been two years, and there''s no news. How could it suddenly appear? He should know that his father has pardoned their sins and he should come back." An qingran analyzed. Dongfang brocade nodded: "it is said that the man named Zhong run lost his memory..." "No wonder." An Qing ran understood, looking at the Oriental brocade, "what shall we do?" "I came to pick you up so that I could go out of Beijing immediately and see for myself whether Zhong run was Dongfang run or not..." Dongfang brocade put down an Mingchen, "Qi Town, it''s only a day''s journey from here..." "Well, let''s go at once." An Qing ran embraces an Mingchen, "elder sister has something to do, you go to find your mother, we quietly go through the back door, do not disturb everyone, understand?" An Mingchen of course understand, just don''t know what happened, he blinked his eyes, thought about it, nodded: "OK, go back quickly." "Well, you tell your mother not to worry, understand?" "Yes, but who is dongfangrun?" An Mingchen''s ears are very sharp, he listened to them. An qingran smiles: "later, my sister will tell you..." While talking, she found Mammy and told them that they did not dare to walk in the front yard and left directly from the back door. Sitting in the car, Dongfang brocade explained in detail that he had not given up looking for Dongfang run in the past two years. The reason why the dark guard found it after two years was that this Qi town was so small that he didn''t expect Dongfang run to go so far.Of course, he first took Zhong run as Dongfang run. It''s the only news in two years that he can''t take seriously. It was evening when they arrived in Qizhen. Qizhen, no big or small. They lived in the post house, and the secret guard guarding here began to report. It turned out that this man named Zhong run had been in the town for a year and a half, and was taken in by a big family. Now he married the daughter of that family, and the young lady of that family married Zhong run, which has become the news in this town. Ann couldn''t wait to see him. But Dongfang brocade is calm to let her settle down for a night and go again tomorrow. The next day, they went directly to Bailu Academy. They said it was just a larger school. It was made of blue bricks and green tiles. A few bamboo poles were built. Through the flower wall, they swayed and swayed. In the distance, they heard the sound of reading. The children''s voice broke the silence of the ancient town in the morning. An qingran and Dongfang brocade disguised themselves as ordinary couples, but they still attracted countless attention. From time to time, people who passed by looked at them, and the curious old lady asked them if they were listening to Mr. Zhong''s lecture. He said that Mr. Zhong''s lecture was the best and he was the most learned person in the town. Everyone was willing to give him the child. An Qing ran very strange: "he really lost his memory?" Oriental brocade took a deep breath: "we will know as soon as we see it." As soon as he saw the figure, an qingran looked at Dongfang brocade. An qingran looked at him. He almost jumped up and lowered his voice: "this is not Dongfang run. Who is it?" "It''s him." Oriental brocade also nodded, the expression is somewhat complicated. With that, he turned and came out. An Qing ran wants to rush into the room to ask the truth, but Dongfang Jin went out, she had to follow out, the urgent voice way: "why not go in to recognize?" "This thing I''ll make it clear. " Oriental brocade looks gloomy. "He is Dongfang run. What else do you want to know?" An qingran is extremely puzzled. "Of course I know he is Dongfang run But if he really loses his memory, he is afraid that he can''t accept it. If he doesn''t, it''s even worse. So we have to find out some things and let Lou Wanyue make a decision at that time. " Dongfang brocade is calm. An qingran stares at Dongfang Jin''s face for a moment, then suddenly she thinks he can''t let go of his jealousy and hostility to Dongfang run. On second thought, it''s true that Dongfang run''s life here is very peaceful. Whether he wants to forget or what, they don''t know. What''s more, hearing that he married Miss Zhong, Zhong min''er has been pregnant for five months, which is also one of the problems. They should not be involved in other people''s lives, but this is not others. There are more cousins waiting in the capital Oriental brocade holds an Qing Ran''s hand: "we go back to the capital first, and then make a decision." "Is this the way to go?" An qingran looked back at the White Deer Academy. She felt that she had a lot to say to Dongfang run, but now she was in front of her. If she was allowed to go in and face such a strange person, what else could she say? She said she thanks him for saving herself, and how hard sister Lou waited for him? Ask him if he remembers her? "Let''s go." Dongfang brocade looked at an qingran, who was about to lose control, and quickened his pace. "Dongfang run has got a wife and is going to have a son soon. There can be no change in this matter. We know that he is still alive and well, so we can go back." Ann sighed: "when shall we let him go back?" "Go back? Are you confused? Of course, I have to ask the emperor. " Dongfang Jin''s words let an qingran really calm down. In the end, Dongfang run is still a fugitive. He was not included in the pardon list of Shouwang''s family, so Dongfang Jin was considerate indeed. She did not insist, obediently with the East brocade on the car, still heart beating: "this tower sister is good, finally keep the clouds open to see the moon." Dongfang Jin gave a good cry and sat in the car: "two days ago, Lian Muhan mentioned the matter of pardoning Shouwang and his wife..." "Pardon now?" An qingran sighed, "my father may not agree. Now his health is getting worse and worse. Although I have tried my best and asked my cousin to give a prescription, I can''t help it. If I mention this, I''m afraid he will be excited and hurt." "I don''t know. If the father was not vigilant and didn''t care, why let Dongfang Ruoxue go and get married? I think my father always knew that they had different ideas, but there was no evidence "In fact, Shouwang and his wife are not the masterminds in this matter. We all know that..." "Therefore, Dongfang run has to slowly talk to his father about this matter, and we can only take him back to the palace until his old man agrees." Oriental brocade was relieved and held an qingran''s hand. "I think the father emperor will agree, because he saved your life, which is to save my life and Ran''er''s life."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 He said so affectionate and open, an inclined face hot: "how you say that, also afraid of people to hear." "How to hear it, people all over the world know that I love you alone. Even the year number is the name of both of us in one place, and what else is afraid to be known." Oriental brocade mouth corner of the a beautiful smile, the soft love of the eye let an tilt can not help but shame to look away. "Hate!" She laughed and said. "You really hate me?" Oriental brocade picked her eyebrows and held her in her arms. When the carriage was in the car, she was quiet. The waiters outside didn''t know what happened, and they dared not speak loudly. They only accelerated the time to catch up. When he returned to the palace, general Ann sent for information. An ran wrote a letter to the mansion. She almost wanted to go to the mansion of shouwangfu and tell the building to pull the moon. Oriental brocade told her to wait a second time. This is two days. An inclined but really can not wait, and Oriental brocade said a, to the mansion of Shouwang. This matter in her heart will be solved in any case. The emperor of yunqi will agree. Big deal. She went and asked for it herself. If he can''t do it again, Ran''er will take it with him, and let him see on the face of their mother and son, and let the east run. When she came to the mansion of Shouwang, Lou elegantuan met with the ceremony, and her expression was not indifferent. It was like this in the past two years. Ann was not inclined to take it seriously, after all, she owed her. The sadness of the last world and the family of this world have made her feel the fate of building the moon. She did not care about the last life. Her suffering in this world was caused by herself. If she did not make up for it, she would be upset. She held the hand of the building to hold the moon, did not speak, but tears fell down first, and she fell down, and she fell down to the floor to pull the moon for a while. She was surprised: "Niang, what is this?" "Let me lean. For two years, you have been calling my mother." An ran wiped the corner of his eyes. "But it doesn''t matter. Sister Lou, you and Xin''er finally get through, Dongfang run is still alive, and we have found him." "What?" The moon is like not listening to the same, in fact, she heard very clearly, each word is clear incomparable, she looked at an tilt, "you said really?" "Of course, he is not far from this town, Qi, now a teacher." An said with a sigh of relief, the following words she did not continue to speak, let the building pull the moon excited for a while and how. The building pull the moon really tears, but this is a happy tear. She turned around, and the Puzi covered her mouth, her shoulders trembling, and still could hear the whimper. Ann turned around and said, "cousin, I have nothing to say..." "Oh, I am inclined Let''s go in and say that. " Lou Lian Yue wants to squeeze out a smile, but how can not laugh out. Two people entered the room, this way, the building has been crying, those happy tears let Ann pour down the words almost can not speak. "Is it that yunqi refused to forgive our sins? Don''t let Shizi return to Beijing? " Building month finally recovered to reason, with tears. "This is one of the reasons. There is one more thing. I want to tell you that you have to have a mental preparation..." When Ann said this sentence, the face of the building elegy moon changed. "What''s wrong? Is he hurt? Disabled? Anyway, he is my grandfather, is the father of Xin''er. " The spirit of the moon is firmly rooted in the building. "That''s not. He''s lost his memory So, in the past two years, he married another family. The woman named Zhong miner was the son of their memory loss... "" Ann will finish this time. Lou elegy month heard words, face a little stiff, she thought a little: "he lost memory? So that''s what it is, is it "I think so, or he will come back to you and the children." "Don''t worry. I want to drive. As long as others are alive, I don''t care about the rest." The face of the building elegy moon showed a firm expression. "Even if he had other women?" "I don''t care if he has other women, I just care. He still remember our mother and son..." Building pull month originally yellow face, now live, have blood color, even have girl general delicate shame. An inclined this heart is to put down, murmur: "yes, as long as people are still alive..." She felt that she really thought more, she thought that cousin could not accept all this, but did not want, the original cousin care about only that person. Ask yourself, if something like this happened in Oriental brocade, she is the same. That life, than two feelings can not be kept together. It is also more than the words "live". An inclined to return to the palace asked how the Oriental brocade progress. Because of the cold weather, yunqi emperor had not found a suitable opportunity when he was ill. An inclined some dissatisfaction, she dare not be too active, fear of Oriental brocade careful eyes will think of elsewhere.About the news of Dongfang run''s life, an qingran told his parents, and Lou Wanyue and asked them to keep it secret, the others did not tell. I''m afraid that those who have a heart will hurt him again. Dongfang brocade is also there. The dark guard has not been withdrawn and has been protecting it. Dongfang run should be really amnesia, otherwise such a keen character, can not be half aware. Lou Wanyue is the most difficult one. She knows that an qingran will help her. All she does is wait quietly, but that heart has already gone to the small place called Qi town. She and Dongfang Xin have been saying that his father is back, and he will go to see his father immediately. Dongfang Xin has been standing at the door looking forward to his father when he hears the speech. A tall carriage will take him to his father. Finally, three days later, there was an extremely luxurious carriage stopped in front of Shouwang''s mansion. An qingran was dressed in a scarlet dress, and a pink September plum was slanting out of the skirt until she reached the front. Dongfang Xin was interested in this embroidered plum. After getting on the bus, she kept staring at it, and then said, "apricot blossom..." Lou Wanyue''s mind is not on this, but an Qing ran listen to his interesting, stretched out his hand to hold Xin''er: "Xin''er, see Dad for a while, are you happy?" Xiner nodded. "What''s the first thing you want to say when you see dad?" Dongfang Xin is three years old. He knows her problem, but he really doesn''t know how to say it. Lou Wanyue sighed: "don''t say it''s Xin''er, I don''t know what to say in the first sentence? By the way, how did the lady treat him An qingran is in pain. Lou Wanyue doesn''t ask Dongfang run whether she is good to that young lady. On the contrary, she wants to come. As long as someone takes care of him for her in this period of time, she is grateful. What''s more, it''s amnesia. People always want to have fun. Before all kinds of, in the face of practical problems, their hearts will tell their answers. "An Qing ran intentionally smile:" a family met, you naturally let Xin people call his father first. " "But What if he doesn''t recognize us? " Lou Wanyue''s eyes are full of fear. "Why don''t you recognize it? It''s just amnesia. I''ll remember it. Maybe I''ll remember it when I see you, isn''t it?" Ann is optimistic. "But his woman What to do? " Lou Wanyue this time abandoned all previous suspicion, with an Qing ran began to dig out the heart nest. "This Didn''t my sister say that? As long as he''s alive, if that woman is willing to come back to Beijing with us, things will be much easier. " An qingran stops here, because she knows that Lou Wanyue is not a stupid woman. I think this matter has been considered well. Lou Wanyue smelled speech and nodded slightly: "yes, as long as she is willing to follow back..." Then there was no more words. Only occasionally, he heard Dongfang Xin''s voice. He was curious about everything. When he met cattle and sheep, he didn''t know what it was. He yelled at the monster and screamed at the sight of the dog. An qingran couldn''t help but feel more pity. They were "protected" in Shouwang''s Mansion for too long. Since then, the mother and the son have never been out of the mansion. Although there seems to be only an old guard at the gate of the mansion, she and Lou Wanyue all know that there are many pairs of eyes staring in the dark. At the beginning, even she thought that Dongfang run might survive. She was afraid of questioning and secretly hid. Then she could not help going back to the mansion to spy on them. So there were many secret guards. But as time went on, the matter was gradually abandoned Yes. Ann thought he was dead. How did he survive? How did he come to Qizhen? These words are known only when I see myself. Finally, in the afternoon, they arrived in Qizhen. After arriving at the post house, an Qing ran hesitated whether to go the next day, but Lou Wanyue could not wait. The party came to Zhongfu. The gate of the Zhongfu is also impressive. The Zhong family is a local merchant, running a silk and satin shop and a rouge shop. It is also a small and surplus merchant. Of course, in terms of the local area, it is also a family that can be counted. When they knock on the door, the guard will report to the inside. The dark guard takes out his waist token and guards the moon and an Qing to walk inside. The servant is stupid. He seems to understand the words on it. Is this true? The bodyguard of Da Nei? Who are they protecting? If this is not true, why do these people seem to be born with dignity, and can they fake it? The housekeeper crawled back and forth, and by this time the steps of the people had stopped. When I went into the backyard, I saw a tall and straight man walking with a woman carefully. The woman''s stomach was slightly swollen. It seemed that she was five or six months pregnant. She supported her waist with one hand and the man''s arm with the other. They didn''t know what to say. The man''s face had a shallow smile and a peaceful and beautiful expression, which made Lou Wanyue cry out "Dongfang run...." Hearing the sound, the couple turned around and saw a group of people. They were stunned. Zhong min''er had sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes, and was somewhat astute: "who are you? Don''t you know how to knock first when you come to my housewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 It was her instinctive reaction, and she was shocked by the bad people coming. She saw the moon holding the baby. Why did this woman look at her man with such eyes? What did she shout just now? Dongfang run? Who is Dongfang run? Is it the original name of the man who lost his memory? Her heart flustered, to Zhong run''s arms rely on, fortunately, Zhong run immediately took her, a pair of protective frame: "who are you? How can you break into the mansion at will "Daddy?" Dongfang Xin called out doubtfully, and no one told him at all. This is also the reason why blood and bone connect with the heart. Zhong run looked at the little boy, and a sense of intimacy came from his heart. The boy''s eyebrows and eyes were very familiar. Yes, there were seven or eight points like him. He called himself dad? "You are Are they our wives and children? " Dongfang run because he can''t remember the past, but he is not a fool, such a frame he also silly, that is to pretend. He walked forward two steps. Zhong min''er pulled his arm from behind him and followed him forward. At this time, an qingran came out. Dongfang run''s eyes immediately shifted from the child''s body to an qingran''s body. He frowned and looked at an qingran: "who are you? My wife, too An Qing ran wry smile and shook his head: "I am not." "Then why do I..." The word "heartache" has no good meaning to say, which has been denied by others. "Daddy Dongfang Xin seems to be sure that the man in front of him is his father. He blurted out and struggled to stretch out his little hand to hold him. Dongfang run subconsciously stretched out his hand. Just as he was in mid air, his arm shrank back. Because Zhong min''er was so hard, she hugged him tightly as if she was afraid of losing him. Suddenly she said, "what do you mean? Are you here to recognize Lou Wanyue looked at the pregnant woman, repressed her strong bitterness in her heart and smile: "you are Zhong min''er, thank you for taking my man and taking care of him." This is the style of big house! Zhong min''er doesn''t know why. She just thinks that the group of people in front of her, although they look very kind, just can''t be underestimated. They always feel that they are not easy to be provoked. "You man? Do you have any evidence? Now he has lost his memory. Anyone can say whatever he wants. " Zhong min''er knows that he has lost his memory, but seeing that he is young, he has no idea that he has a family. Now the main room comes to the door, and she has been completely flustered. But anyway, isn''t Zhong run still thinking of it? Then she can still regard herself as a mistress, "but we worship the Tang and become a relative. Don''t install any big room in front of me. So far, he is still my man. If you can''t provide evidence, I will report to the official!" "Bold!" A bodyguard behind him cried out and said, but he was stopped by an Qing. At this time, the old man of the Zhong family had got the news and came out with a kind face: "what''s going on here? It''s all guests. Min''er, why don''t you let the guests into the room? Look at you, you are so confused... " In the end, business people always protect their smiling faces. As soon as Zhong min''er saw his father coming, he threw his sleeve: "Dad! They are here to take Zhong run away! " The old man''s life experience is there, even more so. The servants reported that these people are from the capital city, and they have the waist token of the imperial palace. How can they be provoked by small families like them? Although they had different thoughts, they were allowed into the house by the old man. Because Dongfang Xin didn''t get hold of him, his small mouth was shriveled all the time. With tears in his big eyes, Zhong run took a look and felt heartache, but he still didn''t put out his hand. Now, although he felt that his wife and children were in front of him, he lost his memory. He didn''t even know who he was. How could he do anything to hurt min''er. When he saw min''er for the first time, he felt a movement in his heart. Originally, he thought that it was predestined by fate. However, when he saw the woman in Fei clothes, he felt that things were not so simple and might be very complicated. What''s more, he didn''t even know the reason why he lost his memory. He woke up in a mountain, and his clothes were broken. He walked along a path and walked all the way. Finally, he came out of the mountain. He met an old man and gave him some food. He asked him if he had been robbed. He didn''t know. He thought it might be. Because I don''t have any property on me. I''m also hurt. Maybe those people are murdering for money. So he followed the old man back to Qizhen. When he met Zhong min''er in the street, he thought he knew her at the first sight, so he went to say hello to him. However, Zhong min''er didn''t know him at all, but he didn''t mean to talk to each other. On the contrary, he had a good impression on him. He asked a lot of questions. He didn''t have the heart to answer them, but when he looked at her, he felt kind and said a few more words. Later, Zhong min''er arranged work for him. At first, he was asked to resist parcels and load goods. Later, seeing that he was literate and able to calculate, he asked him to keep accounts. Later, when he occasionally spoke, his literary color was brilliant, and she wanted to marry him.He would. And it''s like finding a home. Sometimes his brain hurts, but he is not willing to deal with it or recall the past. He seems to be afraid to recall some things. It is certain that the past is very unpleasant. He''s not doing well himself. Otherwise, why didn''t his family look for him, otherwise, why didn''t he read about his family members. For a moment, people sat down, Zhong run just fell into their own memories, and Zhong min''er sat there angry, Lou Wanyue holding Dongfang Xin, the whole person was crazy. An Qing ran saw this and had to smile and open his mouth: "Mr. Zhong, excuse me, we didn''t expect to find Dongfang run. He has been missing for two years. We haven''t given up. This is his wife and children. Xiner has been three years old. When he was born two months ago, he disappeared. Anyway, we want to thank your family." Mr. Zhong nodded slightly: "I think Zhong run is not an ordinary person. I didn''t expect to have such a life experience By the way, who are you? Who was he before? " "This Do you really want to know? " An qingran thought for a while and told them that it would be OK to tell them. After all, the emperor has already pardoned things, and nothing will happen. Zhong min''er is more upset when she sees an qingran. A woman''s intuition tells her that maybe her man and this woman have a different relationship. Look at her like that, like herself Or like her, is that why Zhong run stopped herself in the street? At the thought of this, she felt a twinge of pain in her heart. Ouch, she covered her stomach. Zhong run was scared and asked in a soft voice. What''s the matter. Zhong Min said with coquetry and anger: "just now my ribs hurt a little I don''t know what''s going on. " "Somebody, get the doctor." Zhong Runyang said. Lou Wanyue hears the speech and hugs Dongfang Xin in her arms. When she has children, he is also nervous, but his self-esteem is strange. He doesn''t act like Zhong min, so he doesn''t pay more attention to him. I think I''m wrong. Dongfang Xin had never seen so many people or the decorations outside the Shouwang mansion. He even became interested in the feather duster on the table. He reached out to get it, but he couldn''t reach it. His small eyebrows wrinkled. The bodyguard at the back saw it and handed it to him. At this moment, he got the toy and ignored what happened to the adults Now, I played by myself While Zhong run is busy looking for a doctor, an qingran''s words don''t go on. In fact, she vaguely guesses the meaning of Zhong min''er. No one wants to suddenly come to a woman to share her husband with her, so does she. But Dongfang run they must take back, no matter what people stop, she will follow suit. An qingran pursed the corners of her mouth, and Mr. Zhong followed him. She had to look at the floor and hold her hand across the seat. It was very cool: "don''t worry. Anyway, it''s already here. Today we won''t go." Lou Wanyue nodded. In fact, her hands and feet were still cold. She was so excited that her heart was beating wildly. All the previous guesses did not happen. She thought she would cry, but she did not. Looking at Dongfang run, her man, he looked at himself as if he were a stranger. Yes, he has a wife and will soon have children. In his eyes, he is a stranger. But what should I do? Fortunately, an qingran came. If she wasn''t here, I couldn''t even say a complete sentence now. Instead, she taught them to laugh at themselves. In any case, he is still a legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. No, I''m afraid of the village women in the mountain village. Thinking of this, holding an qingran warm hand, her heart slowly settled down. When I was a child, my daughter was not polite, and he was not polite to let me in. He made me laugh when I was young Is this Zhong run''s child? " "It''s Dongfang run''s son, Dongfang Xin." Lou Wanyue straightened her back and replied solemnly. "Dongfang run?" Master Zhong thought for a moment, "the East is the surname of the state. Are all nobles?" Look at the style has already seen, Mr. Zhong''s face smile deeper, but also with a bit of fear. After all, the biggest official he had ever seen in this town was Lizheng, and the county magistrate had to go to the county to see him. "Yes, Dongfang run was the son of Shouwang. When Shouwang heard the slander, Dongfang run fell into the cliff to save the queen. For the past two years, our palace has been looking for his whereabouts, but he doesn''t want to be taken care of by master Zhong. It seems that he has a good life..." Before an qingran''s voice was poured, master Zhong knelt down with a plop. The servants also heard an qingran''s words and knelt behind him, only lowering his head and not daring to make a sound. ------------- ask for a monthly pass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 An qingran didn''t immediately let them up. She continued, regardless of Lou Wanyue''s surprised eyes, "this is Dongfang run''s wife, the daughter of prime minister Lou, and his son, who has now been granted the title of son of nobility..." This identity, which one said, is not to make the common people dare. Mr. Zhong''s face was sweating: "just now the little girl''s language and behavior collided. Please don''t blame me. If I do, I''ll blame the old man for his lax discipline..." "If our palace is strange, we won''t wait until now. In fact, we can conceal the whole story. It''s just unfair to Dongfang run. He lost his memory to save the palace. I think it''s all due to the palace. Now we find him. It''s time for us to return the favor. Anyway, we''re going to take him back to Beijing and tell you the truth to you. I hope you can persuade Zhong min Son, if she wants to continue to be Dongfang run''s wife, she has to go back to Beijing together, understand? " "Understand, understand, grassroots understand." "Get up, look." An qingran seldom takes this kind of prestige. Lou Wanyue looks at her, and her face becomes more relaxed. She never thought that an qingran would act like this. She can''t help but feel relieved. She just heard an qingran continue, "tomorrow, we''ll pick up Dongfang run and Zhong min''er. If you want to come, you still need time to pack up, so we''ll go first and no longer disturb." An Qing ran finished saying, Lou Wanyue didn''t know what she meant. She went out of the Zhongfu, and an qingran said: "don''t you see it? Dongfang run doesn''t remember us at all now. We need to give him a night to digest these things and come to pick him up tomorrow. " "But what if he doesn''t want to go back to Beijing with us? Are we going to use hard ones? " "With master Zhong there, he can''t Ann chuckled, "because I think if we stay any longer, Zhong min''er doesn''t know what to do. We don''t have time to accompany her to watch the play, and it''s not good to punish her. So, let them kill themselves. If she doesn''t study practice, don''t blame us." "Everything is good. I''m afraid Dongfang run won''t be on our side when it comes time..." Lou Wanyue didn''t know why. She felt a little less sad, but felt a little uneasy. Before she saw them, she was afraid that he would leave their mother and son again. Can he? "Dongfang run has no previous memory. He is just an ordinary person. Don''t you see that? He wanted to hold Xin''er very much. If it wasn''t for Zhong min''er, you would have known each other for a long time. But I still think that we should let him remember all the things we told him. So, take him back to Beijing first. When his memory will recover, don''t worry. He will love Zhong miner more after he can return to Shouwang''s mansion. You have to think about it. " Ann sighed. She didn''t expect that she would persuade her cousin one day. Originally, with Dongfang run''s character, he would only marry one wife. Lou Wanyue''s Wen Yan is a little more enlightened. The two men returned to the post house. I''m going to spend the night here. Dinner''s just over. Dongfang run wants to see you. An qingran and Lou Wanyue didn''t think of it. They could not help but feel uneasy. Dongfang run came in, looking at them, did not salute, this let an Qing ran in the heart a little bit more stable: "Dongfang run, you finally come." "I''ve come to see you to find out something." Dongfang run did not have too much expression on his face, just indifferent tunnel. It seems that a person has lost his memory, but his original character has not changed much. Floor holding the armrest of the chair, because of the force, the body is shaking. Dongfang run looked at Lou Wanyue and was moved. The haggard woman in front of him knew that his relationship with him must be unusual, that is, he believed what they said. She was his wife. But why doesn''t she have a little bit of her in mind. But for this queen, why do you feel heartache? He closed his face, sat down and looked at Lou Wanyue: "are you my wife? Moreover, I am a chosen criminal. Then, I would like to ask, where are the Shouwang and his wife now? " When Lou Wanyue saw that he asked himself this way, he immediately straightened up and said, "the emperor is kind and forgives all his sins, but he can''t go back to the capital all his life. Now my parents are in good health. My father and dad are also teaching. My mother is worried because there is no news from you..." Speaking of this, she couldn''t go on, tears fell down, and the expression on Dongfang run''s face didn''t change much: "so you say I''m dongfangrun. In addition to the same appearance, there are other evidences? For example, do you know the marks on me? We are husband and wife. We should know that, right? " Lou Wanyue was stunned when she heard the words. They were indeed husband and wife, but how could they be the same as others. They all sleep together for several nights, all because of the effect of drugs. She does not know whether he has a little friendship for himself. If he recovers his memory, he is afraid that he has not treated Zhong min''er. Yes, the tenderness in my memory is because I am pregnant and he takes care of her.Looking at Lou Wanyue in a daze, an qingran is also worried for her. Dongfang run asks this question, but for a person with amnesia, even a little evidence will make his heart safer. If you really can''t bring out the evidence, you can only go to pick up Shouwang and Dongfang Ruoxue. There must be evidence for Princess Shou. Moreover, mother and son are connected to each other. Maybe he can restore his memory directly. Finally, Lou Wanyue whispered: "there is a cinnabar mole the size of a grain of rice under your left shoulder." Hearing this, Dongfang run nodded: "it seems that you are really my wife..." He said this, no longer calm, stood up: "can I see the children?" Lou Wanyue nodded his head and turned to enter the room. He held out Xin''er who was sleeping soundly. Because he was disturbed, Xin''er frowned and pursed his mouth. He was about to cry. He looked at Dongfang run all of a sudden. He was stunned and blinked: "Daddy?" "Ah." Dongfang run answered and took the child. Dongfang Xin would not let go of Dongfang run''s neck. This father and son are really connected with each other. Lou Wanyue was surprised and pleased, just crying. Dongfang run reached out another arm and wanted to take her waist. But she didn''t know why. Her arm fell down quickly and didn''t go to embrace her. Lou Wanyue, who was weeping with joy, did not see this scene. Instead, an qingran was watching it vividly. She sighed secretly. It seemed that there was a long way ahead for her cousin, and it was not necessarily easy to walk. Dongfang Xin''s attachment to Dongfang run makes people moved. The expression on Dongfang run''s face is also sad: "what''s your name?" "Xiner." "OK, Xin''er, tell me that you usually Are you good or not? " Dongfang run asked softly. But there was a moment of choking in it, which was still heard by ANN. She couldn''t help but smile. Xin''er answered something with milk. An Qing ran didn''t hear it clearly, but he saw Dongfang run smile. He held Xin''er and suddenly turned to look at an qingran: "the queen..." Ann was waiting for him to ask. But he did not seem to know what to say, and said for a long time, "tomorrow, when shall we start?" "You do." Ann was smiling. "Is it possible at the time of the day?" "Of course Are you ok now, Zhong min''er? " Ann asked. Mentioning Zhong he''er, Dongfang run has a moment''s embarrassment and looks at Lou Wanyue: "she''s OK. She''s ready to return to Beijing with us I remember what happened during this time. It''s not her fault. I''m confused. " It''s like explaining. Lou Wanyue smelled speech and nodded slightly: "as long as you are alive, it''s OK. How are you all good? My parents don''t know how to be happy." "Well." East run light ground um, and then look to an Qing ran, "just my parents, can I go to visit?" "Of course, but I have to go back to Beijing first. Shouwang''s house has been cleaned up. I''ll wait for you to go back. " Ann chuckled. Dongfang run handed Xin''er to Lou Wanyue: "I''ll go back to pack now..." I didn''t expect Xin''er not to let go, just holding his arm and watching him smile, as if he thought his father was playing with him. Finally, the floor arm month ruthlessly pulled off the child''s small hand, in the cry of Xin''er, Dongfang run left. Xin''er cried again for a long time before she got better. Lou Wanyue didn''t know what she was thinking. She was very quiet all the time. Ann did not open his mouth. The next day. The carriage stopped at the gate of the bell house. Zhong and his wife met outside early with tears on their faces, but they didn''t dare to show their sadness. They forced their faces to carry things to the car with a smile on their faces. However, Zhong min''er did not care to cry. She looked at one thing and cried. All those things were moved to the car. Many of them were useless, such as the pillow and the stool. Dongfang run stood aside with his eyebrows slightly frowned There''s no way. He has been used to Zhong run''s identity and won''t change for a while. Until an qingran and others arrived, Zhong min''er could not help but kneel down with the crowd. Of course, an qingran would not let her kneel. She had a big stomach. She looked at the things in the carriages and laughed: "these things can be unnecessary." "Niang, but the people''s wives are used to these things. If they go back to Shouwang''s mansion, they still have to buy them now." Zhong min''er thinks that all she brings is a treasure. The stool is made of mahogany and the pillow is made of jade core. She doesn''t want to say it. Shouwangfu, the house of sinners, what can it have! In the past, she didn''t know how to suffer. She had heard people say that it was not easy to be forgiven for committing crimes. The servants of the whole house had to be confiscated, and there was no grass left. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. How could she think that the man she saved was the son of Shouwang. If she had known this, how could she marry so easily. What''s more, she has to go to the capital again for the sake of being a burden. Her sister is not married yet, but she is only 14 or 15 years old. How can she support the responsibility of taking care of her parents when she leaves by herself?The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. The tears began to flow down again. From then on, miner''s clothes will be wrapped up by her elder sister in the courtyard. Although she can''t get some clothes from her sister''s house in Beijing, she can''t save some jewelry for one hour Zhong min''er didn''t want to accept it, but Zhong ling''er insisted: "sister, it''s better for me and my parents at home. There are so many businesses in the family. When you go back..." She took a look at Dongfang run, as well as Lou Wanyue. The following words did not speak out. In fact, yesterday, Zhong min''er had been crying all night. Although he knew that Dongfang run was the son of a former son, he was a sinful minister who had just been pardoned by the emperor. What can she leave behind? She is rich in clothes and food at home. In the past, she does not know what she will suffer. In addition, she has a wife whose memory has not been restored. She does not know whether she will deal with her. Moreover, the queen and the woman are in the same camp. She is just the daughter of a merchant. She has no power or power, but she has money. She believes that the silver and silk she brings with her will surely be used. Lou Wanyue stood there, her face was not very good-looking. Even if she was a ping wife, she had to go to the Palace first. Now she is OK. She has completely ignored herself. If it is not for her good family education, she can''t help it. "Daughter, yes, if there is any need, my parents will send it to you again. It will be a day''s journey..." Master Zhong has seen the world in the end. How can he let his daughter make such a fuss? Let alone the crowd of onlookers, how can they say that they don''t matter. At this moment, she is looking at the daughter of the prime minister. After she married, will people treat her well? Let''s say that she has a baby in her stomach now, but her sons are so big that she should be cautious in any way. Zhong min''er looked at the crowd and looked at Dongfang run: "I''m not feeling well. I want to ride in a carriage with you." "Dad." Dongfang Xin at this time will be small hands to the east run, is looking forward to. Dongfang run is silent. But in the end, he took Dongfang Hongxin in his arms. Dongfang Xin hugged his neck with great treasure. He laughed so much that his saliva flowed out. He looked back at Lou Wanyue and said, "my mother..." His eyes are full of contentment and ostentation. Lou Wanyue was just about to approach, but Zhong min''er came up and supported his waist. Ouch, he grabbed Dongfang run''s arm: "my husband, I have a little pain in my stomach." Dongfang runwen was surprised: "what''s the matter? What started to hurt? Didn''t the doctor say last night that there was nothing wrong After his series of words asked out, Lou Wanyue was beside her, showing a trace of sadness and forbearance in her eyes. She took Dongfang Xin. When Dongfang run sent the child to her arms, she felt a little sorry in her eyes. Lou Wanyue just gently laughed at him: "now she is carrying her body, and can''t be careless." Mr. and Mrs. Zhong also approached, and immediately asked someone to call for a doctor. They apologized to an Qing, who was sitting in the carriage, and made all kinds of reparations. Who could meet the queen again. They are lucky people. Anqing did not care about them, but simply ordered people to drive the carriage and wait for them at the front post station. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Anqing did not care about them, but simply ordered people to drive the carriage and wait for them at the front post station. Lou Wanyue also left with an qingran. She knows that Zhong min''er may not have a real stomachache. But can she pick it out now? Even if she was in shouwangfu, she might not have done so herself. She has never been a competitive person, she has her own persistence and self-esteem, her self-esteem does not allow her to do so. But the heart of the pain, she can not but admit that it is there. Before his own man has always been in love with an qingran, now his memory does not have her, nor an qingran, but Zhong min''er is his real wife. Therefore, he can''t blame him for what he does. But who is to blame for all this? Is it your own destiny? An Qing ran, with a clear look in her eyes, she said: "wronged you..." Lou Wanyue gave a bitter smile and looked at the quiet Oriental Xin in his arms: "as long as the child likes him..." "He will recover his memory..." An qingran stopped here, because she remembered that he had recovered his memory. The last memory of him and Lou Wanyue was that they quarreled over their own affairs. How can such memories help them. If Lou Wanyue smiles bitterly: "well, when he recovers all his memories and his choice, I will be more willing. Now, he has completely forgotten us, and I don''t feel reconciled. I thought our mother and son should have some status in his heart "Yes." Ann sighed and said nothing more. Fortunately, the carriage behind quickly followed up, and the guard of honor set off immediately. Dongfang run accompanied Zhong min''er in the carriage behind. The journey was very smooth. Finally, in the evening, we arrived at shouwangfu. Although the shouwangfu is not the same as before, it is still in momentum. Because Dongfang run was pardoned, even Dushan asked Dongfang brocade for instructions and arranged a dust washing ceremony for them. Dongfang ruoshue and several former friends met at the gate of King Shou, which was much more lively than before. But in the end, the guilty minister did not dare to make too much publicity. They just held a banquet in Prince Shou''s residence. When they saw the new lady again, they could not help congratulating them. As soon as Zhong min''er got out of the car, she was startled. On the way to Beijing, she was very reluctant. Thinking of all kinds of sufferings she might have suffered, she shrank back. If the queen hadn''t come to meet them in person and gave them enough face, she would not dare to resist. However, as soon as I arrived at Shouwang''s mansion, I saw that although some of them were in decline, the maids and maids of Lou Wanyue were still there, and they were even dressed more neatly than she was. The atmosphere of Renfu house was elegant, which showed the scenery and wealth of the past. Under the high walls and bright tiles, the house was also full of historical massiness and the continuation of wealth. In short, it was something she had never seen. Zhong min''er is a little timid. But her temperament is still strong, where will admit defeat. Lou Wanyue had arranged her residence before she left. She lived in the northeast of the yard. She was living in the northeast of the courtyard. The Shouwang and his wife lived in the right position. Now they are not there, but the house is still clean. Zhong min''er''s yard is in the northwest, which has been the East Palace and the West Palace since ancient times. If it is juxtaposed, it is OK to say that the East is right. Lou Wanyue thinks that there is nothing wrong with living here. Zhong min''er looked at the shining furniture in the room. He nodded with satisfaction and said to the maid bridge: "it looks good, isn''t it?" Xiaoqiao was looking at the jade Ruyi on the wall. After a daze, she asked, "Miss, do you think this is true? Such a large jade Ruyi has never seen a gem on it. " "It''s a cat''s eye stone. It''s not expensive. It''s just a decoration." The tone of Zhong min''er is subtle. As a matter of fact, that kind of gem should be hidden in a place where she thought it should be insured. How could it hang on the wall like this, but how could she admit it? She doesn''t want to admit that she is the daughter of a small family. The bridge nodded: "Oh, it''s not precious, miss. Now they are in decline, and there are such good things. What will happen if they are in a prosperous age? I''m afraid it''s paved with gold bricks. Eat beads and swallow jade? " "Eating pearls and swallowing jade? Is that a man? Don''t look up to other people''s prestige. You forget that our Zhong family belongs to two families in Qi town. If we spend money on this decoration, we will be more beautiful than that. " Little bridge laughed and did not answer. Zhong min''er sat down with her hands on her waist and pulled at the corners of her mouth: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. But what lady''s wife doesn''t have ten or eight servants? Look at us. Up to now, we only see a half old servant outside... " "In the end, this is also amnesty, and the son of heaven is not here. What can the princess look like on her own..." "Don''t call her a princess!" Zhong min''er suddenly said, "it''s OK when someone is here. Why do we call her so politely when our master and servant are here? Think of all angry, originally I and Zhong run did not know how happy, but suddenly fell from the world such a woman, and a child The child looks just like Zhong run. It''s impossible for him not to admit it... "Speaking of this, she touched her stomach and said, "if I had a boy, it would be OK. If I had a daughter, she would have been under her pressure to turn over. Xiaoqiao, since then, you should be more careful. Don''t you think you are still in the Zhong family? You should pay attention to what they say or do. Don''t let our masters and servants make calculations, and they are still in the dark. " Xiaoqiao nodded: "Miss, I understand, is not your eyesight? There are still servants. " Zhong min''er stroked the brocade quilt on the bed and picked his eyebrows: "it''s really good, but it''s just so..." "Miss, if you say that the prince is still the original scenery, what should this house look like?" In the small bridge eye has the bright luster, a pair of flower crazy appearance. Zhong min''er coughed softly: "you Go down. I''m hungry. Let''s see how they eat here. Do they have to eat with that woman... " Xiaoqiao went out, Zhong min''er looked at her back and snorted coldly: "what kind of hoof, I don''t know my weight, hum!" Lou Wanyue returns to her room and looks at the things that Dongfang Jin and an qingran enjoy. She is in a very complicated mood. Dongfang Xin looks left and right, grabs those pearls and jades as toys, and then pulls the cloth to put on her body. In fact, these things were rare before. When she thought about this, Lou Wanyue felt a little sad. If Dongfang run had been there, if they were them Or the Shouwang clan before the incident, how could this child look like he had never seen the world? Fortunately, he is back now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "Green Luo, have the guests left yet?" Lou Wanyue looks out at the sky. It''s already midnight. Green Luo went out for a while, then came back in a low voice: "back to the master, the guests have left..." "Well..." Lou Wanyue said here, stopped, she wryly smile, "xiner, it''s time to sleep." Dongfang Xin was very excited. He jumped to the floor and pulled the moon in front of him. Crispy life said, "where''s dad?" "Dad is tired. Would you like to go to Dad tomorrow?" Lou Wanyue picked him up and gently advised him. Dongfang Xin twisted his body around, and was reluctant, but he finally agreed wrongly. This night, he did not sleep well. Of course, there was Lou Wanyue. When she got up in the morning, her eyes were black. Green Luo rolled the silver wrapped eggs on her eyes and said, "master, last night, the West courtyard lit the light for the whole night..." Lou Wanyue did not act or speak. Green Luo continued: "in the morning, Mrs. Zhong lost her temper. She said that she was afraid to live alone last night. She said that there were strange noises all over the house..." Lou Wanyue hears here, the corner of his mouth is pulling: "you this Ni Zi, speak not to say all." Green Luo laughed: "master son, you know what you are worried about. Look, the maid can call you clearly?" "Go, prepare breakfast, and then invite the son of God over for breakfast." Lou Wanyue makes a gesture to fight the naughty green rose, and the green Luo chuckles and runs out. Dongfang Xin hugs the floor and pulls the moon''s leg: "I want to find my father..." "Well, dad will be here in a minute." Lou Wanyue smiles. "Will you?" Dongfang Xin tilted her head, as if she didn''t believe it. Lou Wanyue hesitated when he heard the speech. Yes, would he come? Since returning to Shouwang mansion, they haven''t had a good talk, and they haven''t talked about it all the way. However, after hearing lvluo''s words, she is in a much better mood. Breakfast, indeed, Dongfang run has come. Dongfang Xin is the happiest one. He holds Dongfang run and doesn''t give up. Before Lou Wanyue, he and Dongfang run belong to a very quiet couple. Some words they haven''t said before. Now one has amnesia, one is uncomfortable, and he doesn''t know how to talk about these things. But fortunately, there is also an oriental Xin, otherwise Lou Wanyue is worried about the cold. Dongfang run''s expression is normal, at least Lou Wanyue is familiar with him, not the man in Zhongfu. "I Was it boring before? " Dongfang run suddenly opened his mouth. Lou Wanyue feels sad when he hears the speech. He has never been bored. He just doesn''t like himself. He is gentle and kind to an qingran. Even if he divides himself a little, he will feel his tenderness. He gave the white fox fur fur to an qingran, but he never gave him anything. Before, he had some silk and satin, but he didn''t care about it. So, she said with a smile, "OK, you''ll remember. Xin''er, come to your mother''s house and let your father eat. " Dongfang Xin didn''t come down. Dongfang run laughed and let him go. Dongfang Xin also calmed down. Dongfang run fed him food. He was very good. Lou Wanyue had never seen him listen to this before. He thought in his heart that the child needs a father. The good thing is that you have a baby. Lou Wanyue said with a smile, "Xin''er will talk in ten months, and he can''t go at that time But he worked very hard. He got sick five months ago and his legs were weak. So when he learned to walk, he fell a lot... " Lou Wanyue said with a smile, but Dongfang run''s eyes were moist. Xin''er knew that he could not help but look up and smile at her. Lou Wanyue reached out and stroked his little face. Dongfang Xin giggled. Dongfang run wiped the rice grains from the corners of his mouth and said, "how long will he walk?" "After 13 months, he will leave, and in a few days he will run away. He is very happy. When he is 20 months old, he asks me to have a father I always told him that dad was a great hero and would come back to us one day. So Xin''er has been asking me, if there is no news from you, I really don''t know how to tell him. " Dongfang runoh gave a cry, and then said, "Zhong min''er is a little hot tempered. Don''t be wise with her. It was their Zhongfu who took me in at the beginning..." Lou Wanyue''s heart aches, is this what he wants to say most? Is he afraid that he will abuse Zhong min''er? In this way, all the feelings are gone. "I know you''ve suffered. I can''t remember anything, but I know you''re very kind to me." Dongfang run never said so warm and gentle words, which let Lou Wanyue almost Leng there, she laughed. "Just come back..." Lou Wanyue smiles. Dongfang run looked at her bright smile and couldn''t help but be stunned. He held out his hand and was about to hold the building to hold the moon. However, he heard a message from the maid outside: "the prince, the princess, the maid from the West courtyard is looking for the son of heaven." Just saying, come in from the outside bridge, kneel down to the ground and say in a hurry: "uncle, Miss body is not comfortable, how to do?""Uncomfortable?" Dongfang run''s face was a little anxious. Lou Wanyue heard that she was still called uncle. Obviously, it was in the rules of Zhongfu. She could not help but frown. But in the end, she whispered, "my husband, you''d better go and have a look. At this time, she needs someone to accompany her." Dongfang run looked at her understanding of the eyes, face a little moved, not from the nod: "I go back." He''s coming back? Lou Wanyue''s heart had a glimmer of joy. She could not help smiling and nodding. She raised her voice and said, "green rose, you can go and ask the doctor. Besides, I have some medicine in my cabinet. If you need anything, just go and get it." Green Luo was reluctant: "the ginseng was given by the empress. You are not in good health, so you need it..." "Green rose!" Lou Wanyue sank her face. The green rose took out the things and went out. Dongfang run, who had already reached the door, turned back and gave her a smile: "you have a heart." Floor arm month just hugged Xin''er in the arms, Xin''er looked at the back of Dongfang run: "Niang, where does father go?" "Dad has something to do." Lou Wanyue sighed. West Court. When Zhong min''er saw Dongfang run, he immediately laid back on the bed with a look of grievance: "Zhong run, where have you been? I don''t have breakfast with me. Did I drink too much last night? I''m very distressed. " Dongfang run approached, holding her hand: "where is uncomfortable?" Zhong min''er didn''t dare to compete for favor too obviously. He just held Dongfang run''s hand and said, "I''ve just stretched it. My waist is a little sour. Now it''s much better I''m a little afraid to leave my parents. The capital is so big, so is the Shouwang mansion. Min''er is afraid that a wrong step will cause you trouble. Zhong run, if you come, I will not be afraid. Now I''m much better. " She was so pitiful that she caught Dongfang run''s heart. I don''t know why. When he looked at Lou Wanyue, he only felt guilty. When he saw Zhong min''er, he felt that she had touched some of his nerves. He knew that sometimes she did it on purpose, but when he saw her eyes, he could not lose his temper. At the same time, another woman''s face appeared in his mind, that is, the queen. When he saw her first face, he felt heartache, but he could not say or ask. In the past, he felt that he had lost his memory and recovered slowly or could not remember it. However, since he returned to Shouwang mansion, no, or from the first time he saw the queen, he hoped that he could recover his memory as soon as possible. He wanted to know what happened to him. Zhong min''er saw that he was distracted, and was not satisfied with the way: "Zhong run, I have no appetite, would you like to accompany me to eat?" East run returns to God to nod: "good." "Did your son kiss you?" Zhong min''er asked again. "Well." Zhong min''er laughed: "that little guy is so cute, I like it too I don''t know if you will like the little thing in my stomach when it comes out? " Dongfang run looked at her strangely: "nature likes it." Zhong min''er is more keenly aware that since he came back, he is not like the man she knows. He still exudes a kind of dignity, which makes her a little strange. Therefore, she does not dare to fully expose her mind. Even if he lives in her own yard, it is hard to say. Dongfang run put the rice bowl in front of her. Zhong min''er did not show any more affectation, but gladly took it over. She stroked her waist and gently said, "although I have no appetite now, I will eat more for our children." Dongfang run also did not say anything, ate two mouthfuls, then put down the chopsticks. "Zhong run, why do you eat so little?" "Call me Dongfang run, or, Xianggong." East run light tunnel. Zhong min''er''s lips were half open, a little surprised, but soon, she laughed: "yes, my husband Last night, the wind in the yard was very frightening. Xiaoqiaotou and I came here one day and didn''t know what was going on. We didn''t sleep well all night, and now I feel weak and sleepy "Well, I''ll send two older mothers to give you courage." Zhong min''er''s eyes flashed a little uneasy, but soon she laughed again: "well, it''s OK. I just want to find out one thing. When I see Lou Wanyue in the future, how do I call her?" Zhong min''er really wants Dongfang run to admit her position. After all, when she was in trouble, she saved him, which was also a favor to him. What about that Lou Wanyue? It was his most beautiful time to marry him and follow him to enjoy happiness. East run listens to her to ask so, also be Leng Leng, afterward way: "temporarily call elder sister also just." Zhong min''er is very happy to answer. My sister is my sister. It seems that she is really older than herself. Such a thought makes her feel comfortable. In fact, she still has many requirements, but judging from the current state of Dongfang run, she still has to step by step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Dongfang runguo has arranged two old slaves. Although his memory has not been restored, his attitude towards him and the look in his eyes make him feel very kind. In the past, he simply asked about some situations, so he has started to take care of the housework. Now the mansion is big. Although the emperor has pardoned their sins and restored their status as sons of the world, his salary has been reduced to the minimum. He didn''t blame Dongfang brocade and yunqi emperor. He couldn''t remember why he had to do something wrong in his previous life. They felt that they treated themselves very well. Dongfang run was confused, but at the same time, they had to consider household use. Lou Wanyue gave him the key to the warehouse, and he pointed out a lot of the remaining treasures, pearls and jades, which seemed to be able to support for a period of time. In addition, he also found that there were many famous paintings and antiques in many empty rooms. He had them collected and concentrated in the warehouse, hoping to keep them properly after being included in the book. He also found that the government rent could be collected in Shouwang''s residence. However, the land rent was not allowed to increase in the three years of the emperor''s amnesty. The land rent was only allowed to be reduced. In order to appease the people, the relatives and relatives of the emperor were even more sympathetic to the people, so it was almost impossible to collect it. Fortunately, liandushan sent a lot of silver for food and money. After returning to Beijing, his former friends sent some silver gifts. At that time, he didn''t refuse. Now it seems that these things can make him live. For at least two years, food and clothing should be safe. After checking everything, Dongfang run was relieved. Lou Wanyue knows all the things Dongfang run has done. She is warm in her heart. Although he doesn''t remember who he is, he has already unloaded his burden on himself. If he wants to live in the past two years, she really feels that as long as he is by his side, everything is nothing. Even the dusk is coming again. With Dongfang Ruoxue and lianqingcheng. If Dongfang snow sees Dongfang run, she can''t control her tears before she speaks. Dongfang run looks at her and feels helpless. She wants to comfort her. She doesn''t know what to say for a while. She sighs: "son of a generation, you should restore your memory quickly. Otherwise, I''ll have to change some clothes for a day ¡­¡± He was still not in a proper shape. He wanted to make a joke to adjust the atmosphere. As a result, the people in the field were not lively. He grinned: "it''s really embarrassing." "You are me Sister? " Dongfang run tried to open her mouth. In fact, she really had a little familiarity with her. She felt that her eyebrows were a little similar to her own, but if you want to think deeply, your head will hurt and you can''t remember anything. Even the evening cold patted the shoulder of Dongfang Ruoxue: "OK, cry what, it''s a good thing for the son to come back." Dongfang Ruoxue stopped her tears and went forward: "brother, you can come back..." "Oh..." Dongfang run lightly Oh, fortunately, Dongfang Ruoxue cried faintly, and didn''t care about his indifference or not. Then he continued: "I have sent news to my parents. They will be very happy to know that you are alive..." She covered her mouth again and said for a long time, "it''s just a pity that they can''t see you. If they are allowed to return to Beijing, they will come back overnight..." At the mention of his parents, Dongfang run was a little emotional, but still nodded faintly: "well." "Brother Dongfang ruoshue finally found his indifference. Although he used to be like this, now he seems to resist people thousands of miles away. He is not her brother at all. Oriental run wry smile: "I lost my memory, you should know, so don''t give me any hope." Dongfang Ruoxue sighed plaintively: "OK..." As soon as the words fell, she saw two women coming from afar. The former one had a strong stomach. She knew that this was her new sister-in-law. Looking at her appearance, she was pretty. Just about to open her mouth, she saw Zhong min''er come to Dongfang run''s side, took his arm and looked at her coldly, "my husband, who is this?" "She is princess ruoshue." Dongfang run. Zhong min''er immediately put on a smile and made a gesture to worship: "I''ve seen the princess..." She was helped by Dongfang ruoshue. She was in a bad mood. She cried without strength and showed no interest in her. She said, "get up with your body." The tone is OK. But Zhong min''er''s heart is very uncomfortable. After all, she is a new lady, and she has a big stomach. Is this her attitude? Dongfang ruoshue just looked at Dongfang run: "brother, it''s ok if you come back. Lian Muhan and I will often come to see you. For the time being, the people in Shouwang''s residence are still banned. But Dongfang Jin is not a cold hearted person. If you can come back to Beijing now, you will gradually recover all treatment in the future..." "Let me receive his alms?" Dongfang run doesn''t know why. When he hears the name of Dongfang brocade, he feels uncomfortable. This, he thought, is due to the remaining memory. Dongfang Ruoxue was surprised by his words, but he didn''t seem to think of him, so he said: "it''s not charity. We are the descendants of the former Emperor. We don''t have our share in this land, so we should have some salary, right?" She looked at the cold. Even the evening cold immediately nodded: "that is! It''s not charity. It must be given. "Zhong min''er said, "don''t stand here, please. It''s windy..." People did not refute her face, but when they got to the fork in the road, Dongfang ruoshue and Lian Muhan naturally went to the East. Zhong min''er''s face changed suddenly. Fortunately, she also knew that Dongfang ruoshue was an authentic princess, and what she saw before was only the county magistrate. When they came to the east courtyard, Lou Baoyue was welcomed out early. It was natural for everyone to meet. Zhong min''er looked at Dongfang Ruoxue and the children as close as Lou Wanyue. The sour water in his heart was already overflowing. She wanted to leave, but felt even more boring, so she followed in. This was her first visit to the east courtyard. The furnishings in the house were more elegant and rich than those in the West courtyard. She hated it in her heart and made it clear that she was bullying her. However, she was married to be the eldest lady. How to calculate this. Even Qingcheng and Dongfang Xin were a few months away. They played together, running and calling. Several adults looked at them with a smile on their faces. The atmosphere in this room is very good. Dongfang run''s face also has a smile. Looking at Dongfang Xin''s eyes, it is a father who looks at his son. Zhong min''er gives a light cough: "I''m not feeling well. I''ll leave first..." Dongfang run looked at her and nodded. No one else kept her. After leaving the courtyard, Zhong min''er is angry. The people in the yard regard themselves as decorations and return to the Shouwang mansion. Dongfang run hasn''t brought her to the formal occasion yet. Does he want to admit it? Thinking of this, she stopped for a moment. If she really did, she would be a big joke. How did she know what happened to Yishou before. Thinking of this, she stopped to look at the bridge and said: "you do something for me, I write a letter home, take it back to the master and wife, must ensure that it is not lost, not seen by others, can you do it?" "Such a trifle, of course, won''t defeat me." Xiaoqiao smiles and guarantees. After Xiaoqiao left, Zhong min''er was lying on the bed, frowning and puzzled. How could she cope with these things in front of her? Would she be willing to serve that woman all her life, even if she was to serve her, but she had no self in her eyes. If she played tricks on herself, she had a good chance to break her, but now, she did not move, neither happy nor angry, she had no way. After all, you have to find a reason to splash. All of a sudden, she sat up, her eyes brightened, and she had an idea. But the idea will take some time to implement. Thinking of this, my heart will open up. Dongfang run and Lian Twilight cold two men went to the study and didn''t know what to talk about. Only Lou Wanyue and Dongfang ruoshue were left in the room. Dongfang Ruoxue whispered: "is that Zhong min''er? It''s a bit of a beauty. " Lou Wanyue nodded: "yes." "Her appearance is very pleasant, but how do you think she is not an easy job? Her arm has been holding my brother and doing the same in front of you. Is that a show off and a demonstration?" Dongfang ruoshue curled her mouth dissatisfied. "She saved your brother''s life, so I''ll accept her as long as she''s safe." "Yes, I hope she will be more peaceful." Oriental if snow frowned, "sister-in-law, if she bullies you, you tell me that you are a shy, I told my brother." "Your brother? He doesn''t remember anybody now? We are all strangers to him, but Zhong min''er is his wife... " "Yes, too..." Dongfang Ruoxue was depressed when he heard the speech, but suddenly he said, "no matter how you say it, I can see my brother''s feelings for Xin''er. He loves Xin''er very much. What are you afraid of when you have xiner? My brother will think of it sooner or later. By the way, where does he live? I mean, at night... " Dongfang ruoshue himself finished with a big red face, some embarrassed to get up. Lou Wanyue didn''t have anything, just a light way: "he lives in the study." "Oh, that That''s good. At least my brother is still concerned about your feelings, otherwise, he has to live in the west yard? " Dongfang ruoshue is relieved. Lou Wanyue smiles and doesn''t speak. The palace. An qingran looks at Dongfang ran running in the imperial garden with a smile on his mouth. The little guy is tired all day long. Dongfang Jin has asked someone to teach him Kung Fu, but he still can''t get tired. On the contrary, he is more energetic. An qingran is very pleased. She didn''t expect that the early born child will grow so healthy. She stretched herself, but she didn''t know what was going on. She was getting more and more tired these days. She was also a martial arts practitioner. Even after she had given birth, she recovered quickly. She felt that she had no problems with her body. Maybe it''s because I''m busy recently. ------------ the crown princess is almost over. I hope the relatives can give the princess a perfect ending. Those who have monthly tickets this month can vote for the princess if they can. Thank you for your support.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Maybe it''s because I''m busy recently. After Dongfang run came back, he studied the treatment of them with Dongfang brocade. They have to eat after all. There is still a large family. Honeysuckle whispered: "queen, he really lost his memory?" Ann tilted her lips and pulled a smile: "he? Do you mean Dongfang run Honeysuckle''s face turned red: "Queen! You''re a queen, and you''re making fun of people like that. " "You''re a Mammy, and you talk like a girl." Ann turned her back and joked. Honeysuckle was embarrassed to smile, but still in the eyes with a desire: "in the end is not it? My queen An qingran finally laughed: "he has lost his memory, and he can''t even remember Lou Wanyue..." "Does he remember you?" After finishing this sentence, I feel regret. But Ann did not care, she shook her head: "how can you remember me? It seems that he has lost all his memory, but it is strange that he can still read. " "Oh." Honeysuckle Oh, she did not ask. "The emperor is asking the supreme emperor to pardon Shouwang and his wife and allow them to return to Beijing. When the time comes, everything will be back to the old days. Of course, it''s the things they didn''t do before. Then you can rest assured, right?" "What''s the matter with your servant?" "At that time, I''ll ask Dongfang run again to see if he intends to..." "No, empress. Don''t do anything. It''s good. I''ll stay with you all my life and watch Ran''er grow up and grow old together with the young lady. As long as the lady doesn''t dislike the maid, I''ll do it all my life..." Honeysuckle said some emotional, can not help tears blurred eyes. An Qing Ran is also some emotional, she looked at honeysuckle: "but how can I bear it, you should live a better life." "If there is no better person, what kind of life is not as good as the lady''s side, maid has nothing else to ask for." Honeysuckle is very firm. Ann inclined to nod: "I understand, will not mention this matter again." She knew in her heart that Dongfang run would not fall in love with honeysuckle, and she could not force Lonicera japonica to him. In that way, it was a kind of pain for both people, and honeysuckle might not be really sad, especially when she was not in his heart. At this time, Dongfang Ran''er didn''t know where he was running. When they came near, they found that Dongfang ran was catching a big green worm. He took the insect and sent it to them. He laughed and offered treasure. An Qing ran wanted him to throw away the insect, but he objected: "you can feed birds and birds..." Feed the parrot. This time, he can catch a bird by himself. She was speechless. Only let him, the parrot saw him, very excited, fluttering wings, mouth called: "rice..." With the accent of Dongfang ran. An Qing ran speechless. Honeysuckle has already laughed and kneaded his stomach and cried out: "we have a baby again..." An Qing ran shook his head: "if there are two, it''s really enough for me to worry about It''s going to explode. " Honeysuckle was opposed: "I don''t think that if there is another one, I can still take care of it, and I will be happy to do it." "Oh, the long ten months of waiting, it''s not you." Although an qingran said this, she was not really impatient. She even showed a trace of happiness on her face. In those days, she did not really stay by his side. If she had another child, she could make up for the regret, right? I''m just tired recently. She didn''t think about it, and she didn''t have the energy. However, in the present peaceful and prosperous times, it is not too bad. She was a little confused. I always feel vaguely that something is going to happen. This terrible feeling she wanted to go away as soon as possible, and she didn''t want to go through that again. She just wants to guard dongfangjin and dongfangran. With them, I have no regrets. The parrot looked at the bug and didn''t eat it directly. When the bug moved, it made a noise and jumped to the side: "ah Ah... " Call like a crow. Ann chuckled bitterly. Dongfang ran was helpless. He looked at an qingran and looked at her hand. His body twisted left and right: "empress mother, what is this situation?" "You scared it." An Qing ran endure to smile a way. Dongfang ran hopped: "you are such a stupid bird." "Stupid..." "I don''t know," he said. Dongfang ran pointed to it: "I said you." The parrot did not point, but repeated his words: "I said you..." The sound is the same. Dongfang ran was a little angry and wrinkled his nose: "I said you!""I said you!" The voice and tone are the same, if you don''t look, you think Dongfang Ran is fighting with yourself. Oriental brocade entered the yard, he saw the situation and laughed: "I have a more bird son." "No Dongfang ran recognized the meaning of the words. Go up and hold the thigh of Dongfang brocade, and raise your face to let Dongfang brocade embrace. Dongfang brocade saw this and picked him up: "what? Are you jealous of birds Dongfang ran was embarrassed by him. He buried his head on his shoulder and only laughed. Ann looked at their father and son, shaking his head and smiling bitterly. She really wants time to stop here. But she didn''t want to, her head suddenly fainted. She just felt that the sky turned to the ground and fell down uncontrollably. Fortunately, honeysuckle was nearby. Before she fell, she was cushioned under her body. Dongfang brocade also had time to hold her before she fell down. The doctor came at once. Ann is much better. The result of Taiyi''s diagnosis made Dongfang Jin overjoyed: an qingran was pregnant. This matter, as a famous doctor an Qing Ran is very bitter smile, in his reputation, more than they are loud, this is his own business, but others have to find out. But she didn''t mind. The child did not come as a surprise. Although she tried to avoid it, she did not completely avoid the unsafe period. Because of this matter, let lift up and down have a commotion. Happiness after the country is a happy event for the whole country. But after the emperor, who will serve the emperor when the queen is happy? Ordinary men also have three wives and four concubines. That''s why. How can the emperor be special. So the courtiers in the hall, began to gently mention the draft. This is the ancestor''s rule, the new emperor ascends the base draft to enrich the harem. As soon as he brought out the etiquette to his ancestors, Dongfang brocade''s procrastination policy didn''t work. Finally, he just said that he would consider it. Unexpectedly, the imperial historian and others found the supreme emperor and asked yunqi emperor to persuade him. Yunqi emperor laughed bitterly, but finally agreed. When Dongfang brocade saw emperor yunqi, he knew that he must have something important to tell himself with such a calm face. As expected, Emperor yunqi also mentioned this matter. Dongfang brocade was still the same kind of saying, saying that he only wanted to grow old alone with an qingran, and didn''t want many women. Where there are many women, there are many right and wrong. And he doesn''t want his children to fight for the land. Yunqi emperor laughed bitterly: "how can you be sure that an qingran is not a son. As long as you have two sons, you will inevitably have that worry. Of course, Oriental brocade cannot be avoided. He was a little silent. "So, there are several women who are not the cause of the struggle, but how many sons they have! There are a few more ambitious sons Dongfang Jin is still silent. It''s the future. He has no way to avoid it. "What''s more, the imperial court favors the imperial court alone, and the abbot is a general. It''s hard for the courtiers to worry about the ambition of the relatives. Unless you remove an Zhongtao''s position as a general and give him a free post, this matter will never end." Dongfang brocade knows that what he said is reasonable. This possibility does not exist. Moreover, in history, such a matter is the most taboo of kings, "therefore, you should follow the advice of the courtiers, enrich the harem, and do not favor it alone. It also reassures people. Otherwise, even if an Zhongtao doesn''t have that meaning, he will be talked about by others and will only increase his worries. " Emperor Yun Qi sighed, "do you remember the only favorite harem in history, and was taken the throne by a woman?" "Ann will not." Oriental brocade must be authentic. "Yes, I know she won''t, and you know she won''t, but what about others? You can''t ask them to trust your woman like you do, understand? So, you have to draft. " Yunqi emperor insisted. Dongfang Jin still shook his head: "I have promised an qingran, there is no way to tell her this thing at this time, so don''t mention it again." Yunqi emperor nodded: "OK, I understand your position, I will speak for you." "No Oriental brocade shakes his head, "I will deal with this matter." After he left, yunqi emperor looked at his back and shook his head. He knew that if his son was waiting for him to deal with it, he would not mention the draft at all. In the afternoon, an qingran came to check on yunqi emperor again, but found that he seemed to have something on his mind. He coughed more severely, so he could not help asking. But the emperor sighed hesitantly: "I''m worried about the emperor''s son." An Qing ran Leng: "father emperor, what''s wrong with the emperor? What''s the matter? " She was worried. Was there something she didn''t know? No wonder he has something wrong with his face these two days. He always seems to have something on his mind.Emperor yunqi shook his head: "it has been more than once. The ministers who are facing upward are in trouble. He is very worried." "Why? Oh, maybe the children''s ministers should not be involved in politics. " An qingran then said. "Well, other things are also about the harem. It''s not appropriate for me to tell you about it. But it''s not good for the emperor to talk to you. The new emperor ascends the hardship and enriches the harem. This is the calendar of the ancestors, but he made a promise to you, so he has a headache..." Yun Qi Di sighed, "I''m so old. Maybe I''ll leave one day. Before I leave, I''m worried. Although jin''er is the emperor, he''s still young. How much can he experience if the ministers have been..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Yunqi Emperor didn''t say any more. Instead, he looked at an qingran. An qingran understood what he meant. In other words, if Dongfang brocade always disagreed with the selection of the Imperial Palace, these ministers would not give up their advice. If he still insisted on his own way, she would also fall into the category of suspicion. Most of all, she never thought about it. It''s suspicious that a foreign relative is in power. After Ann qingran came out, she was in a cold sweat. She slowly walked back to the east palace. At this time, the summer flowers were gorgeous and the fragrance of the courtyard was fragrant. Before she got close to the room, she heard Dongfang Ran''s laughter. Her face was better. She came back and stroked her stomach. The child had been in a trance for two months. She was really in a trance during this period. She couldn''t take care of herself. She couldn''t take care of Dongfang brocade. Of course, she doesn''t have to live with her. She is just like this now. He is young and she doesn''t want to watch him take a cold bath every day. However, she can''t get through it when she lets her family out. But I''m the queen. From the day I choose him, I should be ready for this, right? And I always naive thought, he promised, and also did, I and his life will never appear a third person. But now, I know that he is an emperor, and I can''t help it. There are so many things in a family that people worry about, let alone a country. Think about the beginning, after he woke up, every step was so breathtaking, it was just a small general''s office. Thinking of this, she sat in the bamboo chair under the flowers and trees, looking at everything in front of her, and her heart was upset slowly. She should be satisfied. At the same time, Dongfang brocade came back from xiachao and didn''t disturb her. She just stood nearby and looked at her quietly. Her figure was very quiet and beautiful. Her slightly lower head was charming. Dongfang brocade could not help smiling, and the corners of her mouth were also raised. Time flowed quietly. It was Dongfang ran who screamed and rushed out to break the static beauty. Dongfang ran rushed into Dongfang brocade''s arms all the way. He screamed and said something. He didn''t even understand an qingran. Obviously, Dongfang ran was so excited that he didn''t know what he had done. Honeysuckle followed him and said with a smile, "when the prince talked to the parrot just now, he threw the parrot down from the shelf..." Dongfang Jin also laughed, and he was very happy. He swept away the depression just now. An qingran also smiles. Dongfang Ran is much more lively than when she was a child. Now she is more and more mischievous. But with him, it is impossible to be depressed all day long. The father and son talked for a long time. Dongfang ran told him a lot of interesting things, which he thought were interesting. He even told him that he found that parrots like to eat rice, not insects, but to eat diced fish and meat. An Qing ran into the room, a bit in a trance. The emperor yunqi had already ignored the world and could still tell him these things today, which proved that he had no way to speak. So, what should she do? Finally in the evening, an qingran looked at the Oriental brocade sitting on one side of the book: "is there something wrong with Chaozhong recently?" "What?" Dongfang Jin put down the book, recalled her question, and said, "Oh, nothing? What happened today? You never asked that before? " An Qing ran Wan er said with a smile: "is it true that the harem should not interfere in politics? You don''t reprimand my wife, do you? " She has a beautiful smile. Oriental brocade reached out and scraped her small nose: "you, do you have anything to say? So special today? Still want to... " He said, his eyes lit up. An qingran sat beside him: "I can agree." "Ah?" Dongfang Jin looked at her suspiciously, "what do you agree with?" "Agree to the draft." An qingran said it. She thought it was very difficult to say it, but she didn''t think it was difficult. It''s just that I feel bad. She resisted. Oriental brocade Leng for a moment: "how do you know this matter?" "If I don''t know, how long do you want to keep it from me? How long do you want to fight alone? You are not a tyrant. You can''t listen to the advice. You are destined to be a wise king. Now that you have gone through war and chaos, everything is waiting for prosperity. You need stability of the people. If I am the only one in the harem, the people will have a lot of comments. " An Qing ran smile way, "you say, don''t you?" "It''s just about the deep love between our husband and wife. We''re destined to be a legend." Oriental brocade held her waist, intimate tunnel. "Yes, we are husband and wife." She sighed, "then how can you be afraid of the draft? It''s just to stop the long talk and make people feel at ease." "It''s just pity those women who enter the palace. You know, they are doomed to live a lonely life..." Oriental brocade looked at her, "in this life, I only want you to be a woman. Other people enter the palace are also decorations. Why let them suffer?"An Qing ran but laughed: "not necessarily. It''s too early to say this now..." Dongfang brocade hears the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth and puts her down. He is very careful, but he doesn''t give up: "are you implying something?" Ann chuckled away from his big hand and said, "yes, so what? Anyway, I''ve said everything I should say. If you really don''t enrich the harem, don''t blame me. Don''t think I''m a jealous person. If I''m recorded in history by historians, I''ll be a jealous woman. " Dongfang brocade is to think about it. A few days later. Honeysuckle carefully told an qingran: "it''s said that the emperor wants to enrich the harem. Now it''s time to draft. The palace people don''t dare to talk about it, for fear it will spread to your ears." "How? If the queen doesn''t show up on the draft, it will be discussed. What do you say? " "Queen, do you know?" Honeysuckle exclaimed, "do you agree?" "Why not?" When an qingran said this, he felt a pain in his heart, but he laughed at Lonicera japonica. "What about this matter? If you hear the discussion, just stop it. This palace is not jealous. Now that you are pregnant, it''s the right thing to choose a concubine for the emperor. It''s not so frightening." Honeysuckle hesitated and nodded: "OK, if someone talks about something again, I will stop it. It''s just this thing. It''s not a small thing. It''s time to prepare. " "The Ministry of rites and the house of the interior will prepare it. All I have done is to look at the list and select the dignified ladies from the rich families. The most important thing is that the daughter in law will be exempted." An Qing ran sighed. She didn''t mean to look down on the common women, but when she was in a low position, she didn''t want to turn over. It was also self contempt. Neither of them was good. Of course, she can also imagine how excited a family with a daughter is at this moment. They will try their best to send their daughter in. So in the next few days, an qingran was looking at the pictures and reading the materials. To tell you the truth, she has met some people and some people have not, but those who have seen them are not as good as those on the pictures. Is it the painters who have problems, or are these girls and their families too good at digging into the camp? Later, several people were selected, and those who were too charming and had defects were all returned. The palace of King Kang. An ran Yue''s spirit is much better. Because now Lei Yuezhu is the craziest one. She had a big stomach and could do it better than anyone else. She even wanted to eat watermelon and sweet potato in spring. The food was not expensive, but the season was not right. But she would lose her temper if she couldn''t eat it. Those little maids were unlucky. Lei Yuezhu would not beat them. But when she lost her temper, those little maidens would get angry and scared out of their wits. Oriental night also told her to give whatever she wanted, but where to get watermelon in spring, she got all kinds of melons, cucumbers, woguas and winters that she could get Melon, are all hit by Lei Yuezhu in the yard, a piece of rotten, the yard is like a garbage dump, the maids have to clean up every few days, those little maids cry bitterly. An ranyue looks at Lei Yuezhu, and she feels funny. It''s good that they don''t have children. At least they don''t think of themselves as eyesore. Now, although Lei Yuezhu is pregnant, Shen Zhiyun''s love is not so much. Dongfang Ning is especially popular, and she knows how to please Dongfang ye when she is old. Her relationship with Dongfang Yu is also good. The two children are really important to Dongfang Yelai. At the moment, Shen Zhiyun is trying on clothes in her room. She is not satisfied with everything. All of a sudden, she throws all the clothes there and sighs: "is there anything that can be seen in the elegant palace of Lord Kang? Did the emperor reward such a broken thing? Or the Dragon Boat Festival The maid next to her came forward and said, "what the emperor appreciates is not only these things, but all the good ones are in the princess''s place. You also know that these clothes are made of materials that the princess can''t wear now. Otherwise, do you think you can come here?" Originally, Shen Zhiyun was not very angry. After the maid finished, she could not bear it. She could not help but blurt out: "I don''t need to say these words in front of me. I don''t want to hear them. Do you understand?" The little maid didn''t expect to be bitten back. She couldn''t help kneeling on one side and didn''t dare to speak. At this time, the Oriental night came in and saw the mess of the place and said, "what''s the matter? dislike? I will send someone to do it for you. What is it worth getting angry about? " Shen Zhiyun said with a smile: "where is angry, just in a bad mood. When you think of the Lord you want to leave so much time, I will not give up." "But it''s worth it to travel. What if I were to garrison the border?" "Naturally, I will follow you, and then take our Ning''er, or you can take yu''er and Huang Ying''er with you The rest of us, forget it. " "Why not?" Oriental night asked. ------------Dear Mr. monthly ticket, please come into the prince''s bowl! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "Because the princess is pregnant now, she can''t go, and an ranyue''s mental state is not stable enough. If she goes, she will be more crazy." Shen Zhiyun''s words are very reasonable, so people don''t know how to refute. Dongfang ye heard the speech and nodded: "well, I also know that the situation at home is continuous, so I will be very worried when I leave. I hope that during this period of time, you can take care of them. For Lei Yuezhu, you don''t make her angry. She has that temper, and an ranyue won''t cause any trouble. Tell me, when I''m away, can you manage this family for me? ¡± "yes, of course." Shen Zhiyun didn''t expect that he would get such trust. He couldn''t help but open his mouth. He was very proud. Oriental night said with a smile: "in this way, I can leave at ease?" "Of course." Oriental night left on the same day, the publicity is to travel, to the Oriental brocade also told off. Therefore, this group of women is left in the palace of King Kang. When she got up early, because Shen Zhiyun was a temporary housekeeper, someone came back and forth to her. The first thing was that Lei Yuezhu wanted to eat ice, and the other was that she wanted to eat sugarcane. Shen''s cloud head also does not lift: "reject, sugarcane this time eats, can die." After the result was so impressive, Lei Yuezhu was very angry. When she broke all the vases on the table, Shen Zhiyun walked in: "sister, what''s the matter? Have body person, why still so big temper? My sister is a stranger. She''s very angry, but she''s hurt! " Compared with Lei Yuezhu''s fury, her flowery smile is so obvious. Lei Yuezhu can''t help but be more angry when she looks at her smile. However, she also learns to master, sits down and raises her eyebrows: "are you here? Please sit down. I''m sorry to let you see the joke. But I don''t know what happened. I didn''t like to eat these things before. I just want to eat them now. I think the children in my stomach want to eat them, not me? " "That''s true. The princess has never eaten anything. How could she think of such a mess..." "So you mean the child is only worthy of all this mess?" "I didn''t say so. It seems that my sister is not very smooth today. My sister specially asked the kitchen to prepare jade radish, which was used smoothly." Shen Zhiyun finished, then someone really served the radish soup. The strange taste passed on, and Lei Yuezhu vomited up. "Are you trying to poison me?" Lei Yuezhu was angry SHEN Zhiyun was not angry at all. Instead, she was more happy with her smile: "if my sister''s words were spread to the prince''s ears, I would think I was deliberately harming you, but if I had ten courage, I would not do such a thing. You are a princess, how can I harm you?" "You won''t hurt me? Of course, you certainly won''t harm me. Do you really think that if the Lord allows you to manage the palace temporarily, you will have the right? You know what? Do you know where the Lord has gone Lei Yuezhu''s tone was disdainful, "he went to see my brother. I heard that I miss my brother, so he went to see him, sent gifts and brought back specialty products. By the way, what do you want? I''ll have my brother send it over Oh, by the way, it''s too late now. They''ve left... " When she said this, she always had a smile on her face. Looking at Shen Zhiyun''s shriveled eyes, she was in a good mood and clapped her hands: "OK, now I don''t want to eat anything. I''m full." Shen Zhiyun didn''t say anything for a long time. She didn''t know how to refute her. She was surprised by the fact that Dongfang ye went to see Lei Tianwei. She didn''t know why he lied to herself. Did her brother know about this? He was close to brother Lei Yuezhu, which made her feel crisis. Before, because of her brother, she was much loved and trusted by Dongfang Ye. If Lei Yuezhu didn''t come, she would not pay attention to these people in the mansion, so it was only a matter of time before she became a princess. This princess Lei is really annoying. She stood up with a smile: "since my sister is all right, my sister is fine, but if my sister still wants to eat radish soup, my sister can cook it by hand. My sister is good at cooking. " Lei Yuezhu snorted coldly: "I won''t eat those pig food." It''s night. It''s raining cats and dogs, thunder and lightning. It''s frightening. Lei Yuezhu was a little afraid. She was most afraid of thunder. All the maids were standing by her bed. She was bored and finally drove people away. She just lay down, the rain on the roof, slapping, she sat up, suddenly the window rang, as if something had hit it, or as if someone had knocked on the window. She stood up suspiciously, listened carefully, and there was no more. Just lie down, suddenly the voice rings again, she called the little maid, the little maid opened the window and looked at it, nothing found, but put into a room of rain gas, Lei Yuezhu frowned, let the little maid to the outer room, she sat there, looking at the red candle on the table, slowly some trance, at this time, suddenly the window opened, the red candle flash After that, a dark figure rushed in from the window. The shadow was not big, but rushed directly to her window. She screamed and blurted out. At this time, she heard the shadow meow and jumped out of the window. When everyone lit the candle, only a few wet plum footprints were left on the floor of the house, and nothing else was left.Lei Yuezhu only covers her stomach and asks people to go to the doctor in panic. On a rainy night, King Kang''s mansion was busy all night. Lei Yuezhu''s situation disturbed the courtyard. Huang Ying''er ran ran the moon and Shen Zhiyun all came. No one dared to complain. Finally, the doctor took some pills to protect the fetus. However, the doctor did not take any medicine to protect the fetus. The next day, the sky was sunny, rare sunny day. As soon as the heat of the sun came up and the moisture on the ground was transpiration, it felt that there was a big steamer between heaven and earth. It was really hard for people to be in the steamer. Lei Yuezhu sat in the inner hall and piled several pots of ice. She was still too hot. Shen Zhiyun couldn''t help frowning when she learned of this situation: "now all the ice in the mansion are for her. Yu''er and Ning''er can''t help eating some ice. If she gets too hot, she can only go to the cellar." When replying, Lei Yuezhu said with a smile, "go ahead, pick up some ice in this basin and send it to them, so as not to say that I treat their mother and daughter harshly." Of course, Shen Zhiyun emptied all the ice that she had sent back. How can she accept her alms? She just hopes that Dongfang ye will come back soon so that she can tell him all the grievances she has suffered. I just don''t know if he can make his own decisions. Before, she was very sure, now, but not so sure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Yucheng. The border town of Leitai and Dongze is a collection and distribution center for merchants, which is very prosperous. There are all kinds of people here. It''s not surprising to see anyone. There are blondes and pygmies. There are old men with long beards and beautiful women. There are restaurants, inns, hot spring bathhouses and gambling houses. This is a place full of temptation and violence. Dongfang ye, a group of businessmen dressed up, but he was extremely beautiful. As soon as he entered Yucheng, he was watched by people. The girls pulled his sleeves and let him into the room. Dongfang Ye just laughed and said nothing. Finally, he arrived at the biggest restaurant in the city and stopped to enter the shop. On the second floor. Dongfangye walked in. There were already three men waiting in the room. One of them was Lei Tianwei. Beside him was an old man with white beard and a bodyguard behind him. Seeing the eastern night, Lei Tianwei stood up happily: "King Kang, long time no see." Oriental night said hello to him and looked at the old man beside him. Lei Tianwei Oh: "look at me, introduce, this is our national teacher zharuva." "I''ve heard so much." Eastern night boxing. Zharuwa also stood up and stroked his long beard with a meaningful smile: "today I have to see King Kang. The real man is the dragon and Phoenix No, it should be the true son of the dragon. " His words made dongfangye''s heart blossom, but he still shook his head and smile: "the national master flattered me..." "I never flatter anyone. I just tell the truth. Judging from the appearance of King Kang, it is clear that he is the dragon among men..." Speaking of this, he smiles, more mysterious, "this matter, I''ll talk about it later." Dongfang ye also took a seat when he heard the speech. He looked at Lei Tianwei: "I received the letter from the prince and rushed here. But I don''t know why the prince is in such a hurry. I have to come here in person." Lei Tianwei''s face was very mysterious: "this matter, of course, you have to come here. You can''t reveal any information in the letter..." Dongfang Ye was surprised at his speech and asked, "brother Lei, don''t let me off." "Well, I might as well tell you that it was master zharuwa who calculated my sister''s fortune. Do you remember that my sister was going to marry the crown prince dongfangjin when she entered the imperial court because she had the destiny of a queen. Now she has married you, but she still has not changed her fate. So she came to you. I don''t know my sister''s fate is Phoenix. Do you have any plans for Jackie Chan?" Lei Tianwei looked at him calmly and did not avoid his eyes. Hearing this, he pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth: "it seems that brother Lei is scheming for me. It''s that I''m still hiding. Isn''t it boring? What''s more, I can''t hide my mind from brother Lei, right? " "Well, it''s just magnanimous to say that, then we will not speak in secret. What''s more, this matter is very important and urgent. If we miss the time, we will have the ability to communicate with the sky, and we can''t change the fact..." Lei Tianwei said this and looked at the national teacher. The National Master said: "the princess''s fate has been doomed since she was a child. Now I have set the fate of Dongfang brocade. He is clearly short-lived. He should have returned to the West three years ago, but I don''t know why he has lived to this day. Later, I calculated the fate of an qingran. It took me half a year to figure it out She is also a phoenix life, but unfortunately, she is a short Phoenix life... " Hearing this, he began to wonder: "short Phoenix life? Does that mean she will die soon "It''s hard to say that she is a short Phoenix in her life, but she has a double phoenix in her life. It''s amazing. Fortunately, Dongfang brocade''s life style is mainly influenced by her. If you break this woman''s life style, Dongfang brocade will break itself! " Zarava is sure of the tunnel. As soon as the night in the East was bright, there was Shouwang''s rebellion before, and he himself was in despair. Now Shouwang''s family has been abandoned, and his heart is ready to move again. After all, it is only one step away from the "95" respect. What''s more, Dongfang brocade and an qingran, their everything should belong to themselves. It''s not right. It should be said that everything of Dongfang brocade should belong to himself, Since he was a child, he has been sick to death. Is it not because of an qingran? So, if he''s not here, even ANN is his own. However, after listening to zharuva''s saying, he didn''t mean anything about an qingran: "master, how do you break an qingran''s fate? Do you want to kill her?" "Kill her? It''s not so simple. We have to think about it. We only have one chance. Eight months later, of course, we can''t kill her. We have to use the bones and flesh of her blood relatives who hate her the most. So we asked King Kang carefully. Who among the blood relatives of an qingran hated her and wanted to eat her flesh to get rid of her? " Smell speech Oriental night thought: "if say most hate her blood relatives, it has died, now her relatives, are supporting her, should not hate." "Dead? You can die. " Zarava said here and lowered his voice, "King Kang, as long as the man still has bones."Smell speech East night nods, although this thing sounds very unreliable, but it is to let him very excited. "Brother Lei and the national master support me so much. I don''t know how to appreciate it." The eastern night smiles. "What gratitude! I also hope that my sister can become a country. After that, my wish to be a brother is over. Don''t think we have any plans in Thailand. Let me tell you, no! The only selfish thing I have is for my sister. Of course, my sister''s son is naturally the crown prince, isn''t it? " "Of course." Eastern night a little Leng, and then quickly tunnel. "My sister''s baby must be a baby boy, and it''s too expensive to say. This is what the national master has already calculated. You can''t be wrong again. You can rest assured that the only thing you need to do is to die of Dongfang Jin! Ann will die Dongfang Ye understood that this time he would be more simple. He did not need the troops or the support of many people. As long as Dongfang Jin was killed, the river and mountain would naturally be his own. Dongfang Yan has committed a felony, even back to Kyoto is impossible, where there is his share. At the thought of this, a great hope rose in his heart. It seems that things that are out of reach can be easily obtained. He didn''t react for a while. It turns out that life can be so mysterious, when he married Lei Yuezhu, he was so reluctant. He raised his glass, saluted them, and then drank them all in one gulp: "if I can do something, I will never forget the benefits of both of you." "I said, not for you, but for my sister." Lei Tianwei waved his hand. "Today, you''ve come. Let''s have a few more days. I can do a little bit of friendship with the host Oh, it''s not ray Tai, but it''s closer to my place. If you don''t mind, you can come back with me, and I can treat you well. " Oriental night slowly shook his head: "I came out to travel, just rely on a month''s holiday, now also used more than ten days, if not return, I''m afraid it will cause suspicion." "Well, it''s a day or two before we talk. Later, when you ascend the throne, I''ll go to congratulate you, and then you''ll treat me." Lei Tianwei laughs and speaks boldly. Dongfang Ye''s face also showed a smile. For the first time, some people said that he was a real dragon''s life. For the first time, someone said that Dongfang Jin should be a short-lived ghost. He really talked about his heart. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help drinking a few more cups Yucheng stayed for two days, and the Oriental night set out to return to Kyoto. On the way back, my mood was totally different. He was heavier than he had been, because there were countless things to do. First of all, he had to appease the women in his family and not to make trouble for himself at this time. Besides, since Lei Yuezhu has been determined to be a Phoenix, he can''t treat her like before. Shouwangfu. West courtyard a crisp sound, glass pieces splashed, maid bridge quickly block in front of Zhong min''er: "Miss, don''t hurt yourself, what anger spilled on the maid. In this way, if someone spreads it to the east courtyard or uncle''s ears, it will be wonderful. " "Is it amazing? What can I do if I just throw a cup? " Zhong min''er, with a straight face and a downward corner of his mouth, pulled out a sneer. "Miss, what''s the matter with you in the morning, even if it''s not for yourself, but for your own baby?" "Child? Does anyone care about this kid? The princess Ruoxue, what kind of princess is white? Don''t you know anything about the world? I don''t think she thinks highly of me, even if she looks down on me. I''m the Savior of their family. What I''m carrying in my stomach is the seed of their Oriental family. I''m not afraid of me... " Zhong min''er said here in the end the voice was a little lower, "she just gave birth to a Lian Qing City? Little girl film, I can also be proud of it, my child, the doctor said is a male fetus, hum! " At this point, she was in a good mood, and her waist was straight up: "I want to eat bird''s nest." A little embarrassment appeared on Xiaoqiao''s face: "Miss, yesterday, the maid went to the kitchen, but there was only a little bird''s nest. She said it was for the imperial concubine to mend her body. She has insomnia recently..." "Is she important or me important? I need to make up for it now. Besides, you won''t buy it yourself? Can''t we afford the bird''s nest? When I was at home, I didn''t even pay attention to the red swallow By the way, why hasn''t the family answered the letter? Has your letter not been delivered? " "Miss Hui, the slave''s letter has been delivered, but the master and lady have not answered the letter, so the maid and I don''t know why. Or, it''s not necessary for them to come by themselves. In short, it''s just a day''s journey. " The little bridge whispered to persuade her. Seeing Zhong min''er look better, she whispered, "Miss, you should go to the east yard without any trouble. Anyway, the princess is the uncle''s original match or the main room. Now..." "You dare to mention this. I''ve been here for such a long time. Dongfang runti didn''t care about it. I thought she was at least a flat wife, but now I don''t even have a title. Outsiders think it''s a concubine." Zhong min''er''s face turned black again, "OK, I''m going to find Dongfang run right now. He hasn''t been with me for a night. What''s the matter? Is it possible to tear down a bridge over a river? ""Miss, keep your voice down. My uncle didn''t come to our yard, and he didn''t go to the east yard. If you make such a fuss, my uncle is angry. What should I do when I go to the east yard? At that time, you will regret that you are late. " As soon as Zhong min''er heard this, she calmed down. She bit her teeth and said, "it''s OK. What''s wrong..." "Miss, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Isn''t my uncle coming to see you every day?" "Isn''t he going to the east yard every day? Looking at his son every day, how can I look at that child? How can I look at that child? Just like his mother, I know that he is playing the heart and dominating Dongfang run. If I knew this, I might as well not come back. It would be better to be in Qi town. " Of course, Zhong min''er misses her former life. She finally calmed down and sat in a daze. At the moment, the building outside the study room on the moon mood than she is not calm. She took ginseng soup hesitated for a long time, and finally knocked on the door. Dongfang run''s voice came, and she gently pushed the door open. Dongfang run sits in front of the book case, holding the volume in hand. Seeing that she is a little surprised, Dongfang run puts the book down and inquires with her eyes. Lou Wanyue chuckled and put the tray on the table: "son of the world, this is the ginseng soup I cooked by myself. It may be good for restoring your memory." "Please." The tone is distant and polite. There was a trace of embarrassment on Lou Wanyue''s face. Dongfang run seemed to think of something and asked, "where is Xin''er? Why didn''t I come with you? " "Xin''er was so tired yesterday that he got up late today. If he was awake, he would not come with me." Dongfang runwen speech, a smile appeared in the bottom of his eyes: "yes." Then Lou Wanyue didn''t know what to say. She was very angry at her clumsy tongue. If you have an qingran, she will not go to this step with Dongfang run. At the mention of an qingran, her heart jumped up in disorder again. "Anything else?" Dongfang run thinks is finally can''t stand this dreary atmosphere, open a way. Lou Wanyue let out a cry, and then suddenly thought: "by the way, yesterday, if it snows, my parents really want to see you. Even the cold in the evening went to ask the emperor, but there is no reply. Why don''t you write a personal letter to ask them to give it to their parents, and also relieve the pain of parents'' missing children." "Well, I write, just I can''t remember them at all. I can''t remember the past. Tell me Dongfang run sighed. Lou Wanyue sat down and picked up interesting things from the past and said a few. Dongfang run listened to her with a serious look. Lou Wanyue was in a better mood. He didn''t resist the past. He also wanted to recall the past. ---------- as always, the end of the countdown is countdown. Please spread the monthly ticket, thank you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Dongfang run started to write a letter and handed it to Lou Wanyue. Lou Wanyue looked at his font, which was slightly different from the previous one, but it was still the same. The content of the letter was just a simple greeting. He also explained some situations. He had a new wife and was pregnant. Lou Wanyue nodded with a smile after reading it: "good, I will send it to Lian Fuma, Ask him to take him out of the city, and we will meet again when we have a chance. " "It''s up to you." Dongfang run said and stood up, "by the way, I heard that you sent a lot of things to Zhong min''er Please Lou Wanyue shakes his head: "no trouble She is inexperienced and nervous. She should accompany her more often. " "You It''s really virtuous. " Dongfang run does not know what the meaning of this sentence, Lou Wanyue thought for an afternoon, and finally felt that he might just simply sigh. If you say sarcasm, it should not be. If it was really ironic, she would feel better. At least he cares about himself. West Court. Zhong min''er finally can''t hold on and comes to the study with a big stomach. Dongfang run saw that it was her and frowned slightly: "how? What''s wrong today? " "No, it''s very comfortable today. So come to see what you need me to do. Although I''m not very sensitive, I still have my spirit." Zhong min''er is smiling. There was no such thing as Dongfang run. When he saw her smile, his eyes were a little crazy. He stretched out his hand. Zhong min''er took his hand and sat on his leg: "I think I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you don''t come to see me, don''t you worry about me? I''m stupid, but I''m worried about you. I''m afraid I''m not used to the food here. In the past, I''ve been taking care of the food. Now, although I have servants, I don''t know that your taste and habits have changed. " "Not bad." Dongfang run still tilted his head to look at her face, saw her smile, he also laughed, don''t know why, he likes to see her smile, always think she smile, will hook a nerve in his heart. When Zhong min''er goes back in the afternoon, he is in a better mood. She sat in the courtyard under the camellia tree, looking at the big camellia, she was fascinated: "little bridge, how old is the tree?" "I have never seen such a tall camellia tree. I think it must have been 180 years." The bridge is crooked. "Well, what about the hundred and eighty years? It''s not a shade for me now?" Zhong min''er is proud and charming. She looked at the flower tree, as if the tree was the moon. Even if you come to shouwangfu first, you have to serve yourself? And obviously, Dongfang run likes herself rather than her. The only thing she can keep Dongfang run''s attention is the child Dongfang Xin. Thinking of this, Zhong min''er''s eyes suddenly flashed a burst of ferocity. She suddenly asked, "who is watching that Oriental Xin usually?" Xiaoqiao replied, "it''s the people in the east courtyard." "Where do they go to play every day? Are they all fixed? " "Miss Hui, I didn''t notice, but most of them went to play in the garden." The bridge opens. Zhong min''er suddenly said: "you take a message to go back now. I miss the little flower at home. When will my parents send someone to take it to the capital city?" "Miss, that little flower is so big, as big as a calf. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to bring it to Lord Shou''s residence. If you bite people again and scare people, it''s not good." Xiaoqiao waved his hand in a hurry, "besides, the little flower still can''t leave the big flower. As soon as he leaves, he pulls his neck and shouts all night, which makes people uneasy. Can''t both dogs send them here? Besides, my uncle doesn''t like dogs. When I was in our house, he always avoided it. But the young lady liked it, and the uncle couldn''t help it. At the moment, there are no pets in the Shouwang mansion. I think it''s a tradition. " "I only said one thing. You said so much to stop me. I just said it." Zhong min''er suddenly thinks of a problem. If the dog comes, what really happens will depend on him. Even if it is his intention to cause an accident, even if it is an accident, Dongfang run will blame himself. So that''s a stupid idea. It''s the bridge reminder. So she laughed and scolded: "you are afraid of the flowers they come, you have more work?" "Where is it, miss. If you say so, it''s really wrong to blame the maid." The little bridge hastily defended. However, Zhong min''er waved her hand and told her not to say again: "let''s also go for a walk in the garden." The little bridge helped her to go out. When she approached the garden, they heard Dongfang Xin''s cheerful laughter. When they walked in, they found that his little man was running around all the time, followed by two maids chasing him. Zhong min''er walked over and sat down at the stone table beside him and watched them play. Her expression was smiling and kind. Dongfang Xin ran to her and looked at her curiously: "who are you? Did you rob dad with meHe still remembers what happened in Zhongfu. But the question was so direct that Zhong min''er was surprised. Was this child so small that he could see the point to the point? Or was it taught by adults? That building to pull the moon is really hateful, the appearance looks like a lady, behind the back do not know how to say oneself. This little son is her tool. Thinking of this, she laughed: "Xin''er, what do you say, am I robbing dad with you?" The little maids behind her are very worried and want to say something, but it''s hard to say. Just accompany smile, let Oriental Xin leave with them. Dongfang Xin shook his head: "I said yes, you are robbing dad, you really hate, you go away..." His voice was very clear, and full of confidence. Zhong min''er looked at him, shook his head, and suddenly began to cry. Her voice became louder and louder. She wiped her tears and looked at the bridge: "our master and servant can''t stay here, can''t we?"? I''ll go to Dongfang run... " He said and left crying. When she came to the study, Lou Wanyue was also there. She was talking to Dongfang run about the matter that Lianmu Han asked them to go through the mansion. As soon as Zhong min''er entered the mansion, she began to cry: "my husband, my wife..." She tried to stop. "What''s going on?" Dongfang run has something to do, so I don''t care too much. "Back to my uncle, our young lady just met a little prince in the garden. He said that the young lady came to rob him of his father. He said that she hated her and told her to go away..." The bridge didn''t embellish it, but went straight. Lou Wanyue was stunned when she heard the speech. Dongfang run opened her mouth: "children, what do you know? It''s just a joke, but you take it seriously. It''s really a joke." Zhong min''er raised his head and said, "yes, I feel sad just because I don''t think children can say such words. Otherwise, how could I compete with a child?" Lou Wanyue listened and said calmly: "son of a lifetime, I still have something to do, go first." She left without waiting for his permission. At this time, is it necessary for her to explain something? She thought it was boring. When Lou Wanyue returned to the eastern courtyard, Dongfang Xin seemed to know that something had happened. She was a little withered. Seeing Lou Wanyue, she didn''t jump on as usual, but hid back. Lou Wanyue said, "come here, Xin''er." Xin''er said wrongly: "mother..." "Did you say something wrong?" The moon board of the building is in a face. Dongfang Xin shriveled with a small mouth and tears in his eyes: "mother..." "Who taught you what you said?" Lou Wanyue asked coldly. When he said this, his eyes swept over the two maids behind Dongfang Xin''s body. The little maid knelt down on the ground at once. "Princess, the maids have never said anything, or when they chatted, they spread it to the little prince''s ears? It''s all the servants'' fault. Please punish them. Don''t scold Shizi, he is still a child... " One of them is Tao. Lou Wanyue said, "get up, I said here today that you are not allowed to talk about Mrs. Zhong behind your back. If you let me hear it, you will know the consequences." Those two little maids should be right away. Dongfang Xin''s small mouth has been shriveled all the time. Seeing that Lou Wanyue didn''t scold him, he scolded the maid. He could not help but feel guilty. He pulled the skirt of Lou Wanyue and cried: "mother, mother, don''t scold I''m a good girl... " At first, he didn''t cry. The more he said it, the more he felt aggrieved. Later, he cried more and more loudly. Lou Wanyue looked at him. In the past three years, he had never criticized him so severely, and she was also distressed. Mammy knelt on the ground: "madam, the child is small and ignorant. People will not blame this unintentional language..." "Our unintentional words don''t sound paid off intentionally. Therefore, everyone remembers that from today on, I can''t hear anyone''s right and wrong. The son of a generation has just returned to his house. Let him be calm." Lou Wanyue is really angry. What has she been suspected of? Her good cultivation makes her disdain those means and make her disdain to be jealous. Dongfang run''s voice rang out: "sorry for you..." Dongfang Xin saw that her father was coming, and she cried even more wronged. She threw herself into Dongfang run''s arms, did not look up again, and cried incessantly. Dongfang run frowned for this. Lou Wanyue went up to hold Xin''er back, but Xin''er ignored her. She was just aggrieved. Lou Wanyue said with a bitter smile: "the children have been spoiled by me..." "He''s small. Don''t blame him." Dongfang run patted Dongfang Xin''s back, "I know you didn''t mean it, did you? You don''t like Er Niang. You can never see her in the future, but you are not allowed to speak ill of others. Do you understand Dongfang Xin nodded, with a drop of tears on her long eyelashes. She was good and pitiful West Court. As Zhong min''er read the letter, her expression changed again and again. Finally, she put the letter on the candle fire and watched the blue flame slowly devour the letter. She threw one of them away, and the remaining fire tongue continued to burn in the copper basin. Finally, all the ashes were left, and the remaining sparks flickered. Her eyes had been stopped there, as if in a daze.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 It was not until Xiaoqiao called her softly that she raised her head and suddenly laughed: "I really didn''t expect that they were just rebellious, but they didn''t want this branch to be the legitimate first emperor''s legitimate son. The Empress Dowager was so ridiculous that she even recognized her son wrongly. That Xie Wan''er also had a plan. No matter how humble her identity is, her son is the best in the world Respect... " The bridge looked at her blankly: "Miss, what are you talking about?" "You don''t understand. I told you that I asked my parents to investigate the affairs of the son of a son for me, but found that the so-called guilty minister said that he was the only one who won the king and defeated the bandit. Dongfang run was the real grandson of the former Emperor. Now the Emperor, however, only made a conspiracy to win the throne, so what was said was that they wanted to take back their rights! However, he was punished and robbed of his dignity. In the end, he was laughed at. Speaking of it, this is really... " Xiaoqiao was stupefied: "Miss, this matter is over, and the empress has personally welcomed her son back to Beijing. I think it has given us enough honor and honor. People will not laugh at us. Besides, it is to see how rich the yard is..." "You are such a child. You will be happy if you give me a piece of candy. You don''t know what this yard is. Compared with the mountains and rivers, it''s just a mustard seed than a sea... " The bridge let out, she didn''t know what to say. "I didn''t expect that the speed of my parents was still very fast, so I found out..." Zhong min''er stroked his waist and asked Xiaoqiao, "you have heard the words of Dongfang Xin today. Now he regards me as an enemy. When he grows up and inherits Shouwang''s mansion, will there be a place for me and my children? Will we still have good fruit to eat? " "He''s a child. He was taught." "Yes, he was taught this way since he was a child, but when he grew up, he didn''t know how it was?" Zhong min''er said coldly, leaning back and sighing, "you''ve seen the moon in the building. She looks like a lady from a big family. She thinks who comes from a small family. She doesn''t care about me. I don''t care about her..." The bridge did not speak. She didn''t know how to comfort the young lady. After Zhong min''er nagged, he thought he was more comfortable, and his face showed a smile: "I really want to have a good fight, to see what the lady of the building has in the end!" The bridge felt a chill behind her. She didn''t know what she was going to do. She had to clean up the ash in the copper pot and bury it in the flowerpot. The next day. At breakfast, Dongfang run had dinner in her study. Zhong min''er walked in and carried a tray on the bridge. Zhong min''er said with a smile, "my husband, I got up early to make a golden cake. I remember that you loved eating it most before..." Xiaoqiao put the tray on the table, and the white jade plate was filled with cakes of golden color and lovely color. The cakes were as thin as hair. A smell came from the air. Dongfang run stretched out his chopsticks and picked up one: "you can sit down too..." As soon as Zhong min''er was happy, he sat down beside him and said, "my husband, I had a dream again last night..." "Nightmares?" Dongfang run saw her bright little face, and felt a sense of intimacy. He knew clearly that she was in a temper tantrum and she was in a mood, but he was not willing to blame her. "No, it''s a dream of linger. She blames me in her dream and ignores her." When Zhong min''er said this, he said bitterly, "I think I have thought every day and dream at night..." "Oh East run light tunnel. "Xianggong, I want to take my sister into the house. It happens that she has nothing to do and can accompany me to the production. My parents'' business is inseparable. She is an idle person, so she must be willing to come." When Zhong min''er said this, his eyes brightened up. "Besides, ling''er''s food is the most suitable for my taste. You know it when you are in our house, right? Of course, if the expenditure in the government is not enough, I will ask ling''er to bring some silver and bring more special products, OK? " "Well, you don''t have to pay for your own money. You don''t have to pay for this person in the house." Dongfang run is indifferent. Zhong min''er is very happy. In fact, she has her own ideas. Zhong linger has been very clever since she was young. She can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. At least in her opinion, her sister has an advantage, and she may not be compared with Lou Wanyue. Therefore, when she comes here, she has a helper for the first time. If she marries Dongfang run, she will be the same as her sisters. After Dongfang run agreed to this, he didn''t care too much, thinking that maybe she really missed home. When she left home for the first time, she gave her more money. Sometimes sooner or later, when she wanted to see him, he would accompany her gently and walk in the garden of Prince Shou''s Mansion. At this time, Dongfang Xin would occasionally appear, but Lou Wanyue would not disturb them ¡£ She disdains the behavior of competing for favor, even more disdains to compete with a pregnant woman. This day. When the weather got hot, Zhong min''er was too hot to eat ice, and the doctor ordered that she should not be greedy for cold. She began to be irritable and angry. The bridge had no choice but to offer soft advice. There was a pavilion near the water in Prince Shou''s residence. Because of its proximity to the water, it was a little cooler than other places.However, when their masters and servants arrived there, Lou Wanyue and Dongfang Xin were laughing happily. The stone table was full of frozen fruits. Dongfang Xin was not afraid of the heat. She ate the fruit and laughed. She ran after her with several little maids. She ran right in front of Zhong min''er. The child was short and didn''t know who she was. So she ran straight into it. Zhong min''er screamed, To the side of the fall, that follow the little girl who had been scared, even forget to help, just follow the scream. Dongfang Xin finally saw who she was. He knew he was in trouble. He cried and ran back. Lou Baoyue was in time. He helped Zhong min''er up. Zhong min''er''s face was pale and his hands and feet were shaking. She shook off Lou Wanyue''s hand: "who let you have a good heart!" This sentence is blurted out. After she said it, she felt that her accusation was groundless, but was this Dongfang Xin the killer of her life? Why meet him, always have no good thing? She was just frightened and her stomach was tight, but she turned to think about it and immediately fell on the bridge, almost overwhelming it. Her voice was even more weak: "Xiaoqiao, hurry up, I have a stomachache, go to the doctor..." Xiaoqiao was scared. She looked at Zhong min''er in a panic: "Miss, you have to stand up, maid..." "Somebody, get the doctor." Lou Wanyue first recovered from the shock, "how many of you, help your wife back to the room." Those frightened little maids were busy to come to help Zhong min''er, but at this moment she was like a big enemy: "you all stay away from me, don''t come over!" Lou Wanyue sighed: "at this moment, you don''t want to be angry. We have so many people. Who will harm you?" "No, I want to find Dongfang run, I want to see Dongfang run!" Zhong min''er is sad and shakes her head. Her voice is getting louder and louder, and her appearance seems to be crazy. "Well, come on, please. Then sit down and don''t stand. " The light voice of the moon. With the help of the bridge, Zhong min''er went to the stone table and sat down. She was still leaning against her: "my stomach hurts so much..." At this time, Dongfang Xin was still crying. He saw his mother so serious that he thought it might be bigger than the last time. Can''t help but fall in the maid''s arms, almost back to breath. Lou Wanyue came forward and gently held Dongfang Xin: "Xin''er, don''t cry, your mother is here..." It''s not the children''s fault. She coldly looked at those frivolous little maids: "don''t you kneel down and make amends to your wife? The child is so small that you can''t see it. You can''t take care of him if you run crazy with him? " Those little maids knelt down on the stone floor in front of Zhong min''er, and bowed their heads to admit their mistakes. Zhong min''er looks at them and doesn''t speak. She just says, "Oh, when she doesn''t see them, those little maids have no bottom in their hearts. If something really happens and Dongfang Xin has nothing to do with it, how can they not? Moreover, it is true that they are also responsible. So, they all kowtow. Soon, there were bloodstains on her forehead. Zhong min''er felt much more comfortable. She didn''t expect that Lou Wanyue could not deal with herself. She didn''t let the maid apologize to her. Just this Dongfang Xin, how should she deal with him? How can he do so well for such a small child, whether intentionally or told by others? I hurt myself every time. Last time with words, this time with actions. The rest of her eyes saw that Dongfang run was coming, and she was suddenly ouah louder. Lou Wanyue wanted to say something, but she saw Dongfang run''s face full of anxiety and panic, and went straight to Zhong min''er. She stepped back to the side and stood quietly with Dongfang Xin, who was still crying. Those people were still kneeling there, and Dongfang run didn''t care. They just threw up Zhong min''er and strode away. As they walked, they asked the servants when the doctor would arrive. Looking at their figure leaving, Lou Wanyue''s tone in her heart just called out. She turned back and said, "you all get up..." The lights of the Shouwang mansion were bright. Until the middle of the night, Lou Wanyue got the news. Zhong min''er''s fetal image was normal. She blew the lamp and turned it out. Until the sky was clear, the maids could still hear Lou Wanyue''s tossing and turning voice. The next morning. Dongfang ruoshue just came to see her. Seeing her dark eyes, she seemed to say, "what''s the matter? Didn''t sleep well last night? " Lou Wanyue just sighed. Before she could speak, the maid next to her said directly: "not only did not sleep well. I''m afraid the master didn''t sleep well last night. All the servants heard that she had been turning over until dawn. If the West courtyard tossed around a few times, not to mention the master, even Xin''er was afraid that she could not sleep well. At night, the young master had a nightmare and woke up crying several times." ------------ the temporary struggle is for the future happiness. Please believe that at the beginning of the year, we will give the moon mushroom a happy ending. Continue to ask for a monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 East if snow hears speech, frown: "again how? You''re a real princess. Who is she? You can''t give you a face when you come to Prince Shou''s mansion, aren''t you? And if you dare to bully our xiner, I will not forgive you. " "Don''t blame her. It''s also our fault..." Lou Wanyue simply told her what happened the day before. After saying that, Oriental if snow silent for a moment: "Su Yue, you go to ask yesterday''s doctor, what should ask, you know?" Su Yue is the most intimate maid around her. After listening to their conversation, he naturally understood the meaning of the master and soon went out. Dongfang ruoshue said something interesting in order to make her happy. He also said that now the palace of King Kang is very lively. After Lei Yuezhu was pregnant, she was very delicate. It was said that one rainy night, she was frightened by a black cat. Now she is looking for doctors and medicines and looking for someone to frighten her. Lou Wanyue said: "the smartest one is the Emperor today. He knows more about women and more about right and wrong..." "Don''t you know? Now she''s in the draft, but I heard that it''s not the emperor''s meaning, it''s the meaning of the emperor and the princess. The queen has no objection. " When Dongfang ruoshue said this, she had a pity. "I always thought that the emperor was so opposed and so faithful, but he could not bear the burden of the country." Lou Wanyue sighed: "the Queen''s mood should be complicated now. She will not object to this matter, but she is not good at heart, but it is certain." "Yes, the queen is a wise man, but there is good news that she is pregnant again." "Therefore, the draft is imperative now, in the eyes of anyone is a good time." Lou Wanyue has his own opinion on the matter of going up than Dongfang ruoshue. East if snow hears speech is also slightly pondering. "It''s you, the one with the most air. Lian Muhan will never marry another woman again." Lou Wanyue plays a joke on Dongfang Ruoxue. Fang Ruoxue''s face became hot: "you are not serious. Are you sad now? I tell you, even if Mu Han wants to marry another woman, he can''t marry Zhong min''er. I have to agree. " "You are virtuous." Lou Wanyue took a swindle. "I see that even the evening cold doesn''t dare to marry another woman again. It''s said that he still writes poems for you." "Don''t mention poetry. You should be serious about it. You don''t know his poem. It''s no different from children''s songs. Don''t listen to it." "It''s better than anything. You''re not satisfied. If you change to my position, you''ll know what it''s like..." When Lou Wanyue said this, she gave a bitter smile. Maybe she thought that it was not appropriate to say this to her, so she laughed and asked her to drink tea. Dongfang ruoshue smiles to cover up her emotions. She just looks at Lou Wanyue and tries to talk to her, but she can''t think of it for another time. Perhaps she thought more clearly than herself, otherwise she would not take back her brother, but even so, she should not be wronged like this. My brother doesn''t know when to restore his memory, but if his memory is restored, will it be better than now? She thought that her brother and sister-in-law were respectful to each other. When she thought about the past after marriage, she felt that the relationship between husband and wife was a kind of sickness. But what should she say? Dongfang ruoshue put down her teacup, and she said with a smile: "this cup is still used before..." Speaking of the past, she was a little lonely, the former shouwangfu, lively, parents are in, she is happy. "I don''t know when my parents will be forgiven..." She has a quiet tunnel. Lou Wanyue looked up: "maybe we should go and ask for the queen." "Well, tomorrow we will go into the palace together and congratulate her on having a dragon fetus again. This is a happy event for the whole country." Dongfang ruoshue hears the speech and gets up in spirit. Lou Wanyue nods and smiles. After two people said their son''s words for a while, SuYue came in and whispered a few words in Dongfang ruoshue''s ear. Dongfang ruoshue''s face was a little ugly. After letting SuYue and others go out, she said, "sister-in-law, you are in my heart, and you are the only son and concubine of Shouwang''s mansion. Therefore, you must stick to this situation and do not mess around." "If you have something to say, you can say it." Lou Wanyue was a little nervous when she said it. "Just now I asked SuYue to help me investigate the doctor. After she came back, she said that Zhong min''er''s fetal appearance was not abnormal at all. What she said was abdominal pain, I''m afraid it was bluffing." Dongfang ruoshue said here and lowered her voice, "it seems that this woman is not an oil-saving lamp. I''m afraid she will bully you. Be careful yourself." "It''s also our fault. If Xin''er was not mischievous, it would not have happened. I don''t know if Dongfang run would blame us." "My brother is not confused. I will tell him." "Never!" Lou Wanyue exhorted, "we have no evidence to prove that she is pretending. Even if she is, a woman with a body can be nervous about children, but it seems that we are small."Oriental if snow smell speech just replace Lou Wanyue to worry: "Huang sister-in-law, no matter how to say, Xin''er is innocent, we must not let that woman take Xin''er as an article." "She won''t hurt Xin''er." Smell speech, the building pulls the moon cold and sharp: "if she dares to be disadvantageous to Xin Er, I will not be polite. When she deals with me, I can open one eye and close one eye, just for the sake of saving Dongfang run. If she dares... " She took a look at the direction outside the house. At the moment, Xin''er''s laughter came in. Her eyes showed the brilliance of motherhood. She was more like a mother beast protecting her cubs. How could she let others approach her. Dongfang ruoshue patted Lou Yueyue''s hand: "you remember, no matter what, my parents and I are standing on your side. If her Zhong min''er is too much, I will not obey, and my parents will not follow." That''s how it ended. The next day, two of them entered the palace. At that time, an qingran was leaning against the window and looking at the summer flowers outside. When she heard them coming, she was very happy. She immediately welcomed them out and let people accept their gifts. She took their hands and went into the room. While walking, she said, "I''m thinking about it. The magpie calls all the time when I get up early, but I can''t bear it on you..." Lou Wanyue is still a little tight, but Dongfang ruoshue and an qingran have another level of kinship, and she has a special feeling for an qingran. She took an qingran''s hand and looked at her waist: "how can I not show my mind at all these months?" "Only three months." An Qing ran sighed, rubbed his forehead, "this is an unexpected surprise." She sat down with a smile: "when do you and lianmuhan want another son? Last time I seem to feel the pulse wrong for you. Qingcheng is also a surprise. For me "Yes, we were all named boys, but we didn''t want to be a daughter. But now we''re in Qingcheng. I don''t want to change some sons." Dongfang ruoshue made a joke. "Well, we Ran''er also like Qingcheng. Why didn''t you bring her here?" "She is also talking about her little brother at home. I would like to bring her here, but she is too noisy for fear of disturbing your mother." "No noise. I like the excitement now, especially the voice of children." Ann chuckled. In fact, she felt that there was something wrong with her body recently, but she couldn''t understand what was wrong. She should know her own body, but she couldn''t. She didn''t make a statement either. She thought it might be because she was pregnant. Just at this time, the female officer came in and presented a pile of paper to an qingran. An qingran gave her a bitter smile and let her go. East if snow curiously to look forward, but is benevolent woman picture. "This is..." She understood something in her mind. "Yes, this is my homework these days. It happens that you are here. Help me to have a look." An qingran didn''t hide it from them. Lou Wanyue also gave a bitter smile. The three people approached and began to look at the pictures. Each of them was beautiful and charming, which made Dongfang Ruoxue''s face more and more visible. Suddenly, she slapped it on the table: "Niangniang! Are you really going to help the emperor draft? " An Qing ran tenderly smiles: "the emperor doesn''t want to, just weigh the weight, have to do this, I believe him..." She said this, the East if snow immediately vent gas: "since you say so, I also have nothing to say." "My cousin will not marry her. You can only rest assured of this." "I hate it. It''s on my head again." Lou Wan Yue Wan Er: "you are the happiest one. If you don''t make fun of you, can we be more upset now?" An qingran seldom heard Lou Wanyue''s complaint and said: "cousin, since you came back, I haven''t gone to Shou Wang''s mansion. Zhong min''er is a convenient thing?" "She?" Lou Wanyue thought, "if there''s anything I need, you can talk." Lou Wanyue hears words and says, "thank you, madam..." "You and I need not be so polite." An qingran felt that there was always some damage between them, and it was hard to recover. However, I hope she can see herself clearly and stop blaming herself all the time. When several people were talking, Dongfang brocade came back. After Dongfang Ruoxue met, she was a little pinched. Dongfang Jin looked at her appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "do you have something to say to me?" The emperor dongfangjin is a little younger. In addition, these young people often get together at a place before, so although he becomes the emperor, everyone is not so tight in private. He claimed to be me, and an qingran laughed. The Oriental brocade was quite like that when he picked up the shelf like this. Dongfang ruoshue thought: "there is something to ask the emperor to show mercy." "What''s the matter? You''re kind? Did even the cold do something wrong? Have a concubine outside? " Oriental brocade serious said not quite serious words, an Qing ran light cough, to show a reminder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Dongfang brocade was a little more relaxed. Dongfang ruoshue looked at the tower and the moon, then looked at an qingran and then said, "thank the emperor and the empress for their kindness and greatness, forgiving my mother''s family members for their sins. My brother has also found them now. All these are great gifts. However, my parents are very old, and I heard that my brother was very sick when he came back, but he couldn''t go back to Beijing I can''t get out of Beijing because I can''t get out of Beijing. I miss my father and mother day and night. When I think of my father and my mother and miss my son when I''m old, I feel like a knife in my heart... " Dongfang Ruoxue said while kneeling down, two lines of tears flow down, look sad, touching people. Lou Wanyue listens to Oriental if snow is to ask for this feeling, then also followed kneeling on the ground, Oriental brocade busy way: "get up to talk." The two men were still kneeling. Dongfang brocade thought: "I can arrange this matter, but it is impossible to let Uncle Wang return to Beijing so soon. I will discuss this matter with the emperor and give you a reply." After hearing this, they could not continue to kneel down, as if threatening the emperor. An qingran saw that what they asked for was human nature, and looked at Oriental brocade. He was thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "I allow Dongfang run to leave Beijing for two days. Only for two days, he is allowed to leave Beijing alone." East if snow hears speech ecstasy, has been vigorously thank grace. After returning, he immediately told Dongfang run that Dongfang run didn''t have much reaction to see his parents. In his opinion, the parents were just strangers. Lou Wanyue was more excited than he was. He prepared gifts and letters, and finally sent Dongfang run away. Even the cold in the evening. After Dongfang run left, Zhong min''er is very quiet. She is also worried that Lou Wanyue will take the opportunity to clean her up. After waiting for two days, there is no movement in the east courtyard. She can''t help but feel proud. It seems that the imperial concubine has no intention. The palace of King Kang. The night of the East finally returned to Beijing. The house was full of jubilation, as if during the Spring Festival. He brought back a lot of products. Of course, most of them were sent by Lei Tianwei. Lei Yuezhu was very proud to see how much his mother and family loved him so much. She began to distribute things, and all the people appreciated it. Even the maids and servants had a share. In this way, all the people in the house read about the princess''s kindness. Lei Yuezhu was even more arrogant and arrogant. Shen Zhiyun is looking forward to dongfangye''s return. She wants to tell him all the grievances she has suffered these days. However, she finds that Dongfang Ye seems to love Lei Yuezhu more than before. In this way, she doesn''t know how to do it, so she has to accept it carefully and try to find out the situation. The first night of the Oriental night was accompanied by Lei Yuezhu. She''s waiting for him. As a result, she was in Lei Yuezhu''s room for three days. Shen Zhiyun couldn''t sit still. Did something happen in this trip that I didn''t know? The previous Oriental night was not such an attitude. Finally, on the fourth day, dongfangye came to Shen Zhiyun''s room. After a love affair, she lay in the arms of Dongfang ye and said, "I thought the Lord didn''t want me anymore..." Oriental night scraped her nose, the voice is thin: "how can? I forget myself and I won''t forget you You eat this vinegar, don''t you think I''ve been in Lei Yuezhu''s room for a long time? Do you know why? She told me a lot of bitterness, and I have to appease her "Bitter? Will she still feel bitter? I''m not as good as a maid all day long. I look at her face all day long. She also says that I deliberately murder. But a cat, where can I drive a cat or a dog? How can it listen to me? " As soon as Shen Zhiyun thinks of the cat incident on a rainy day, Lei Yuezhu''s appearance makes her feel prickly. "Yes, she also told me about cats. I don''t believe that you did it. So naturally, you should pacify her. Don''t be angry. Isn''t my heart still with you?" The Oriental night held Shen Zhiyun in his arms and covered her again, "my king is on your side all the time. Do you understand? But you don''t want to provoke the princess. She is pregnant now, and her temper is normal. Didn''t you do the same in those years? " Shen Zhiyun knew that he had to stop when he saw something good, so he turned over the page with a smile. The next morning, Dongfang Ning ran early and jumped into the arms of two people. Because of Dongfang Ning, Dongfang ye had more trust and dependence on Shen Zhiyun, so she ate in her room and teased Dongfang Ning to talk. The little maid in Lei Yuezhu''s room came to find her and said that the princess was not comfortable. Shen Zhiyun held the chopsticks in his hand, but with a smile on his face: "Wang Ye, you go. My sister thinks it''s really uncomfortable..." Her two words are really heavy, which makes people want to laugh. Oriental night sighed and stood up: "did the doctor find it?" "Back to the prince, I have already invited a doctor, but the princess only said that her heart aches and her face is white..." The little maid panicked. Oriental night left. When he left, he felt a little anxious and knocked down the chair. After Shen Zhiyun arrived at the door and came back, he kicked the chair that had just been lifted to the ground. A loud noise scared Dongfang Ning to look at her and call out her mother.Shen Zhiyun just remembered that the child was still there. She couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t want to. It was OK that she didn''t smile. This smile made Ning Er cry out. Shen Zhiyun is a little distressed and angry. The nurse quickly picks up Dongfang Ning and leaves the room. Looking at the mess, Shen Zhiyun sits down and calls a little maid to let her go to the upper courtyard. If she needs any help, she will be informed when she comes back and asks the maid to take a ginseng, saying it is for gas boosting. Naturally, there was no big deal. Although Dongfang ye also guessed a little bit, she still satisfied her requirements. She was always with her, and Lei Yuezhu was more satisfied. She felt that her brother was also meritorious. She must have said something. She was full of expectations, because her brother wrote last time that the master had approved his own life plate, but Feng''s life was not. It must be because of this that Dongfang Ye met his brother this time. He is the Phoenix life, then he is not the Dragon life. Isn''t Wang Fu lucky? She is proud of her own chart, the Oriental night naturally does not know. Now he is thinking about a thing. If he avoids people''s eyes and ears, he will dig an Yanran''s grave. Of course, he is not willing to go to the scene. He only needs to send someone. Who will be sent? This is a problem. Lei Yuezhu saw that the eastern night was wandering, and her expression was still a little tired. She couldn''t help but whisper: "Lord, are you tired? That fox spirit doesn''t know how to love Wang Ye''s body... " "Ah?" Oriental night did not respond to her meaning, to a minute, then frowned, "you said far, I am really tired, you rest." Then he went out. Looking at his back, at this moment, Lei Yuezhu felt that he was far away from himself, that is, he was in front of his own eyes, and he could not touch his heart. He did not know what he was thinking. Instead of getting entangled, she calmed down. Since she is the life of a Phoenix, then there should be a phoenix in the world''s domineering and atmosphere, so she can not care about anything. Dongfangye started to do his own business. Fortunately, he was able to handle his affairs well. He quickly completed the task, and then sent the bones to the border day and night. Nazareva has been waiting for this opportunity. Before the skeleton arrived, he had already begun to urge the life changing method. Dongze palace. An qingran is smiling and watching Dongfang ran play with his treasures. Now Ran''er human beings can''t stop his naughty steps. He climbs up the branch of the building and frightens a group of maidens to turn around the tree and beg to tell him to come down. As a result, he is very happy with his smile. Seeing that they are worried, he just can''t get down. An qingran stands not far away, no matter, let him be naughty. Boy, when he goes to the room to uncover tiles, it''s not too late to talk about him. Honeysuckle also stood by an qingran''s side and looked at everything in front of her with a smile. She said, "I really didn''t think of such a blessing and happiness." Her words suddenly touched an qingran''s heart. Yes, if she had not been reborn, she would not have been so happy. Even before she died, she still held the guilt of honeysuckle. In a trance, she suddenly leans forward and is about to fall down. She hears the voice of honeysuckle and the exclamation of the crowd. She seems to be out of the way. She can''t control her body. After a long time, she wakes up on the bed, looks at the honeysuckle, and slowly sits up. He puts a brocade pillow behind her and says, "madam, you are so tired, I was tired and dizzy just now. I asked the grand doctor to come and let them take a look for you later... " "Have you forgotten? I''ll see it myself. " "I don''t have to worry about it. Those people in the hospital have nothing to do recently. You have shown the emperor''s illness. It''s not a waste of money to pay them salaries." Honeysuckle made a joke. "You, it''s a pity that you didn''t manage the Treasury." An qingran smiles. Honeysuckle smiles. Then she turned back to get her bird''s nest. When she turned back, her smile began to fade. She carefully picked up the soup bowl. Then she turned back with a smile: "madam, I can''t understand the addition or subtraction However, Ran''er is good at counting skills. His master tested him. He came back yesterday and showed off to his maids. He is a little man. He is very proud. " An Qing ran sat up and took over the bird''s nest, but put it aside: "I have enough blood and blood. I don''t lack this thing. By the way, what about the emperor?" "The emperor has something to do in the court, but she has not gone down to the court. Does she want the maids to inform the emperor?" "No, don''t let him know about it, understand? But I didn''t have a rest last night An Qing ran smile, this matter, she still has to check, first do not get a two tone. ----------- if you continue to ask for the monthly pass, you can rest assured that there will be a good ending! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Honeysuckle agreed and supported an qingran to the ground. This moment, there was no problem at all. She felt that her legs and feet were very strong. An Qing ran was puzzled, but her face was not exposed. Shouwangfu. Lou Wanyue sat in the room, and the maid Qianshu ran in: "princess, there are guests from home. It''s Mrs. Zhong''s sister." Lou Wanyue didn''t know that Zhong ling''er was coming, but he was stunned for a moment: "that''s please come in?" "The man came in and went to the West courtyard..." Qian Shu hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "this bell Ling son is more beautiful than Mrs. Zhong." "I''ve seen her." Lou Wanyue said faintly, "don''t neglect the guests. Tell the kitchen in the mansion to prepare two more dishes this evening and send them to the West courtyard." "Yes! Princess, is he coming back today? " "Well." Lou Wanyue looked at the sky outside. The sun and shadow slanted to the West. It was dusk. He nodded, "I''m afraid it''s time to come back." The thousand tree hears the speech briskly way: "maidservant goes to the front to have a look, what matter comes to inform master son you." "You Lou Wanyue shook his head with a smile and at the same time his expression was collected. Zhong ling''er is coming. Is it a small residence or a long stay? That Zhong ling''er is more clever than Zhong min''er, and seems to be a wise man. But smart people, how did not come to their own yard to see their own real master? She''s not picky. She''s just supposed to be. Just thinking about it, hearing the laughter outside, an unheard of female voice said, "in the end, it''s the place where Princess Shou lives. Look at this yard. If it''s so elegant, sister, you won''t be able to clean up the house and yard..." Lou Wanyue comes out and sees a girl in a pink shirt beside Zhong min''er. She looks smart and laughs. Lou Wanyue looks at her and feels a little cluttered. She looks more like an qingran than Zhong min''er. She was in a trance for a moment, just like when she first met Ann qingran, she was also in pink dress. Standing there, she looked at herself with a smile on her mouth. It was five years ago Just thinking like this, Zhong ling''er came forward and gave a gift, and her voice was soft and beautiful: "ling''er has seen the princess!" Lou Wanyue also helped her up with a smile: "since my sister has come, let''s live more days. If you need anything, just tell the housekeeper." The latter words are said to Zhong min''er, and Zhong min''er smiles: "elder sister, I''m telling you about this matter. Ling''er plans to stay with me for more time, maybe a year and a half, or longer..." When Lou Wanyue heard this, she felt a little uncomfortable. Would this sister-in-law live in her brother-in-law''s house all the time? This even reminds her of an qingran, her aunt or not to take advantage of her mother''s pregnancy, live in the general''s mansion? As a result, so many things happened later Maybe she thinks too much. Look at Zhong min''er''s smart appearance, she should know what she is doing. Zhong linger''s smile was so much like an qingran that Lou Wanyue was surprised. If Dongfang run married Zhong min''er because she was like an Qing, he should have married Zhong linger. She didn''t know the details. It''s just that there is a beautiful woman in the yard, which makes people worry. Zhong linger doesn''t talk much. Zhong min''er shows off intentionally. She says that Zhong linger can do everything in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Let Lou Wanyue guide her more. If there is a party, he will take her to show her face. She can understand the mentality of crowding into the upper class. But does she know where she is? Serious her elder sister has not yet boiled to the concubine, even the side imperial concubine is not, what can she expect from it? Dongfang run comes back on time, and shouwangfu banquets lianmuhan and his wife. Lian Muhan was handsome, and because everything was going well recently, he was even more handsome. During the dinner, Zhong linger''s eyes were a little bit erratic and began to aim at Lian Dushan''s face. Zhong min''er was only drunk. Seeing Lou Wanyue and Dongfang run sitting side by side, she could not hold back the acid pressure in her heart. Suddenly, she said, "I have heard that sister Lou and princess are the four best in the capital city. I have been envious for a long time, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. At least, I hate it. I know that it''s impolite to ask the two elder sisters'' Qin paintings to help her However, it is a pity that there is no singing and dancing on such a happy day. It happens that my sister is here today. She has learned singing and dancing since she was a child. How about letting my sister cheer you up? " When Zhong ling''er heard this, he regained his mind and opened his mouth. He didn''t open his mouth. He just laughed gently. His eyes were full of coyness and a little playful. Dongfang run took a look, and the wine glass in his hand trembled. Some wine came out. He stopped for a moment and put down the glass. Lou Baoyue saw everything in her eyes. She didn''t open her mouth, Dongfang Ruoxue did not speak, so Zhong min''er''s words were left here, silent for a time. Zhong min''er looks at Dongfang run awkwardly, with a cry for help in her eyes. She didn''t expect that she would be so embarrassed and angry. She was so low spirited that they didn''t give face to them. If she didn''t have the child in her stomach, she would not even be able to enter the door.Finally, Dongfang run nodded: "good." Even after a sip of wine, he put down his glass: "good..." He has always been so stubborn, but he does not know that Dongfang Ruoxue''s face has sunk. Lou Wanyue has a good view of everything, with the corners of his mouth down and a sneer. The sisters of the Zhong family have a good life. When Zhong ling''er heard the speech, he was also generous. He stood up and said, "linger has made a fool of himself." After she finished speaking, a maid handed over the piano. When Lou Wanyue looked at it, she was already ready. She couldn''t help feeling more uncomfortable. Zhong ling''er gently twists the strings. After adjusting, she smiles. The sound of the instrument suddenly gushes out like a thousand horses galloping. It seems that with the power of Wanjun, people are caught off guard and come to the front! In her heart, she was so surprised that she could not help but raise her eyebrows. Dongfang run eyes also slightly surprised, looking at the little girl in front of her, if you think, even the evening cold is also fingers gently tapping the table top, and tune, very complacent. Dongfang Ruoxue and Lou Wanyue are in the same mood. She is a person who understands music, so she knows this extraordinary song and can''t be underestimated. When Zhong ling''er saw the expression of the people, she was very proud. She held back her strength and wanted to make a big splash! Spring to the emotional place, Zhong ling''er cherry lips light open: "the river east, the waves clean out..." Her voice is charming and simple with atmosphere, but her voice is not strong enough. She has some aura in her pretended simplicity. It sounds special. After drinking a lot of wine and listening to such music, they can''t help but feel filled with pride. Lian Muhan even picked up his chopsticks and held the rim of his cup and gently listened to her singing. He was so intoxicated and indulged that he could not help feeling more comfortable if he saw snow in the East. Her talent is really ingenious. Speaking of ordinary piano skills, her singing is a little unexpected. A girl is singing a man''s song, which sounds very different. Dongfang run didn''t have any other expression. It was better to keep the shape of the evening cold outside. But Lou Wanyue still tasted it in his heart. He didn''t say anything more when he remembered that he had lost his memory. Zhong ling''er made a big show this night. When she returned to the yard, her face was still in spring, and she looked excited: "elder sister, what kind of important position does the young master even hold now?" "Who cares where he lives You don''t like him, sister Zhong min''er was surprised and said, "you can''t, he''s the son-in-law, not the person you should make up your mind. Moreover, you can see a little prince in law who has no real power. It''s really disheartening." Zhong ling''er was said to be a Leng, but also a little annoyed and shy: "but ask a few more, where to take a fancy to?" "If you don''t like him, I''ll tell you, don''t use your mind. You''ll live in Shouwang''s mansion and find out everything about the capital In fact, I don''t understand many things. My body is inconvenient, so I asked you to come. One is to help me. Don''t let people harm me in this house. On the other hand, I also want to find a good family for you. Our sisters are in the capital. After all, we come from this small place. We have no power or power in Beijing. I married a son of a generation. You can see the situation now When the time comes, there is no freedom for the son of heaven I''m counting on your coming to Beijing to make things change. " She has a quiet tunnel. Zhong ling''er didn''t understand, but she nodded: "sister, I understand. It''s just that the face of the princess and the princess is really ugly today..." "It''s not easy to make them look ugly. Anyway, sister, you''ve made a face for our sisters today. If you go on like this, our good days will soon come. But in this small ruined palace, we have to wait for a chance to turn over." Zhong min''er was not dazzled by the victory in front of him. Zhong ling''er nodded slightly: "it''s just that elder sister, there are so many talented people in the capital city. My sister is afraid that she will be too busy to choose. She doesn''t know what kind of family. If she doesn''t help me, what should I do?" "You have a chance to meet them! After a period of time, it will also be Dongfang Xin''s birthday. When the time comes, I will arrange for Dongfang run to hold a banquet for the young master. He will not refuse. As for who will come, he will have to draw up a list or, because he is a sinner, and no one will come. But then, if it is, you will have to keep more in mind and choose talents with similar appearance. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Zhong min''er originally wanted Dongfang run to accept Zhong ling''er, but now she changed her mind, because she felt that their sisters could toss about in this mansion, but she had changed her mind since she knew that Dongfang Shou was the first emperor''s grandson. But she can''t tell Zhong linger about this idea now. After all, she''s still young. If she can''t hold her breath, she may ruin something. In any case, Zhong ling''er is out of the limelight. in the hearts of Lou Wanyue and Dongfang Ruoxue, she has not left any good impression, but it is a warning. Lou Wanyue asks Qianshu to inquire about Dongrun. Later, Qianshu comes back and says that Dongfang run still lives in the study and doesn''t go to the West courtyard. She just puts down her heart a little. After returning to Lianfu, Dongfang ruoshue didn''t ask Lian Muhan what he was doing. He just frowned at him and didn''t give him a good face. Even Muhan didn''t know where he was wrong. His face was innocent. Dongfang ruoshue gave him a face and went to another room with Lian Qingcheng in his arms. Liandushan woke up the next day as if he knew something, but he didn''t want to admit it. Zhong linger''s treatment in Shouwang''s mansion is really good. If Zhong min''er has one, give her a share. Even the rare blood swallow has her poison. When Qian Shu and Lou Wanyue say something, Lou Wanyue ponders for a moment: "she is a guest and should be given to her." Thousand trees pursed his mouth: "our house of things, their sisters are picking sharp use, one big belly can understand, the other, even our young master''s things also rob?" "Well, I didn''t say anything. Where did you get those complaints?" Lou Wanyue looked at her with a bitter smile. "You are a good man, a Bodhisattva. I can''t see you..." The thousand trees went out with their mouths pursed. Lou Wanyue sat there for a while, then sighed, picked up the flower prop beside her and embroidered it. When Dongfang run came to the room, he saw her sitting under the window of the porch. The sunshine gently hit her. She looked really beautiful and holy. He stood there motionless, just thinking, this woman is his wife, why can''t his heart recognize her? What have they been through before? Her eyes are not without sorrow, and he has been thinking, what is it? Is it just because she married Zhong min''er after she lost her memory? But she doesn''t care about Zhong min''er, obviously in her heart, Zhong min''er is not enough to pose a threat to her Lou Wanyue felt his eyes and raised his head, but he saw Dongfang runyushu standing there, a long shirt, still his favorite white. When he first met, he still felt warm as the wind. She thought that she had never changed her mind on him, and that person who changed was always him. She put down the embroidery and stood up, with a gentle smile: "Xianggong..." Xianggong, these two words from his return to now, she for the first time called this. I used to call my son. Lou Wanyue only said two words, and felt a pain in his heart. He used to call him that way, and he never seemed to belong to himself. If it was not for an qingran''s help, she would not have xiner. Now I can''t imagine how to live without Xin''er. If there is no Xin''er and he takes back Zhong min''er, can he continue to stay in Shouwang mansion? "Do you want to see me?" Lou Wanyue asked. Oriental run just returned to God, nodded and sat down: "I want to talk to you about Zhong ling''er." "Oh." Lou Wanyue gave a light voice. "Min''er means to let ling''er accompany her to childbirth all the time. Because she has no relatives around, she feels lonely in the palace, so I let her take Zhong linger over..." That''s his explanation. Explanation after the fact. Lou Wanyue said with a smile: "Zhong min''er thinks like this, it can be understood that, after all, he has never left home. When he enters the capital, he will certainly be frightened. He feels different when he has relatives around. However, ling''er is a little small. She is afraid that she will not take care of her sister. I have sent someone to find Mammy. It turns out that the mammy who goes out of our house will take care of people. After two days, it will I haven''t told you about it yet "You do." Dongfang run some moved, "before, wronged you, so heavy family work you a person to undertake, but also will xiner raise so well, think, if I, afraid is also can only do so." Is this thanking her? When Lou Wanyue heard such a warm word coming out of his mouth, he was a little excited, and his eyes were moist: "you don''t know how our mother and son survived those days, just thinking that one day you will come back, this belief has been supporting me, otherwise..." Her voice choked and she couldn''t speak. "Yes, I''m back." Dongfang run has some embarrassment on his face. He has come back, but he has brought back a woman with a big belly. This is definitely not what Lou Wanyue had planned. Just thinking of the time, the maid of the West courtyard came again and said that his wife felt bad, and her stomach hurt again.Oriental run on the face does not have urgent color, light way: "I will pass in a moment." The maid retreated and didn''t dare to say anything more. Lou Wanyue''s sadness was restrained and she just laughed: "go and have a look..." "No, she''s just making a fuss. The doctor said that she was young and in good health." Dongfang Runxiang is explaining. Lou Wanyue laughed: "the first child, tension is inevitable." Dongfang run pondered for a moment: "I was thinking that you would not have been like this at the beginning, would you?" Lou Wanyue''s heart was warm: "at the beginning, because my parents were around, I was not afraid." Dongfang run took a sip of tea: "Mom and Dad, they miss Xin''er very much, and they also miss you very much..." At the mention of Shouwang and his wife, Lou Wanyue wiped the corner of her eyes: "when I think of my parents who are so old and suffering in the countryside, and we can''t be filial to them, we feel that it''s really unfilial to be children..." Dongfang runwen''s face also showed sadness: "although I haven''t thought of the past things, I know that they are the people who love me most and take me for my life Fortunately, even Dushan and Ruoxue are very considerate, and their parents are also very strong. They also have someone to serve us and do our filial duty for us. Now that my parents know I''m back, I''m in a bit of a hurry. I just want to see each other day and night. But I don''t know when this wish will come true. " "Yes, the emperor and the queen are the most kind. They are considerate of their parents'' old age and old age. Therefore, they turn a blind eye to the private care of Lian Dushan. I don''t know. This time, if you go out of Beijing, the emperor will be kind." The reason why his father was too happy before and after his father''s death was that he was too happy to think about his father''s death. He saw his parents, looking at his father only mother a woman, in the heart is very envious. He felt that if he really fell in love with a woman, he would not let other women separate his feelings. Lou Wanyue felt very relieved. She felt that Dongfang run had done well. He didn''t completely ignore his own feelings, but he left after all. Looking at her back, she sighed faintly, so that she was satisfied. Otherwise, what else could she do? of course, soon news came from the Western Hospital, saying that the doctor had also looked at the fetus, and that the fetus was stable and there was no big deal. The palace. An qingran is lying on the cane chair. The sun shines through the leaves of camphor trees. She closes her eyes and sucks the warm fragrance of flowers in the air. She is very comfortable. Ran''er''s laughter rang out not far away. The nearby maids were holding flies and shaking them gently to coax away the bees and butterflies. An qingran felt sleepy and soon fell into the black sweet. She didn''t know where she was. There was a void around her. It was like a boundless fog. She walked forward a few steps and heard a burst of laughter. It was Ran''er''s laughter. She followed the laughter. She did not know what was in the fog. She just felt a burst of fear. She called Ran''er in her mouth, and then she stepped forward. The ground was flat and there was no gravel There is no muddy water, but every step she takes, her heart will be like beating a drum, afraid to suddenly sink down She told herself it was a dream. But such a real dream, too terrible. She couldn''t understand. I pinched my arm. The pain was very weak! Even if there is pain, can the soul hurt? An qingran panicked. Ran''er''s voice disappeared. She stopped and began to shout Ran''er''s name. There was no echo. She called dongfangjin, but there was no echo. At last, she called honeysuckle, but her voice seemed to be sucked by the fog. There was no sound. Ann opened her eyes wide, but she couldn''t see her fingers. She simply closed her eyes and waited quietly for her to wake up. She had never had such a real dream. She even remembered the way the little maid in law was holding a fly flick. How should she wake up now? You''ll wake up, won''t you? She comforted herself and calmed down her panic. She sat on the ground and breathed slowly. People who had experienced life and death would not be frightened by a nightmare. Past events slip past her eyes one after another. She thinks of all the things of that life and all of this life. The things happened are interwoven and separated from each other. The track of all things changes because of her rebirth. She doesn''t know what it means. Is this nightmare a warning from God? Is it because she enjoys too much fortune? Is this a reflection? But now she has no ambition at all. She only hopes that her child can be born safely and that Dongfang brocade and herself can grow old without disaster. She didn''t think much of the country. Dongfang brocade must be the same as her, just because of a responsibility. Who doesn''t want to be a wealthy individual. Suddenly, Ran''er''s voice sounded again. He was calling for his mother.------------The princess is indeed in the end of the final stage, and she will end in ten days at the latest. So I hope that the awesome days of the last few days of the month will be enough for the prince to scatter the monthly tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Suddenly, Ran''er''s voice sounded again. He was calling for his mother. It''s calling her. Ann immediately echoed, but Ran''er did not seem to hear, and was still shouting. Yes, I''m dreaming. No matter how much strength I use in my dream, I''m also in my dream. Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from me She looked back and there was nothing. Of course, there is also a thick fog to cover up. "Who are you?" Ann asked. "Can''t you hear my voice? Who am I? Ask your heart. " That woman''s voice suddenly front and back, Ann inclined simply not to move, thinking carefully. Indeed, the woman''s voice is very familiar, but through the fog, it is not very real. "You, life is so perfect, how can you think of me? You can''t remember the evil things you did. It''s really normal." The woman gave a bleak laugh, as if the cold wind was blowing the bones. An qingran fought a cold war and raised his voice: "I have a clear conscience for what I have done. You can slander me so much!" "A clear conscience? You never thought about how vicious you were? What''s the difference between you and the devil. Pity my son, it''s destroyed in your hands, and I, you can''t help you when you see death... " "An Yan Ran?" An qingran finally recognized her voice, and could not help sneering, "you still mean that I am a devil. What you have done is not running for my life. Moreover, I tell you that your dystocia is not that I do not save you, but that your life should be like this. I have done my best to you and your son. Your son is born weak and can do with me!" "What is it to do with you? You never thought that my son would not die if you did a little bit of cake? " "I''m just a doctor, not a fairy. I can save people, but I can''t save my life. What''s more, you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Do you think I''ll feel guilty if you say that white is black? I tell you, I don''t feel guilty about anything you do, because it''s what you deserve! " An qingran sneered, "I''m not afraid of you if you live, and I won''t be afraid of you even if you die! If you have any skill, you can use it A burst of anger, let an qingran incomparably brave, but is full of heroic spirit in his heart. Because she thought of the last life: "you dare to say that I am sorry for your son, I can not cure, but also try my best to save, you, what you want is our mother and son''s life!" "Joke, I can''t understand you!" An Yan Ran''s voice rang out again. He was vicious and said, "listen, an qingran, if there is me in the world, you shouldn''t be there. I wish you would die a thousand times and ten thousand times!" "So you made the fog?" Ann seems to understand something. "What fog? An qingran, you take your life... " With the sound, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the thick fog and ran to her neck with teeth and claws. An qingran''s kungfu is still there. As soon as she turns around, the dark shadow is hidden in the fog, and the surrounding is quiet. In that suffocating silence, time is passing by. An qingran knows that she must still be there. She is waiting for her, ready to kill her. Suddenly, there was a movement behind her. An qingran rolled on the spot and avoided a ghost hand. Before she got up, something caught her foot and someone pressed her waist. She couldn''t move at all. I heard an Yan Ran''s voice again: "you, this woman, should have died. I wish I had eaten your meat and drunk your blood..." With the voice, her face appeared from the thick fog. It was a face that did not change much. Ann Yan Ran was the same as her memory, but her face was pale, but her lips were scarlet. She sneered at an qingran: "you also have today. I have been waiting for you. I will revenge our revenge with my own hands..." Said suddenly grimace close to, an qingran''s neck was a strong grip, the chill on the neck through the pores to the bottom of her heart, she knew that today''s own fear is again difficult to live, this is not a dream, this is a ghost block eyes! She used to respect and not believe these ghosts and gods, but now she did not want to be met by her. Ran''er''s laughter was nearby. She didn''t dare to shout, for fear that Anyan Yanran found Ran''er and she would never see Ran''er again. "Even if I die, I won''t be afraid of you. Let''s keep fighting!" Ann squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. With more and more strength on her neck, an qingran almost gave up hope. At this time, she heard a sound of Buddha, as if falling from the sky She suddenly opened her eyes. Dongfang ran was still chasing butterflies there, while the little maids'' flies were still swinging. She was only startled by her sudden awakening, staring at her and calling out the queen. Afternoon sun as warm, still from the leaves of Cinnamomum camphora leakage, shaking her sunshine a flower, she stroked her neck, raw pain: "look, I am here but how?" She asked the maid in law. The maids looked over and shook their heads. There was nothing wrong with it, and they asked for a doctor.She settled down and refused. It''s just a nightmare. It''s just that the nightmare is too real for her to distinguish! She got up and looked at Dongfang ran and thought of the words of an Yan Ran in her dream. In fact, her son was not that she didn''t save her, but that she was helpless. However, when she interrogated her heart carefully, did she really try her best? She didn''t. She didn''t have the heart to save the queen and the emperor. And when an Yan Ran died, her heart really had a faint joy, although also with a little discomfort, in the end died. All these years. She met with her in such a way, and she felt that all the memories of those years flooded into her mind. Her various calculations and responses to her, all of which were just like the tide, made her heart blocked, her stomach tightened, and she felt some pain. She sat down slowly: "go and find the doctor." Seeing that the situation is not good, the maids look for the grand doctor, and those who look for the emperor find the emperor. They just lie on the cane chair, breathe quietly, and calm down again and again. When Dongfang Jin came, he was worried. When he saw a group of doctors around an qingran, his body shook and almost stopped. Fortunately, an qingran saw him and laughed at him in the crowd. After asking the doctor, he still said that he had no problem. What''s more, an qingran''s body was very healthy. Dongfang Jin was angry with the doctor again. She felt that these people were rubbish. She was stopped by an Qing ran just before she was about to cry. She was just a little flustered. In fact, she could not find out what was wrong with her body. She just felt that there was something wrong with her body. Dongfang brocade asked East and West. An qingran did not tell him the nightmare. One was for the dream, the other was for the past. It was not clear for a time. If she said it, it would certainly remind her of her previous unhappiness, and she was not willing to recall it. Dongfang ran was frightened and said nothing. He just looked at his mother''s back. Until she had a smile on her face, he came forward and said weakly: "mother, are you sick?" An qingran hugged him: "my mother is not ill, my mother is just a little tired, you should be good." Dongfang ran nodded, his eyes showed fear, he may feel that his mother''s body is because of his naughty. So it''s extra intense. However, after that day, he seemed to forget it again the next day, and he still ran and yelled happily, because he really found that his mother was very healthy and did not really get sick. After an qingran nightmare, she was nervous for two days, but after half a month, she didn''t have nightmares again, so she didn''t take it as a big deal. People say that pregnancy will have fetal dream, maybe this is an ordinary fetal dream. But she didn''t expect that when she opened her eyes and didn''t feel sleepy, she felt a thick fog all over her body, which made her very nervous. Seeing all the furnishings in front of her body and behind her were submerged in her dream, she immediately stood up and groped for the outside. In her memory, the position of the table could not reach the table, but as if all the objects were fogged Qi was swallowed, and she was left alone in the world. The last time, because she knew it was a dream, she was not too afraid. This time, she didn''t sleep clearly, and she was still holding the embroidered thread. She was preparing to embroider another double dragon for pearl for the baby. The touch of the gold thread made her more flustered. Does an Yan Ran really become fine? She''s not a ghost? At least the ghost said, she has always been just respectful but not too believe. This time, she said: "an Yan Ran, I know it''s you, you come out to see me!" Thinking of the child in her belly, she told herself that she could not be weak, she must be strong, she could not die, even if she came to ask for her life. It''s the straw in her hand. It''s like the thread in her hand. She stepped out of the threshold of nonexistence, but still did not encounter any obstacles. This time, calmed down, she took a few steps. Seeing that she seemed to be in another space, which was fundamentally different from the reality, she did not move forward. Standing there quietly and alert. This time, unlike last time, she did not hear any real world voices. It''s like being locked up in a secret room. A world that will never go out? She was a little flustered. If Dongfang Jin finds that he has lost it, he will surely go all out to find himself. Will he find himself? His original ability to understand simply can not explain the current situation, can he think of this? For this reason, an qingran has some regrets. If he had told him about the nightmare, he might have thought about it. All of a sudden, a burst of laughter rang out. To be honest, the laughter was pleasant, crisp and pleasant. If she heard it in the valley, she would feel how wonderful the sound was. In the thick fog, the sound was like a talisman, but it was cold and chilly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 That laughter is also from left to right, such as a wisp of lonely soul, an Qing ran also sneered: "no matter who you are, come out! I''m suffering Her hand involuntarily protected in the lower abdomen, no matter who, if want her child''s life, she will definitely try her best. "You Do you know who I am? " The laughter stopped and a woman''s voice rang out again. This is not an Yanran, she is very sure. But who still doesn''t know. It''s nothing more than the people who have made enemies with themselves. What happened recently? She stabilized her mind, and the voice was closer: "I was a child to love you, spoil you, but you hurt me in the end!" "Aunt?" Ann was puzzled. "Hum! You still remember me. I think you are the queen now. I have forgotten all the past and past. I think it''s your own crime. I still know it! " "All I have done is to stop your vicious conspiracy, but to prevent you from harming me and my mother. If we say that you commit crimes, you are the only one who commits crimes. As a younger sister, you are determined to take over the wife, get pregnant for others, rob the husband of others, give birth to children, and take the position of mistress, even your own sister. What you have done is outrageous and dare to question me? ¡±Ann snorted coldly. "I took everything from your mother? Clearly, I was the only one in your father''s heart. When I was in Lianfu, I was born by my aunt, and all my food was not as good as your mother''s. the same daughter, Lian Jinyu, was only known to her. Even if I was more beautiful than her, my talent was better than her, and my personality was more gentle than her. I was just a common girl, and I would not even ask for a marriage Why is the common woman seeking? I''m better than your mother in everything. Why can''t I be the general''s wife? Your father''s favorite is me Lian Jinrong''s voice is as charming as a girl of eighteen. Speaking of an Zhongtao, she seems to have returned to her first marriage. "You have your reason, but your reason is all wrong. Your conspiracy to rob your husband and harm your son is not allowed by nature. If you are so cunning, I will not be afraid of you. I am a good person, and I am afraid that you will not be a devil." An qingran thinks of an Yanran a month ago. She doesn''t understand what happened. The two mothers and daughters have been dreaming. No, it seems that this is not a dream, but a reality. "It''s you. Without you, my plan will surely succeed. You, a woman, hurt me and hurt my son and daughter. I will never forgive you..." When she said that, her face was still pale, but her face was still very pale. An qingran sneered: "do you think you can kill me?" "Why not?" Lian Jinrong doesn''t like an Yanran to pinch her neck. Instead, she slaps her in the face. An leans back and hides. The thick fog is fanned and moves like a wave of water. This makes an qingran''s heart can not help but mention, too real, everything is more true than true. Is she going to die in her hands today, the ghost who has been dead for many years? No, she can''t die. An qingran''s body method is very flexible. She dodges Lian Jinrong''s attack and sneers: "your mother and daughter don''t die well. What evil do you come out to do? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you if you live, and I''m not afraid of you when you''re dead! " Lian Jinrong giggled, and she laughed contemptuously: "you are really bold, big hearted, do not know what happened?" "Why don''t you tell me what happened?" Ann asked. She really wanted to know what happened. The mother and daughter came out, and they were really the mother and daughter. They were not disguised by others. But how could they think like people! "Ha ha, we want to eat your meat and drink your blood!" If it''s a mother and a daughter, they say the same thing. An qingran said, "dare you say it?" Lian Jinrong was stunned when she heard the speech, as if she was thinking about something. At last, she did not speak. Suddenly, her body shape suddenly became longer and ran straight to an qingran''s throat. An qingran even smelled the gusts of fishy salty wind and rushed to her face. She dodged. Lian Jinrong''s body method was not as flexible as an Yan Ran, so an qingran was easy to avoid. After a fight between the two people for a while, an qingran''s stomach was one Pain, she will slow down, see the other side is about to rush, the sound of the Buddha sounded again, Lian Jinrong like a doll, was pulled into the fog, and an qingran, like a narrow escape from death, sat on the ground. No, she touched the softness under her body, but the brocade quilt was soft, and the fog gradually dispersed in front of her eyes. The table or the table, the chair or the chair, all returned to the original place, as if those fog were their melting. Ann tilted her head and even saw the silver money in her hand. She still held it tightly. The parrot''s voice outside came again, as if calling the name of Dongfang ran. The sunlight came through the window, and it was hot. She was in the house, even without moving a step. An Qing ran doubtfully moved her steps, as if a step to the end of the world, a step to hell, but she did not change a few steps, is she daydream?Honeysuckle scolds a little maid in the next room because she spilled the water. An Qing leans on the head of the bed in a daze. She doesn''t call honeysuckle or the doctor any more. She is just in a trance, thinking about the cause and effect. There must be a reason for their mother and daughter ghosts. And why? Finally, honeysuckle came in and put a plate of water in front of her: "queen, you should also lie down and take a nap..." An qingran is still thinking about his own things. After a long time, he said, "do you still remember the birthday of an Yan Ran?" Hearing this, honeysuckle thought for a moment: "queen, you don''t mention slaves and maidservants have not thought that Ann Yan Ran''s birthday is just these days." An qingran slightly nods, perhaps is an Yan Ran''s birthday, oneself thought much. "What does your mother ask about this?" Honeysuckle is very confused, an Qing ran usually even an Yan Ran''s name is not willing to mention it. An Qing ran shook her head: "she died for so many years, suddenly remember, there is no other reason, think of old people, think of the past things..." Honeysuckle chuckled: "Niang, you are still only 20 years old, where are you old?" "But I think I''ve lived a long time..." Ann slowly closed her eyes. She really felt like an old woman. Two lives. This life, full of happiness around her, she is also satisfied, but this mother and daughter to ask for life, she will not easily bow. Maybe I should do something. Shouwangfu. Zhong ling''er''s laughter came from the yard. She was playing on the swing. The pink figure was floating like fog. She was so brave that she asked the maids to push up. Zhong min''er looked at her and clapped her chest: "come down quickly. It''s really a crime. I''ll have the swing removed tomorrow." "Don''t tear it down. I like it." Her voice seemed to come down from the clouds. Zhong min''er sighed. The arrival of her sister made her not lonely. Zhong ling''er was very lively. Before her future, Zhong min''er also imagined all kinds of possibilities. She was afraid that Dongfang run would take a fancy to her and that he would not. Now, fortunately, she had other ideas, which made her feel relieved that her sister could have a better life. Zhong linger laughed again: "sister, do you think I''m good at swinging? This swing is better than ours. " "Yes, you think everything is better here than at home." Zhong min''er said with a bitter smile. Here, the voice of Oriental Xin came, he called to play swing, Zhong linger deliberately teased him: "no, I''m playing." Dongfang Xin looked at her beautiful sister, but was not too anxious, but stood there smiling at her. Zhong ling''er looked at Dongfang Xin''s lovely little appearance. She couldn''t help jumping down and hugging him: "shall we swing together?" "Good, good." Dongfang Xin is very happy. Zhong ling''er then let Dongfang Xin sit on his knee and let him hold him tightly. She swung up. At this moment, Zhong min''er was in a very complicated mood. Looking at the two figures on the swing, she had a lot of different tastes. She hid beside her. What did her sister think? She looked at the rope of the swing and thought in her heart that it would be better if the rope had been broken She thought like this, the expression on her face was a little ferocious, looking at the bridge beside her, whispered: "Miss, are you not feeling well again?" She calmed down, pulled out a smile for free, and said to Zhong''er, "ling''er, don''t hurt the young master. Be careful. It''s just that people are crazy and don''t know the safety danger." The maids who follow Dongfang Xin are also worried about it. Did not expect Zhong Ling Er to play is lifting, she shook her head: "I will be careful, nothing." Dongfang Xin is also giggling, a very happy look, he is not addicted to, let Zhong ling''er higher, higher, the maids called for the little ancestor, and then followed the protection, for a time this bustling, the whole house has never been so lively. Lou Wanyue was also passing by at this time. She saw the scene in front of her. She was worried about what Dongfang Xin wanted to say, but she finally gave up. She just watched quietly not far away. Dongfang run didn''t know when to stand by her side: "Xin''er and ling''er are easy to get along with." Lou Wanyue pondered and nodded: "yes, Xin''er is a child in the end, and ling''er is not big. They look like more brothers and sisters." When Dongfang run looked at Zhong ling''er, she was a little more gentle. Suddenly, the maids screamed and saw Zhong ling''er and Dongfang Xin take off and fall on the grass. Dongfang run''s figure flashed, but it was too late. When we got close, we only heard Dongfang Xin''s cry. Zhong linger picked up Dongfang Xin and looked at the crowd around "It''s all my fault, I didn''t hold him..." ------------ the first time I read: monthly ticket, monthly ticket, please go into the princess''s pocket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Dongfang Xin didn''t speak. She just cried. Dongfang run didn''t speak. She just picked him up and left. Lou Baoyue followed him and told people to ask for a doctor. Zhong linger, who was still happy just now, saw that no one paid attention to her. She felt very aggrieved. She was kind, and when she landed, she rolled with Dongfang Xin. The injured person was her, but no one was there Care about her. She sat there and did not get up, watching the crowd disappear. Zhong min''er came forward: "sister, where did you hurt yourself?" In the end is her sister, she looked at Zhong min''er wrongly: "sister, am I in trouble?" Zhong min''er thought for a moment: "it''s OK. You didn''t mean to. The son of the world and his concubine are sensible. I just hope that the young master doesn''t have an accident." Hearing this, Zhong ling''er burst into tears: "can something happen to him, sister, how to do it?" "No, he''s very lucky." Zhong min''er is cold and cold. Let the bridge help Zhong linger back to the West courtyard. Then she went to the East Court, pleading guilty. Looking at Dongfang run, he said: "my husband, it''s all ling''er''s fault. I just reprimanded ling''er. She was hurt, and she didn''t have the face to come. I was also responsible. I didn''t stop her. Although I knew the danger in my heart, I had a fluke. If Xianggong wanted to punish my sister, I''d better punish my concubine first. It''s all my fault." Said a lift skirt will kneel down, east run sighed: "who said to punish her? This is an accident. We can see clearly that she is also kind. Moreover, Xin''er can''t see where she is hurt for the time being. Go back first. " "My husband, I''m really sorry to die..." She went on. Lou Wanyue was so distressed that she was crying. She frowned: "you go back now, isn''t it chaotic?" This tone is already very impatient. Seeing this, Zhong min''er had to leave and let Xiaoqiao pay attention to the situation all the time. In the evening, Dongfang Xin didn''t have a thing at all, and began to jump around again. Zhong ling''er let go of his heart. Zhong min''er was cold, and sat there sulking. Zhong linger approached weakly: "elder sister, do I want to apologize to my brother-in-law?" "No, I''ve already apologized for you. You don''t need to see that louwanyue face In this way, tomorrow you find a chance to say to your brother-in-law, and admit your mistakes well. The more sincere you admit, the better. Do you understand? Don''t contradict, just say it''s your own fault, and your brother-in-law will think that you have less responsibility. " Zhong min''er believes that Dongfang run is a gentleman, and all gentlemen are reasonable. An qingran smiles helplessly at Dongfang ran, who has been squatting on the ground since the morning to watch the ants move. His forehead is covered with sweat, but he still enjoys it. The little maids hold oil paper umbrellas on his head, and he suspects that they will block the ant''s way and let them all leave. But he let Ann qingran accompany him. "Mother, where are they going?" "High." "Why?" "Because it rains in the afternoon." "Who told them? The imperial eunuch? " Dongfang ran asked. "No. They can''t understand what the emperor Tianjian said An qingran smiles. "What about them?" "This They probably have their own language, so they move. " "What do they say?" "I don''t know." An qingran feels that the child''s problem is really hard to solve. Dongfang ran sometimes asks her how butterflies can fly and why birds can''t stay with frogs. She thought he had too much imagination. And she couldn''t solve it. She felt that one day, some people would be able to answer these questions. Oriental brocade came over, looking at his wife two people so quiet, can not help but put light of the pace, he approached the way: "what are you doing?" "Shh, you scared them!" Dongfang ran smiles at Dongfang brocade for a while, and then looks back to observe it carefully. An Qing ran stood up and covered his waist. Oriental brocade helped her: "are you tired?" Ann inclined to smile and nodded: "I spent most of the day with no distractions for the first time." "I''m too tired at ordinary times. I''ll tell the manager not to bother you about the affairs of the harem." "Good." Ann tilted a leer at him for a while, "is it right next, marry a vice again, direct free me up." Dongfang Jin didn''t expect that she suddenly began to eat vinegar without warning, which made Dongfang brocade look a little embarrassed. She couldn''t help saying, "Qing Qing, if you care, we will face all the pressure..." "I''m just kidding." An Qing ran also embarrassed to get up, "casually said you are so serious, but it seems that I am very stingy, isn''t it?" "You are mean." Dongfang Jin looked at her carefully. Ann raised her eyebrows and said, "where do you start? I thought you promised me because you cared, not because I forced you toDongfang brocade smiles and gently embraces her in his arms: "well, I know that Qing Qing is the most generous woman in the world..." "I''m not." Ann struggled out. "I know I''m not." Oriental brocade smell speech sighed, for what happened, he really helpless. They also talked about it. They analyzed the situation in the imperial court in detail. He ascended the throne, complied with the public opinion, and had to obey the emperor and rule the country with filial piety. Therefore, they had to let the ministers choose the talent show. Two people are speechless when the East ran suddenly opened: "ants moved home, let''s go home." He picked up a man with one hand, and no matter what they were saying, he went home. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. He was talking all the time, like non-human language. His strange and strange atmosphere completely attracted the attention of two people, and the awkwardness of the moment just now was dissipated. In addition, the parrot flew over again and ran around the East for two times. He even pulled a piece of shit on his head, which was a frying pan! Ran Dong, however, was caught up with the parrot, but Ran Ran Ran ran away from the East. He was not angry, but ran ran ran away from the East The maids and the maids catch the provocative Crazy Bird together. An qingran and Dongfang brocade shook their heads and laughed bitterly. For a while, the palace was filled with laughter The palace of King Kang. At the moment, it''s sad. Huang Ying''er faces Dongfang Yan with a bitter look on her face. The child has had a fever for two days. The doctor has invited him and looked at him. He just doesn''t understand why he can''t see the cause. Shen Zhiyun is also worried, a day sent to ask several times, see the child is not good, he went to the East night. Dongfangye doesn''t know what he is busy with. He has been away from home for several days. She went to the house of Lords. Lei Yuezhu is enjoying flowers in the yard. Seeing her coming, she glances at her and doesn''t speak. Shen Zhiyun is very suffocating ground forward salute, and then put up two gossips, Lei Yuezhu only use nasal tone to reply. Finally, Shen Zhiyun said, "princess, do you know where the prince has gone?" "What do you want from him?" Lei Yuezhu asked. "Yan''er''s illness has been repeated. I want to talk to the Lord and ask him to come to see the doctor." Shen Zhiyun thinks in his heart, this is always a big thing, it''s always a matter of business. See what she says. Lei Yuezhu picked off a Impatiens and tore off the petals with her nails. The flower juice was like blood and dyed her nails red. Shen Zhiyun felt a thump in her heart. What does she mean? It is true that the Lord is evil in her heart. Can''t he see it? "Princess, where is the prince? Do you know? Or please send someone into the palace to find the grand doctor... " Shen Zhiyun continued. "Where do I know the people in the palace? You can say it clearly. You can arrange it. I''m sick and I''m not familiar with these things. You should have done this. Why bother me with such things now?" With that, Lei Yuezhu turned around and walked slowly into the room, walking along the way, "the weather is still so hot. When can we have a better time? This ice is gone. By the way, Dongfang would rather not eat congee now?" Shen Zhiyun thought: "there is no ice in the house, and the children don''t want her to be too greedy." "Oh, such a big palace, you can''t get any ice. In the end, the palace is the palace, which is not comparable to the palace." Lei Yuezhu into the house, but also let the maids quickly block the screen door, so as not to fly mosquitoes in. Are you a fly or a mosquito? Shen Zhiyun thought bitterly as he walked back. She immediately sent someone into the palace. The people who came back said that the imperial doctors in the imperial palace were treating the empress. The empress was frightened and would come back very late. Shen Zhiyun has not changed. The relationship between Huang Ying''er and her is reasonably good, because Huang Yinger has given birth to a boy. Although Lei Yuezhu doesn''t know whether to have a boy or a girl, it''s impossible for her to get on well with her. As for an ranyue, a half lunatic, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Fortunately, Huang Ying''er didn''t know how to compete for favors. She kept her son honest and lived her life. However, this child was in a lot of troubles. She had an accident in two or three days. At one time, she had a smallpox, another had a cold, and now it was on fire. Was it destined that the men in the palace of King Kang could not prosper? Thinking of this, she pulled the corners of her mouth, that an Yan Ran was born a man, even his own life was sent, she only felt that she was acting for heaven, never thought that she was killed by herself. But these two days, it''s strange that Dongfang ye still went to her former yard and stayed for a long time. Did he think she came? Can''t you remember? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the behavior of the eastern night was not normal. Now he did not see the shadow again. He often went to see his brother, and he did not know what they were talking about in secret. She thought something must have happened.Thinking of this, she turned to an ran Yue''s yard. Anyway, the madman was also a side princess. Maybe she knew something about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 An ranyue is in a daze at a laurel tree in the courtyard. The fragrance of laurel spreads from far away. Shen Zhiyun takes a deep breath. This half crazy man can enjoy it. The flowers and plants in a courtyard are the most elegant place in the mansion. The arrival of Shen Zhiyun did not change an ran Yue. She only looked up at her and continued to look at her laurel, as if the laurel tree could bear a moon. Shen Zhiyun approaches slowly. It''s no wonder that she''s unreasonable. After all, an ranyue is the side princess, not herself. The little maid saw Shen Zhiyun, but she gave a gift. Shen Zhiyun sat beside an ran Yue and said, "Princess Yue, how are you getting better recently?" "Better? I''m in good health all the time An ran Yue hears her words and says in a quiet voice. Shen Zhiyun said, "is that right? I don''t mean that. The princess of the month has heard something about the prince recently "What''s the matter?" "The Lord is always out of the mansion recently. Did the Lord tell his sister where to go?" "I went to find the dead ghost an Yanran..." In fact, Shen Zhiyun just asked and didn''t expect her to say anything. However, she didn''t expect that she would say such a sentence. She was shocked: "this What do you mean? " "But that''s what it means." An ranyue pulls a flower and puts it on Shen Zhiyun''s mane. The little white laurel looks like the filial piety of someone. Shen Zhiyun didn''t care: "how to find it? How can I find an Yanran? " "Go to see her. Maybe he missed her." An ranyue stood up with a smile. "They probably want to see each other. He has been sitting in her room for so long. How can he not see her in person?" Hearing the speech, Shen Zhiyun has a cool wind on his back. What she said was frightening. Fortunately, she was half mad and half silly, so she stopped asking questions and went out. "You all think I''m crazy, but I don''t know. I''m the most sober one..." An ranyue shouts at Shen Zhiyun''s back, then falls back on the chair and continues to face her laurel. Shen Zhiyun came out of the yard and patted his chest. As if he had not died, he was sweating. An ranyue''s words are really terrible. Until Dongfang ye came back, Shen Zhiyun didn''t know how much she should believe her words or not, but she also knew that Dongfang Ye stayed in an Yan Ran''s room for a long time. Did he really miss her? Or he went to her grave. Shen Zhiyun looks at the eastern night with deep eyebrows, and does not dare to speak for a time. After Dongfang ye came back, he praised Shen Zhiyun, and then he sent for a doctor to take care of the children with Huang Yinger. He did it right and right. No one can find fault, but Shen Zhiyun always feels that there is a big secret hidden in him, which is something he doesn''t want her to know. At night. He came to Shen Zhiyun''s room. They didn''t love each other like before. Dongfang sat at the table and drank a few glasses of wine at night and asked Shen Zhiyun to accompany him. After two cups of Shen Zhiyun''s stomach, the rosy clouds were floating on his face, adding a little charm. She is only 20 years old. After she gave birth to a child, she did not increase her years, but only added charm. So Dongfang Ye looked at her, stretched out her hand and stroked her face: "you are so beautiful..." Shen Zhiyun said inexplicably: "is it more beautiful than Ann?" The hand of Oriental night then stiff there, the expression on the face is somewhat embarrassed: "how to mention her suddenly?" There was a little disgust in the tone. Shen Zhiyun said with a smile: "I think she is the most beautiful woman in our palace. Yes, it should be said that she was once the most beautiful woman." "She..." The voice of the East night is still that kind of disgust. When Shen Zhiyun heard this, he felt much more comfortable. By saying this, he proved that he did not miss that person, maybe he just thought of her quiet heart in the room. So, she was smart enough not to ask. Shouwangfu. The birthday of Dongfang Xin. Zhong min''er set out to hold a celebration for him. Dongfang run and Lou Wanyue do not agree, but in the end, this little young master''s birthday is not a trivial matter, not to mention Dongfang run came back for the first time, so we can''t be careless. In the end, they only entertained the closest people they knew. To Oriental brocade and an Qing ran also under the invitation. Even Dushan and Dongfang Ruoxue were the first to arrive, and they prepared a very heavy gift for Dongfang Xin. Dongfang Xin had no idea about pearls and jades. He just thought that box of donkey shadow puppet was interesting and had a lot of fun with even Qingcheng. Fortunately, it was made of donkey skin, which was very strong, otherwise a box would not be enough for them to tear apart. Dongfang ran Zha saw Lian Qingcheng and ran over with a smile. Now he is almost four years old. He is only a month younger than Dongfang Xin. He is almost the same height. If the color of the clothes is different, he looks like twins. They are all tender baby babies with the same good looks. People look at the three children with a smile on their faces.Lou Wanyue stood beside an qingran and said, "their little brothers have a good relationship." Yes, they look like brothers, accompanying Lian Qingcheng. The three people play a play, like commanding thousands of troops. Dongfang Xin is only one month older than Dongfang ran, but he seems to really regard himself as his elder brother. He commands calmly. Dongfang ran doesn''t agree with anyone in the palace, but he obeys Dongfang Xin. What he asks him to do, he runs around without complaint, like a little brother who does odd things. Lou Wanyue saw that she wanted to teach Dongfang Xin a lesson, but she was stopped by an Qing: "it''s just children. If we adults participate, it seems deliberate." Lou Wanyue is a little embarrassed, such a thing, if the people with a heart spread out, they will become a criminal minister. No, I''m a guilty minister. I''m afraid it''s even more disobedient. An qingran soon mentioned how to manage the children. She was with Lou Wanyue and Dongfang ruoshue. The three women soon talked and laughed, telling their children''s interesting stories and their helplessness when they were naughty. Their laughter made Dongfang brocade shake his head bitterly not far away. Originally, he still had political affairs to deal with, but an Qing had to pull him out and say Dongfang Ran''s request. Would his little man have such a request? It turned out to be her request. I think he''s tired. These days, he felt that she was the tired person, and her face was not very good. If you want her to come, I''m afraid she won''t be happy. Now he was relieved to hear her laughter. Dongfang run still can''t think of anything. He has distant respect for him, which makes Dongfang Jin''s heart uncomfortable. He had been looking at Dongfang run before, but in any case, he did not want to see him like this. Lianmu Han is the most relaxed one. He teases the children for a while, and then goes to Dongfang brocade''s side to wait for orders. In fact, Dongfang brocade knows that his mind is not on their side at all, and has been completely attracted by the children. He wanted to run to them and play with them. Zhong min''er has been busy living. Originally, she has always been in charge of this matter. Now, with so many people coming, she still needs to show off. Until all the people are arranged, their sisters don''t show up. Zhong min''er''s appearance did not bring any shock to everyone. When she said hello to Dongfang brocade, Dongfang brocade just lightly asked her to be free. However, when he looked down at Zhong min''er''s profile, he was surprised in his eyes. Then he looked at Dongfang run, but Dongfang run didn''t look at her. His eyes looked at the direction of the sky through the luxuriant flowers and trees. Zhong ling''er came out to help. When she turned her eyes, she saw Dongfang brocade. Her natural prestige and imperial domineering made her step. The glass lamp on her hand almost fell off. She was busy hiding her mind. After putting down the fruit tray, she carried her skirt to Yingying. Dongfang brocade was regarded as a pretty little maid of honor, but she didn''t want to know that she was such a beautiful maid of honor Dongfang run''s sister-in-law, can''t help but see two more eyes. To tell you the truth, Lun and an are alike. She is not as good as Zhong min''er, but the aura of her body is very strong. In particular, Dongfang brocade''s eyebrows wrinkled. He looks at Dongfang run and feels depressed. Isn''t he lost his memory? He lost his memory? Zhong linger knelt down there. He didn''t hear the voice of Dongfang brocade for a long time. He felt a little uneasy. Zhong min''er pulled Dongfang run''s sleeve. Dongfang run came back to God, and Dongfang brocade also responded: "get up." Zhong ling''er stood up with shame, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, but quickly swept a glance at the Oriental brocade. She thought that Dongfang run was the best man in the world, and envied her sister. Now she saw Dongfang brocade, and she was jealous of an Qing ran. She is now bloated, although she looks ok, but where does she have her own young water spirit? It seems that although she is rich and rich, her eyes are tired. Does Dongfang brocade not like her? Is she sad and old and yellow? She had her own plan in mind, but she also had a warm smile. Seeing the embarrassed situation, Zhong min''er said quickly, "don''t blame the emperor. Linger is too small to see the world. Please forgive her rudeness." "Gross? That''s too much. " Dongfang brocade smile, that smile is really warm, Zhong ling''er is almost stunned. She couldn''t believe to look at the emperor in front of her. Everyone hears that the emperor is a real dragon and the son of heaven. In her eyes, she is very handsome. She only thought that Lian Muhan was a good-looking young master. Now, compared with the emperor, other people are like mud pigs and local dogs. Zhong ling''er laughed: "thank the emperor for his praise." Dongfang brocade looked at her again and was curious how Dongfang run knew their sisters. In Zhong linger''s eyes, his curiosity is another meaning. She withdrew to one side and began to tease Dongfang Xin and Dongfang ran. Dongfang ran, after all, is a child and does not understand anything. When she sees the beautiful Zhong ling''er, she also looks at her with a smile and pulls her hand to let her play with them. She plays the role of Dama.----------- in the last three days of June, the monthly ticket is double! If you can, vote for the princess! At the beginning, I was grateful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Zhong ling''er was very happy. She said while playing: "shall we play under the shadow of the tree? It''s sunny here Two little boys agreed, but Lian Qingcheng shook his head: "no, I''ll play here, I don''t want to go under the tree, there will be insects." Zhong ling''er has no way. She just accompany smiling face, heart but dark hate, this woman''s natural enemy is really a woman, no matter big or small. Two little boys were moved by her, they took her hand to the tree, and even Qingcheng saw it, their faces were stiff, and suddenly they burst into tears. The cry of the children attracted the attention of the adults. Oriental if snow see is Zhong linger, also regardless of green and red, on the front cross asked: "what do you do again? Make her cry again She had not forgotten the things that she had gazed at even the evening cold that day. Now she came to recruit her children. Did she really want to be right with herself? I''m a princess! Zhong ling''er''s face turned red, but she didn''t get angry, but she said wrongly: "I''m sorry, princess. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have been involved in the children. I reminded them that the sun was too hot to play in the shade of the trees, but the young lady didn''t want to come. I''ll go down now..." When talking, the face is full of grievances, chuchuchu pitiful look, is the man will love it. Even the evening cold comes forward: "the child, the temper is more delicate, but it is not her intention to bully, moreover, ling''er is only 14-5 years old, is also a child, this matter is even." Dongfang Ruoxue had thought that she had made a great deal of her own, but when she heard this, she was obviously biased towards her, and her heart was sour. She was only fourteen or five years old, and Qingcheng was only four or five years old Even the evening cold to see the East if snow really want to get angry, busy with a smile, will even Qingcheng embrace: "Dad take you to play, OK?" Even Qingcheng had been crying sad, smell speech suddenly stopped, also nodded, very hard: "good!" If snow in the East is speechless. She looked at her daughter, and then looked at Zhong ling''er, and the beam was finished. An qingran also approached, teasing Lian qingran, and the atmosphere relaxed for a while. Zhong ling''er wiped the sweat on her forehead. Two women she disliked very much stood in front of her. She had seen the queen before, but now it looks just like this. She has her own beauty, and she has the youth she doesn''t have. Youth is the advantage. She slipped back to the back and left temporarily on the pretext of helping. Zhong min''er then left with her. Zhong ling''er''s face was overcast and his mouth was tooted: "who is it?" Zhong min''er pulled her sleeve: "keep your voice down." Zhong ling''er sighed: "elder sister, are our sisters affected here? You are the wife of a son of a generation, and you are also married in a fair way. Look at the face of Dongfang Ruoxue. Aren''t you pregnant with their descendants of Dongfang family? I''m angry at her attitude towards you. And today, I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s the little boy who did the right thing with me. Who''s to blame? She looks like she''s going to kill me. Fortunately, even my uncle can understand. " "I also said that the things you took Dongfang Xin out last time have not been taught. Stay away from children. Those people will think that you have any intention." Zhong min''er thought of stroking her stomach and sighed, "I understand what you said, but our sisters can''t be too aggressive and treat them well. They are not grateful now. It''s better for us to think of other ways After a while, you don''t want to go there. Fortunately, the scene just now was not seen by the emperor and his sons. Otherwise, the emperor''s impression on you would be bad. " "The emperor? How could the emperor choose an qingran? Do you know how she became Queen Zhong linger asked curiously. "Queen? It''s said that the queen has some skills. She went to the palace to save the Queen''s life, and later saved the crown prince. She is very good at medicine. " Zhong min''er thought again, "look at her appearance, but also have a bit of beauty, perhaps because she is the daughter of the general''s family, will have such an opportunity." "Well, it''s just medical skills. Are the people in the hospital inferior to her? I think it''s because she''s trying to be famous. " Zhong linger disdains to say, "how about her music, chess, calligraphy and painting?" "The best of the four wonders in the capital, which can be worse?" Zhong min''er sighed. Zhong ling''er is still disdainful, young and unconvinced. Seeing her expression like this, Zhong min''er suddenly moved in her heart, and her face slowed down. She said, "later, there will be a banquet. Go back and dress up." Zhong linger nodded with a smile. Dinner. It''s still plentiful. Dongfangjin''s family sat at the top of the table. The children were tired after playing for a whole day and were taken away by the nursing mothers. The rest were adults, which were rare to stop. After the couple toast, Dongfang Ruoxue and liandushanhan begin to respect. After drinking two cups, Dongfang Jin put down his glass: "do you still remember the Palace Banquet seven years ago?"Dongfang ruoshue laughed: "of course I remember When the empress danced in the capital, who could forget it? " All of you will never forget that many things happened on the vast blue waves. It was at that time that the heart of ruoshue was even cold in the evening. Dongfang run was a little late. He didn''t save an qingran. However, he didn''t remember these things. He just looked at the eyes of the people, full of emotion and sigh. Although they were only over 20 years old, they experienced so much that many people felt tired and sighed. An qingran also laughed, and her dance was ingenious. However, Lou Wanyue''s face was a little embarrassed. As a dancer, she was robbed of her popularity by an Qing. Even her men were infatuated with her. She never forgot this. She tried to forget, but Dongfang Jin mentioned it again. She had to drink a mouthful of fruit wine to hide her mood. Even the evening cold ha ha looked at the East if snow silly smile, by the East if snow stare at one eye to just give up. Dongfang brocade was in a good mood when she remembered the past. Zhong min''er also stood up to offer respect to the people, but they did not embarrass her and drank it. She looked at the empress beside Dongfang brocade and was puzzled. She was really like her sister. She couldn''t see anything different from ordinary people. How can you let the emperor say that she is the only one in the harem? Just thinking about it, a group of Kabuki came in, and the musicians came in. The Kabuki, dressed in a thin pink dress, was extremely seductive. Lou Wanyue was stunned for a moment. How could this group of Kabuki not know who arranged the program? ------------ recommend Chu Chu''s new book "forced marriage President: marry a little wife on behalf of you" for collection and support! Absolutely beloved! also asked for a monthly ticket. The awesome Princess ended in ten days. In the last three days of June, the relatives asked for help. Thank you so much! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Turning her eyes, she seems to understand that it must be Zhong min''er, who is the most important party for her birthday party. However, they did not have any objection. Seeing the dance was just like this, what did they not see? Just thinking about it, suddenly the music turns, and the people are surprised. Suddenly, a woman with a black veil is turned from behind the crowd. Her clothes are different, but it is green with water. It looks like a little green among the flowers, but the green leaves are the master. Her dance is different, not flying sky or Palace dance, but with an exotic style. Her beautiful eyes are like flying water in the autumn. The rhythm is strange and harmonious. Women sometimes twist like snakes, sometimes like happy goats flying in the mountains and gullies, and like naughty deer, their waist twists and turns in unimaginable posture, which makes people can''t help it Think of the dance of the moon. Lou''s dance is grand, regular and difficult, but it is not as attractive as this dance because of its rules and frames. It''s like someone who has had a big meal. It''s just a side dish. It''s not necessary, but it has flavor. This dance has attracted everyone''s attention. Lou Wanyue also thinks that this kabuki is really good, compared with what she had in those years. An qingran was not good at dancing. Before, he also won by cleverness. Now it seems that it is interesting. He opened his mouth and asked Lou Wanyue in a quiet voice: "but I don''t know about shouwangfu, but I secretly keep such a master." Lou Wanyue smiles awkwardly and doesn''t answer her. Even dusk cold to see with relish, the East if snow feel that they seem to have recently changed splash, still a little unreasonable, why is this? She doesn''t like this kind of self, let alone others. Fortunately, even the cold has not responded. All she had was due to the arrival of the Chung sisters. That Zhong min''er is just that. She is already her brother''s woman. However, Zhong ling''er is clearly like a little wild cat. She stares at the fish in other people''s bowls. If she is not careful, she will snatch it away. She has come from this age. Girls of this age have the habit of arrogance. They think that young can conquer all men, and that the future world is infinitely beautiful, and it is because of her. I don''t know the sky and the earth! Just thinking, the music ended, the woman stood, her fingers gently untied the veil, but it was a pretty face, her eyes were very smart, like two black pearls, it was quite different in the afternoon. It''s Zhong linger. Dongfang ruoshue was most surprised and angry, and he was also wary. This Zhong ling''er is really extraordinary! I still underestimate her. What is the way the sisters play? Are they ambitious? A little girl performing in front of a man when she has nothing to do. Who is it dedicated to? But in the end, self-cultivation supported her, clapped two palms, and people also said it was good. Dongfang brocade looked at the little girl who looked like an qingran, but he could not help feeling a little bit. He turned his head to an qingran and said, "think of that year, your dancing posture was no worse than her." An Qing ran stood up quite a waist, and looked down at his own stomach: "now not, Jiangshan waiting for talented people out." Her exclamation was not the emotion of the other two women. They both felt that there was a feeling of beauty in their twilight. The younger generation was close to their eyes and could not be breathed. This banquet, caused the follow-up development, also caused several sadness and joy. After dinner. An qingran soon forgets the Zhong sisters, but vaguely worries about Lou Baoyue, for fear that she can''t deal with the two goblins in the family, and thinks that Dongfang run is not that kind of person, and he can''t take all the sisters. He is amnesia, and he is still him. His heart is still there. Maybe I think too much. An qingran has been pregnant for five months, and Dongfang Ran is going to celebrate her birthday. She doesn''t intend to disturb the ministers in the court, but she wants to quietly live for him. But Lou Wanyue and Dongfang ruoshue proposed that the prince''s birthday should also be held a party. The imperial concubine and the emperor allow it. They hope that the palace will be more lively. Dongfang Ye often brings two children into the palace to greet the emperor and the imperial concubine. The two children do not know why, and they cry when they enter the palace. How can Dongfang Ye coax them? Even Shen Zhiyun and Huang Yinger, the two parents, have no way to make the children cry in front of the emperor. Sometimes, even if they enter the palace gate, they have to return halfway As soon as they returned to the palace, the two children must have stopped crying, which made people suspicious, but did not know why. On hearing this, an ran Yue snorted coldly: "children''s eyes are clean and their hearts are clean. I don''t know how much evil debt they have carried for your adults. If adults still take them as chess pieces, how many evil spirits can they resist?" People can''t understand what she said, only if she is really crazy. She is not theoretical now, nor angry, just quietly stay in her own yard, sometimes look at flowers, sometimes look at the sky.Most of the time, it''s so quiet that we forget that there is such a person in the mansion. Of course, another kind of character will never be ignored, such as Lei Yuezhu. Her stomach is showing. It looks magnificent. It looks like twins. But it is not the case. Lei Yuezhu does not care whether she has a single child or a twin child. She is good at protecting the fetus. She will eat anything that is nutritious and good to her children. This makes Dongfang Ye feel deeply about her mother''s feelings, and her attitude towards her is better. Of course, there is still Lei Tianwei''s credit. Lei Tianwei has sent someone to send a letter, saying that most of the things have been successful, only let him wait until the new year. In the new year, his star will rise. The Imperial Palace, the imperial warden, and the eunuch were looking blue. He was walking up and down the ground. He was tangled with a question. One thing he saw was that the purple micro star was dark and could disappear at any time. However, a thief star appeared suddenly, shining brightly, which had the potential to surpass Ziwei. He knew that if he was right, a disaster could be avoided, and if he was wrong, it would cause a bloodbath. As we all know, the emperor will never be soft on those who covet the land. In dealing with the issue of Shouwang, yunqi emperor took into account his brotherhood and tenderness. Some people said that he was virtuous and benevolent, while others felt that he was beyond the benevolence of a woman. But anyway, it''s over. They are not sure whether the appearance of emperor star is because Dongfang run has returned to the capital. Finally, the emperor decided to tell Dongfang Jin. When Dongfang brocade heard this matter, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "the one who covets the world will not have only one person." -------------- it is recommended that the new article "forced marriage President: marry a little wife" at the beginning of the new article is absolutely adored. Those who like modern Chinese can go and have a look! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 JianZheng was a little reluctant, and he added: "the emperor, the ministers are also hesitant to tell the emperor about this matter. After thinking about it, we can make a decision. The minister thinks that there is a reason why the evil emperor star is bright. Please don''t be careless." "I see. The star of the evil emperor you know is not Dongfang run. His amnesia is one of them. The other thing is that he has been banned and has limited contacts. I have not lifted his ban on him these days, and he has no chance. " "We can''t find out where the evil emperor''s star is and where it is located." The supervisor''s face was apologetic. Oriental brocade smell speech a smile: "good, I don''t blame you, and have reward." Although the supervisor was rewarded, he was not happy because he felt like a child who had nothing to look for, and was sent away by two pieces of sweets from adults. He could see that the Emperor didn''t care about it. He thought for a moment and suddenly stopped. The next day. Emperor yunqi summoned Dongfang brocade. First, I asked about some small things. Then he turned to the front of the story: "what''s going on in Lord Shou''s house recently?" Dongfang brocade is very strange. Why does he ask this? Because for a few years, he has not been involved in political affairs. "Fortunately, some time ago, my son Dongfang Xin had a birthday, and my son''s minister went. Dongfang run''s memory has not recovered. " Oriental brocade picks up what everybody knows. Yunqi emperor nodded: "still secretly monitoring them?" "Yes, they are still forbidden to leave the city." "But I heard that Dongfang run was out of the city some time ago. Is that your special approval?" Emperor Yun Qi picked up the tea cup on the table and asked casually. His tone was not urgent or slow, but Dongfang Jin was surprised. He thought for a moment. Then he opened his mouth and said, "father and emperor, that was specially approved by the children''s ministers. When Shouwang and his wife wanted to see him, they agreed. The whole journey was accompanied by the evening cold, and nothing would happen." Yunqi emperor thought for a moment and nodded: "you can understand the fierce relationship. I know you are a smart man..." When Emperor Yun Qi said this, it was a little heavy for Oriental brocade and unfamiliar. Oriental brocade face a red: "the son minister understands." He was surprised and bemoaned. At first, he was still thinking about when Shouwang and his wife would be excused. Now it seems that he can''t mention this matter for a moment and a half. Ann knew that she would not be happy again. Because I promised her to do it as soon as possible. I hope she understands. When Dongfang brocade returned to the East Palace, he did not want to understand. How did his father know about this? He wanted to discuss with him first, and then he made up his own mind. At the same time, he also hid an eye to see whether Dongfang run was really amnestic or not. Before he left, he specially asked Lian Muhan for this matter. He thought that he understood. Who told him about this? At the thought of this, he called out to Huang Gonggong, who served closely. Now he''s the chief internal officer. It was a relief to say a few words to him. After entering the inner room, he saw an Qing ran lying on the bed. He was surprised: "tilt, what''s the matter with you?" Honeysuckle busy way: "emperor, the queen just fell asleep..." Because of the sound, an qingran woke up. She laughed and said, "how did you come back so early today?" "I miss you!" Oriental brocade a smile, the corner of the mouth pulled out a touch of evil. Honeysuckle quietly retreats. Ann tilted her eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Did you see the beauty? So excited. " "See beauty? Isn''t beauty right in front of me? There is no more beauty out there. " The Oriental brocade looks at an qingran with a dazzling sight, and her eyes are full of tenderness and honey. Ann inclined to see the situation only pursed his mouth: "I agree to let you draft, you happy for this?" Smell speech Oriental brocade face board up: "I won''t be happy for this again, I''d rather you be a domineering queen, shrew is best." "No, I don''t want to be a shrew. Why don''t you be a tyrant?" An Qing ran said with a smile, "I know that you are a filial son. You have all your good names, but you let me be a villain. I''m not so stupid. I''m just a little silly. I''m just wronged. When the new people enter the palace, please show the emperor how to manage the six palaces. Is it strict or loose? Would you like my wife to arrange shifts for you every day Smell speech, Oriental brocade did not speak, just will an Qing ran embrace in the bosom, gently tunnel: "you know, I will not touch them, even see me do not want to comment." When an qingran saw that he was serious, he was embarrassed to tease him again. Instead, he sighed: "I''m just sorry for those women. If they know that entering the palace is such a bleak prospect, they may have the heart to die, instead of going on like this." "One after another? Really? Is our market so good? " The Oriental brocade laughs with evil."Speaking of the market..." An Qing ran frowned and pulled her skirt. She just wanted to show a beautiful smile. Seeing the bulging belly, she let out her anger, "OK, I admit it." Dongfang brocade was her appearance, she had to laugh, and the voice of Dongfang ran rang out from outside: "father, emperor, mother..." Said, the wind rushed in, also holding what objects, look at the original is a straw, but four different. "What is this?" Dongfang brocade curiously took it. "Father, guess." Duanmufei said with a smile. It looks like a treasure offering. Oriental brocade can''t bear to brush his meaning, then try to guess: "is it a dog?" "No "Is it a bear?" "No "Is that a cat? Is it a deer Dongfang brocade continued to guess. Dongfang ran Wen Yan sighed. His little man sighed such a big sigh, which made people want to laugh very much. This smile, let Oriental ran very embarrassed, he grabbed his head: "is a snake." "Snake? Snake has four legs Oriental brocade does not give face at all, his voice also raised a few minutes. "Well, the snake, which had no feet, didn''t make it up..." "Mother, look Well, ran er made it very well. I heard my uncle say that there is another animal in the world called quadruped. My son is a four legged snake, isn''t it? " An qingran smiles. "No Oriental Ran is a very serious child, he blushed, "my son is not good enough." Seeing his self reproach, Dongfang Jinfu brushed his hair: "well, Ran''er is knitting very well now, and will be better in the future." Smell speech, Oriental ran smile. He was very satisfied with his parents'' statement, and ran out with the same cursive style. An qingran leaned on the shoulder of Dongfang brocade and happily laughed: "seeing Ran''er, I don''t have any trouble..." "I saw you, and all my troubles were gone." Oriental brocade embraces the beauty in her arms. ------------ recommend the new article "forced marriage President: marry a little wife" at the beginning of the new article, which is absolutely beloved! Please support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 The palace of King Kang. A banquet will be held in the Oriental night. Celebrate the children''s birthday. All came from the powerful officials. It''s very lively. Many people brought generous gifts, but king Kang sent a message, and this time he did not accept gifts. And a gift in return. At this time, the people spread the good name of King Kang, saying that he was not a man who borrowed money from children, but was a gentleman. Shen Zhiyun was naturally happy at the birthday of King Kang for Dongfang Ning. She was like a butterfly among the ladies. Because Lei Yuezhu was pregnant, she simply put everything aside and didn''t even go out. Shen Zhiyun didn''t think that she was crazy when she attended the exhibition. Anyhow, an ranyue was in the limelight. She even had the demeanor of being a housewife, which made Dongfang Ye look at her with a new look. It is night. The Oriental night comes to an ranyue''s room. At this moment, Shen Zhiyun''s pride and pride all disappeared. He only held his child and sat cold all night. Dongfang Ning had a sweet sleep. The next morning, Shen Zhiyun''s face was still cold, but he began to order people to prepare breakfast for dongfangye. As a result, he still did not come to his yard in the morning. It''s a party. It''s better not to do it. An ran Yue is a scheming woman. She was despised before. This woman is really a thief. How could she do that. It was not until noon that Shen Zhiyun got the news, and the Oriental night went directly to the court. This guy! He didn''t feel guilty at all. As she sat in the yard, the autumn wind was gradually rising and it was cool. Shen Zhiyun was the housekeeper for the time being. The housekeeper reported to her the expenses to be carried out in autumn, such as making sandwiches and getting monthly salary. In a word, she frowned at a large amount of silver. Now there is not much money left in the warehouse. The rest is paid by Lei Yuezhu''s mother''s family. If she is allowed to use this part of money, she will be a little difficult. I don''t dare, I don''t want to. At night. She told Dongfang Ye about the silver and wanted to ask him what he had done, but she did not dare. She just gently said, "Lord, has your salary not been paid yet?" Oriental night raised eyebrows to look at him: "what''s the matter? There is no money in the house? " "Yes, it costs a lot to make autumn clothes. The imperial historian Zhang''s family has to choose women to join the palace. We have to take some money with us. The daughters of several families want to go to the palace to be maidens. This gift money is indispensable. I''m afraid it will last this month, but it won''t last next month. If we had known that, we would rather have received some gifts when we held our birthday celebration, so as not to go out all the time Shen Zhiyun sighs, a smart woman can''t cook without rice. Dongfang ye heard the speech and pulled out a sneer: "Dongfang brocade once boasted about Haikou to marry an qingran. She was only a woman all her life, and now she is a talent show. It''s really embarrassing." "I don''t think it was forced by the princess and the emperor?" "My mother won''t force him to marry." Oriental night will Shen Zhiyun in his arms, suddenly evil smile: "if I was the emperor, the palace draft, how would you think?" Shen Zhiyun pushed his chest: "you shouldn''t ask me this question. You should ask the princess. You are the emperor and she is the queen. She will arrange for you about the draft." "I just want to ask you what you think." Oriental night pinched her nose, look spoiled, Shen Zhiyun heart a swing. "Want to really let me imagine it, I''m the so-called, it''s a big deal to help you check, don''t get Yasha into the palace." Oriental night smiles. Shen Zhiyun then said, "why is this analogy so sudden? If it''s heard by others, it''s wonderful." "What? Is there anyone else in the house? " Dongfang ye asked deliberately. "Disgusting." "Or will you go out and say no?" "What a nuisance!" Shen Zhiyun didn''t obey him. He turned over and rode on him. He looked down and said, "you can go and talk to the princess about this matter. You can see that she doesn''t have a bad temper." Oriental night turned over and pressed her down: "so, I told you..." The next sound, very loud, also spread far away The next day, when Shen Zhiyun appeared, his face was flushed, his face was beautiful, and her voice was much softer. And also took the initiative to visit Lei Yuezhu, let her take care of the fetus, she out of the yard, Lei Yuezhu is depressed. However, there was one thing that she couldn''t let go: an ran Yue''s song came out! She even sang. Is it crazy or is it better? Was she lucky once and cured of her half madness? Shouwangfu. Study. Dongfang run sits in front of the desk quietly reading the book. Zhong min''er sits on one side of the soft cave with a big stomach. She is also quite quiet. However, she does not read a book, but is reading Dongfang run.The bright eyes made Dongfang run feel uncomfortable. He finally put down the book and gave a gentle smile: "what''s the matter? Ask you something, you still say nothing, look at me like this, do you want to say something? " Zhong min''er shook his head, and a distant look appeared in his eyes: "I just imagined that if we didn''t return to Beijing, what would happen in Qizhen? When you were there, you also liked reading books. I also accompany you like this. Now I accompany you. Are you not used to it? " Dongfang runwen shook his head: "how can? But you rarely have such a quiet, before you always like to talk about the East and West, very lively "Is it? It turns out that I am like this in your impression. Ah, since I came to Prince Shou''s residence, everything is good. I don''t know how many times the food and food are more abundant than those at home. I should have no regrets, but I don''t know where I always feel that something is wrong. Maybe it''s because you have a son and a princess, and as soon as our children are born, they are common people I know I shouldn''t care about this. I want you Zhong min''er seems to know that he has made a slip of the tongue, and he is busy changing the topic and saying, "by the way, Xin''er''s birthday, I''ve set it up, but is the imperial concubine satisfied?" "Not bad. Not bad. " Dongfang run looks like an old man. Zhong min''er suddenly laughed: "you said that ling''er, a little girl, likes Xin''er very much. Last time, because she fell into Xin''er, she felt very guilty. So this time, most of the ideas were made by her. She also prepared a program herself. Originally, it was for Xin''er, but she didn''t want the children to go to bed early, so there would be such a surprise." In fact, Zhong min''er is very disdainful. She thinks that an qingran and others are just like this. Isn''t it amazing to see her sister''s dance? Now think about it, their four unique names are not so genuine. I can''t say I can make one of them just by their appearance. Dongfang run gave a faint hum. Zhong min''er also said: "ling''er really likes the life of the people in Beijing. In fact, my husband, I have been thinking about one thing for a long time, but I don''t know how to open my mouth." "That''s it." "Ling''er intends to enter the palace." Zhong min''er''s words make Dongfang run stunned. "She is fond of the emperor?" Dongfang run asked again. "Well, this little girl can''t hold her mind. At first, she was embarrassed to tell me, but she was afraid that the draft would be too late recently. She had to tell me that if we sent her to the palace to wait for her day, she would get what she wanted and we would be taken care of, right?" "You don''t need her to take care of her." Dongfang runran said calmly, "if she really wants to enter the palace, just send her in. I just heard that the emperor and the queen are very affectionate. I hope she is prepared in mind." "Ling''er has thought of it. She said that as long as she can enter the palace, she will be sure to get the emperor''s heart." Zhong min''er said with a smile. Smell speech, east run pour is to laugh out a voice: "after all young, what dare to think." This is derogatory. Zhong min''er couldn''t hear that, but she thought she agreed with Dongfang run, and she couldn''t help laughing: "little child, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If she thinks like this, she''ll let her go. Anyway, I''ve made it clear to her about the fight in the Palace. She can''t stop her if she wants to." "In that case, I''ll prepare it. I''ll give you a table and prepare a birthday portrait." The east run indifferent way. When Lou Wanyue knew the news, it was the next day. Everyone in the house is preparing. It''s also a matter of honor to have a small master in Prince Shou''s residence. Lou Wanyue calls Zhong min''er and asks her what she needs. She answers them one by one. Lou Wanyue also helps Zhang Luo get up. Prince Shou''s residence is extremely lively for a moment. It seems that this is a great joy. Zhong linger is the most happy, did not expect that his intention will soon be realized. She became more and more excited in Shouwang mansion, and heard her laughter every day. Dongfang Xin got rid of the scar and forgot the pain, and began to pester her to play with her. After getting the permission of Dongfang run, Zhong linger also took him everywhere to play. Lou Wanyue has a heart to carry, arrange thousand trees and others to keep watch all the time. All day long, I only hope that Zhong linger will be carried into the palace. The palace. An qingran lies on the bed with her brows locked and her face full of sweat. Dongfang Jin pushes her, but she doesn''t wake up. Dongfang Jin uses great force to push her. An qingran suddenly opens her eyes, which is full of panic. When she sees that the person around her is Dongfang brocade, she breathes a long breath. "What''s the matter? Leaning? " Oriental brocade''s eyes are full of worry. An Qing ran Leng for a moment, her head a little pain, knead forehead: "just had a nightmare..." "What nightmare?" Oriental brocade asks with concern. Ann thought about it and shook her head: "I don''t remember very well. I just feel terrible." Oriental brocade hears speech to hold her in the bosom, gently patted her back: "I am here, don''t be afraid."An Qing ran Fu in front of the Oriental brocade, slowly calm down, her eyes with a thick doubt, she remembered all the details of the dream, but she did not want to say. She didn''t want dongfangjin to worry. --------------- it''s the last three days of the end of the month, and there are still relatives who haven''t sent their monthly tickets. Please send them out as soon as possible, or they will be invalid next month. Ask for a monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 After a while, Dongfang brocade fell asleep again, but an qingran opened her eyes, staring at the golden bed curtain. The panic in her eyes slowly rose again. Just now, an Yanran and Lian Jinrong came to look for her. What they wanted was their own life! She clearly remembered that she had been cut by them, and the pain was so heartrending. Although she woke up now, she was still shocked. It was too real. She clenched her fist, and the palm of her hand hurt. By candlelight, she saw that the palm of her hand had been punctured by nails, bleeding and painful. She covers her own abdomen, in the heart dark hate, why always dream of them recently? Do you think too much? Thinking everyday? Is that the case? Is she in a trance? Nightmares have not been done before, but never so vivid. It was like their own soul was taken away by them. She sighed in silence. She has always been determined. For the first time, she is confused. Maybe there is something wrong with her body. But the doctors said that they had no problem with their health, not only no problem, but also very good. And she did not check out any problems, but her own body knows best. She must have something wrong. Thinking about it, she made a decision. Soon, I sent out my letter and waited quietly. These days, because of the body''s reason, she has given a lot of power to her. She just let the honeysuckle help to deal with many things. She doesn''t do everything personally. Therefore, she did not know that Zhong ling''er had been sent to the palace. It was decided by the princess and the emperor. Dongfang brocade doesn''t care about these things at all. Autumn wind rises. When the chill came, an qingran calculated the date of the baby''s labor. It was a year later. This coming winter, she hopes it won''t be too cold. She doesn''t like cold. Now it''s getting chilly. September 26. The pretty girl has been in the palace for a month. There are 126 people left after the primary election. This 120 people, let an Qing ran very surprised, she did not expect to have so many. She remembers something that she can''t see. It''s all painted by her. There''s so much left. In the primary, it was she and the princess. A familiar figure was found in the crowd. It was Zhong linger. She thought that the training she had received in the Imperial Palace this month played a role, and the whole person seemed to have changed completely. However, it is no longer like the naive and lively appearance in Shouwang''s mansion, but is introverted and noble, just like the Royal relatives and relatives. An qingran frowned slightly and felt slightly uncomfortable in her heart. The Zhong ling''er, she only felt that she was too clever and had an impure mind. Now she looks different from what she had seen in Shouwang''s mansion. However, no matter what she looks like, she is instinctively uncomfortable. But it doesn''t matter. If she wants to enter the palace, let her. An qingran and the imperial concubine again selected, leaving 30 people, gave the residence, with palace maids, sealed seven grades, six grades, the highest is Zhong linger and Zhang Yi, the daughter of Zhang Yu historian, was granted five grades, Zhong Wanrong, Zhang ronghua. After finishing all the work, it was another half a month. An qingran was sitting in the front hall to deal with affairs. She was leaning on the soft couch. She was tired. She closed her eyes and kept her spirits. She opened her eyes for a long time, and saw Zhong ling''er quietly drop her hand. Seeing her wake up, she came forward with a smile and saluted: "I''ve met the empress..." "Oh, you''re here. What''s the matter?" An qingran still felt tired for a while, and she twisted her waist. Zhong ling''er rushed forward to beat An''an qingran''s shoulder. An qingran waved her hand. Honeysuckle came near and gently rubbed her shoulder. Zhong linger said: "Niang, I''ve got two pairs of good paintings. I want to ask my sister to help me appreciate them." After her death, the maiden held up the painting scroll and unfolded it slowly. However, she saw a picture of five sons ascending the imperial examination and a picture of a hundred butterflies, all of which have excellent implications. An Qing ran nodded: "fortunately, this is the painting of Lu Zhuangyuan of the former dynasty, but it is rich and rich, very festive." "My sister is pregnant, and the five sons are just right for her." Zhong ling''er said with a smile. "Is it?" "An Qing ran indifferent way," I think, the divine right should be more appropriate. " As soon as she said this, Zhong linger''s face was startled, and she knelt down on the ground: "sister, forgive me..." Yes, an qingran''s children are princesses and princesses. If they come to the imperial examinations, who will be their families? If you care about it, she is guilty of treason. An qingran looked at her frightened look, and suddenly laughed: "I know you mean well, I won''t want to be crooked, this painting has been accepted" ZHONG linger thanks more than once, and leaves after two more words. After she left, an Qing ran looked at the painting and said to honeysuckle, "put it away.""Niang, Zhong Wanrong is just trying to please you. You are so young that you can''t even feel the lintel." An Qing ran a smile: "yes, but also difficult for her mind, just hope, her mind has been simple and good." "She''s only 15 years old. No matter how complicated it is..." Honeysuckle laughs and shakes his head, "too imperial concubine can seal her from five grade, pour is maidservant did not think of." "She closed the eyes of the princess. I heard that she had sung songs for the princess all morning. It was hard for her filial piety. The emperor was in a good mood. If she could make them happy all the time, there would be no place without her in the palace, just..." Ann sighed and did not go on. She didn''t know if Dongfang brocade would keep their promise all the time. If he did, she felt that the thirty women were sad enough. She has no heart to go on, as the emperor how, there is a helpless to follow it. "I see that Zhong Wanrong is a conscientious person. You can''t take it lightly." "What storm can she make What kind of things have not been seen in our palace. " Ann leaned back again. "But I''m getting tired recently. The baby has four months to go. I don''t know if I can hold on to the birth. This one is more tired than the last one." "I don''t know when my uncle will arrive. These doctors are useless. I can''t see anything. I don''t even prescribe tonics. Madam, you''ve also diagnosed it yourself. I think it''s probably because of twins that I''m so tired this time. My two children are naturally tired." "Maybe it is. I just hope that my cousin will arrive earlier. If he comes, I can rest assured." When an qingran spoke, she caressed her abdomen lovingly. This time it was twins, which she had never thought of. How the heaven loves himself! She counted the days. It has been nearly a month since she sent out the letter, and it is time for her cousin to arrive. I think something''s holding him. An Qing ran and tired to lie down, honeysuckle put light of the pace, light hands and feet to serve. Only a moment later, an qingran suddenly sat up. A layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. Honeysuckle was startled to come forward: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" "Had a nightmare." "An Qing ran secluded way," always have nightmares recently, sleep uneasily. " "I''m going to the Tai hospital now..." "Wait, don''t go. Just light up some tranquilizer. I''m fine." Ann didn''t want them to worry about herself. She attributed all the symptoms to the fact that she was pregnant with twins. However, she couldn''t convince herself, because she just closed her eyes just now, she saw an Yan Ran holding a baby and came to her bed to ask for her life. As a result, a trance, the baby turned into a small skeleton, bleeding eyes, very frightening. She still remembered that Ann Yanran was proud of her smile and said that she would soon be like them and would accompany them. All this was not a nightmare, but a ghost in the day. She could even see the honeysuckle behind their mother and son picking up the picture. She couldn''t calm down. If only once and twice had a nightmare, it can be explained, but each nightmare is continuous, and then before, she did not know that human beings can still dream like this. Is it really evil? For an Yan Ran''s death, she has always had a clear conscience, but after all, she delivered the baby by herself, and she had a grudge against herself. She might think that she did not do her best. She couldn''t sleep any more, so she had to let honeysuckle accompany her to the imperial garden. In the imperial garden, autumn flowers are gorgeous, chrysanthemums of various colors are blooming, butterflies and bees are entangled, which is very beautiful. She sat in the arbor, admiring the flowers and trees. In a short time, she heard a burst of laughter. In the imperial garden, she rarely heard such laughter. Looking at her eyes, she was a group of graceful women with colorful clothes and actions like Liu Fufeng. As they walked, they watched the flowers. They didn''t know who found an qingran here. The laughter stopped, and they immediately formed a group to meet them. An qingran told them that they were free and free. Zhang ronghua is indeed more beautiful than others. She is the best in the crowd. Now, among the newly elected concubines in the harem, she and Zhong linger are the first. Compared with Zhong linger, she is more calm and generous. Zhang Yushi is more straightforward, and his daughter is not bad. Anqing looked at it secretly, but he saw that she was indeed regarded as the leader of the people. He could not help nodding slightly, hoping that she would save time. Zhang ronghua led the people to retreat and enjoyed the fish and flowers not far away. An qingran sat there, looking at those young figures, even felt that he was old. All of a sudden, there was a commotion among the group just now. People were shouting for help. Ann leaned up and went to the other side. She knew that it was Zhang ronghua who had fallen into the water and had been rescued with all kinds of hands and feet. Anqing asked Lonicera japonica to put his cloak on her body, and then looked at the group of busy women, "What''s the matter?" he said in a deep voice---------------------- we recommend the new article "forced marriage President: marrying a little wife on behalf of you" at the beginning of the new article, and you will support it more! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 "Huiniang, it was Zhong Wanrong who said there was a tortoise in the water just now, and then he didn''t know what happened, so Zhang ronghua fell down..." The reply is a servant of the surname Jin. When she said this, she hesitated, as if she had something to say. "Say, what''s going on?" An Qing ran looks at Zhong ling''er, the tone is still peaceful, not too cold and fierce. Zhong linger''s clothes are already wet. Just now she went down to save people, and thought for a moment: "go back to the Queen''s mother. Just now it was my concubine who was not well. Seeing the golden light in the water, she couldn''t help crying out. Zhang ronghua came near, but the pool was wet and slippery..." Other people did not say anything, but some people looked a little disdainful, but no one disagreed. When an qingran didn''t speak, Zhang ronghua coughed and sat up, and said weakly, "Niang, it''s my carelessness. It''s none of other''s business. I''m impolite." An Qing ran smell speech, a little thought, slightly nodded: "come on, send Zhang ronghua back, let the great doctor pass, good health look." Several palace women generals Zhang ronghua helped him away. The rest of the concubines did not dare to move. They were still kneeling there. An qingran flashed a trace of cunning in her eyes. She pulled up Zhong Wanrong''s hand and said in a gentle voice, "get up. What you''re scared of is just the play between sisters. It''s not a big mistake. Be more careful in the future It''s worth rewarding... " She took off the jasper from her wrist and put it on her wrist. Zhong Wanrong was a little flattered. She stood up in fear: "thank you very much." "If you come here, Zhong Wanrong has made great contributions to saving people, but also has been frightened. Please help him back to the palace. Today, our palace will give Zhong Wanrong a banquet." An qingran''s eyes swept over the people kneeling on the ground. The expressions on those faces were very complicated. But also did not dare to show a trace of dissatisfaction. At last these people left. Ann looked at their backs and sighed. Honeysuckle whispered: "Niang, does Zhong Wanrong really want to save Zhang ronghua?" "Yes or no, I can only do this today, let her think ten days a fool, not good?" When Ann said this, it meant a lot. Honeysuckle has always been unable to understand her metaphorical words, so she curled her lips: "it''s just a pity that her hands are pinched. She doesn''t look like a master who saves trouble. There are three parts of calculation in her eyebrows and eyes. In this way, she is not a smart one, otherwise this intelligence will not be revealed." "You''re right about that." Ann leaned on her back and walked back slowly. "There must be some of them who are smarter than her. I just want to see which one is smart. Zhang ronghua is one. " "Zhang ronghua? Why didn''t the maid see how clever she was? " The honeysuckle asks in a puzzled way. An qingran sighs and reaches out to pick a September chrysanthemum. The red petals are dense, and the color of fire seems to be making a final farewell to this summer. When autumn comes, an qingran murmurs. Honeysuckle didn''t understand her meaning. Anyway, honeysuckle can''t understand her words a lot, but it doesn''t mean she won''t obey. Finally returned to the East Palace, she lay on the collapse, tired again. After just sitting for a while, the Jinxuan waiter asked to see him. Ann saw you. Ann looked at her with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you." Hearing this, Jin Xuan''s servant was stunned: "empress? Do you know my wife is coming? " "Of course, you obviously have something to tell me. Now there is no outsider to say Ann tilted to another sitting position, his voice was gentle and his eyes were full of encouragement. Jin Xuan Shi Wen Yan hesitated to open his mouth and said: "Niang is really wise and wise. I think she has already seen through the truth. I knew this for a long time, so I didn''t have to come." "The truth? No, I just saw you have something to say to me, that''s all. Now that we''re here, let''s go. " An Qing ran a little impatient, mainly because of physical reasons, let her irritable. Seeing the situation, Jin Xianshi said: "I saw something. If I didn''t tell her about it, I felt that it was one thing that I didn''t know what was going on. It was another thing that I was afraid of hurting myself. When I was in the lotus pond just now, I was right behind me. I was afraid of water and didn''t go forward. So I can see clearly that Zhang ronghua didn''t fall into the water carelessly But Zhong Wanrong put out her foot and tripped her down "Stick your foot out and trip down? Didn''t she go into the water to save her life? " "It was the water that saved it, but it just splashed water and didn''t come forward." After hearing this, an qingran felt thoughtful and waved: "I see. I''m glad you can tell us the truth. Honeysuckle, bring me my white jade hairpin. " Then he said to Jin Xuan Shi, "it''s not worth money. It''s just a little bit of the heart of the palace. Thank you for your willingness to be close to this palace. It''s excellent. You''ll come often. The other things in the East Palace are not good. But the tea is good." After that, he asked people to give tea. After drinking tea for a while, Jin Xuan''s servant saw an qingran''s face tired, so he left quickly. Honeysuckle approaches: "Niang, what Jin Xuan Shi said is true?""It''s true, of course. She doesn''t have to, and she doesn''t dare to lie to me, but I don''t know why she did it?" An Qing ran sighed, "but why does she do this? It''s just the same person. Zhang ronghua is in the way of her. They are two sisters. It''s really easy." Honeysuckle thought: "Niang, do you want to bring Zhong Wanrong?" "Why should I bring her here?" Suddenly, the other bracelet was more and more beautiful. "The maid said that it was a pity that she had a hand. Why should I give it to her? She must have known that she had a problem just now." "Yes, but if it works, why not? You can help me to find out the details of Zhang ronghua and see if they have any grudges in private. Just tell me Ann qingran didn''t have so much energy, but now there are so many women. She is really looking for trouble for her. Two days later, honeysuckle came back to report the situation, but there was nothing wrong with it. It was just that Zhang ronghua''s health had not been well in this incident. An Qing ran a little understand, Wan er a smile: "I heard that the sign of Jingshi room has been finished. I''m going to be lucky to these concubines in these days, isn''t it?" Honeysuckle pursed his mouth: "yes, the people over there are very happy. They thought that the emperor would really be lucky for those women." "Maybe." An qingran said with a smile. Honeysuckle shakes his head: "can''t be." "Do you know more about Oriental brocade than I do?" An qingran laughs and says angrily. "Although I''m a little stupid, I can use my eyes very well. My heart is not too slow. I can see clearly." Honeysuckle is proud. An qingran then laughed, picked up the fruit and bit it. The juice was rich and sour. She liked it. The palace of King Kang. Dongfang Ye is very nervous now. He has successfully completed all the things. He doesn''t know the result. The people in the palace haven''t sent back the news. However, it''s said that an qingran''s health is not good recently. Is it related to what he has done? He''s not sure. Fortunately, some good news came from the mansion recently. An ran Yue was happy. He immediately sent the good news to the palace at the first time. It doesn''t matter to the emperor, but the princess is very happy. After all, no matter who gave birth to her, they are her grandchildren. Shen Zhiyun sat in the room. After hearing the news, he sat in a daze for a moment, holding the embroidered handkerchief in his hand, and then gently put it down: "come on, send her my favorite Jasper hairpin to her Wait, I''ll go myself. " However, according to the rules, it was lower than that of tan. I didn''t expect that when she passed by, Huang Ying''er was also there, holding Dongfang Yan in her arms. The children were running wildly on the floor of the house, and the laughter could be heard from a distance. Seeing her go in, there is a trace of embarrassment on Huang Ying''er''s face. Shen Zhiyun did not seem to see the same, with a smile: "really early, even earlier than I got this good news." Huang Ying''er got up and said, "madam, I didn''t get up early, but I got up early. Yan''er was noisy. I happened to meet here. When I heard the maids go to report the good news, I came here." An ran Yue heard the speech and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not a great feat. You''re afraid of being robbed of it? " "Of course, this is the first feat!" Shen Zhiyun sat down with a smile. "My sister is looking forward to thinking about when my sister will send good news. My sister is the first to celebrate, but she has robbed her of this achievement. Do you think sister can not be in a hurry?" She smiles, as if she is really happy for an ranyue. An ranyue just leans over there and looks at them with a smile: "both of you are late. When you get up early, the princess sends someone to send something. Look, there it is." When they looked at the table, there were indeed several brocade boxes on it. It seemed that the gifts were not cheap. Shen Zhiyun is speechless. Why is he the last one to know? Their maids are too stupid. When she goes back, she must clean them up. But it doesn''t matter, but it doesn''t matter if you know it one day later. "If it''s really a princess, it''s very well informed." Shen Zhiyun smiles, "now you can exchange experience. Of course, if you have anything, you can also ask the two of us. After all, we are also people from the past." Her words make an ranyue look ugly. She entered the mansion earlier than they did, but now there is good news. It''s really irritating. However, sooner or later, she also has children. Her children''s status in the palace must be higher than their own. Therefore, everyone is now the same starting point. In the future, whoever has the ability will depend on whom. An ran Yue heard the speech and said with a smile: "thank you. I''ll accept your suggestion. It''s only now that the child is only a month old. Just pay attention to rest. The doctor has said that it''s good to be relaxed. With you two accompanying me, I think it''s difficult to be in a bad mood, isn''t it?" "That''s true." Shen Zhiyun bit his teeth and laughed sweetly. -------------The last day of the end of the month, the monthly ticket results of the last month of the prince and princess will depend on the support of the relatives! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 An ran Yue''s great joy soon spread to an qingran''s ears. Her heart thumped for a moment. The enemy of the last world, she even had good fortune. In the last life, she colluded with an Yanran, which made her miserable. In this life, she did what she should do. Marrying Dongfang Ye is a kind of punishment for any woman? She decided to forgive her. After she had a child, she would be able to forgive all the people and things when she was together with Dongfang brocade. The premise, of course, is that these people no longer hurt themselves. On this day, the weather was warm and it was a rare good day in late autumn. An qingran jumped a few times on her left eyelid. She was about to ask honeysuckle when the palace people outside came to report and someone asked to see her. After taking the post, he only looked at it and stood up excitedly: "quick, quick, please!" She said this, but also to go out, honeysuckle puzzled to follow: "Niang, who is coming? Is it the lady and the general? " In fact, she just asked, the wife and the general had never seen her so surprised before. Then she really can''t remember what kind of person it is that makes her so excited. When waiting for the front hall, honeysuckle understood that it was a miracle doctor! An qingran called out his cousin, and then he helped up the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground, with joy in his eyes: "cousin, how did you come here? Did my letter take a side road?" "There''s nothing wrong with your letter. It''s just that I''ve been delayed." Night doctor smile, mature face a little more warm, looks, particularly charming. When he spoke, he also looked at his side. An qingran found that there was a woman kneeling on the ground. She said, "please get up quickly This is it The woman stood up generously, and her voice was clear and clear: "my name is Hua Keren. I have seen the empress." Hua Ke Ren? Names are just as nice as people. An Qing ran looked at the woman in front of her, really like a flower, delicate and thorny flower. He also looked at the night doctor: "uncle, don''t you introduce it?" "She''s your future cousin." The night God doctor did not hide and tuck in, very generous to admit, but also with a little bit of pride in the tone. An Qing ran smell speech, and deeply looked at a few beautiful eyes, see her eyes actually have the pride of the people of the river and lake, not a bit artificial, can not help but like in the heart. My cousin actually had a sweetheart, and she was deeply relaxed, and she was also very happy. It was the happiest thing for her to have such a happy ending. An Qing ran rushed to the room to let people, Hua Ke Ren sighed as he walked: "the first time I entered the palace, this style is really incomparable to any door. Junting, thank you for bringing me here." She took the night doctor''s arm when she spoke. Junting was his word. She looks like a girl in her twenties. She looks like a girl in her twenties. She looks like a picture. Her eyes are so smart that ANN can''t help but envy her. She also came from this age. At that time, she didn''t have such a good life. In her previous life, she was treated badly, but in this life, she no longer has the feelings of 20 years old. Want to come, this is the same as the flower, what kind of season bloom what flower, fainted, can''t bloom again. Oriental brocade was in the Shang Dynasty, so they chatted and even enjoyed themselves in the east palace. "Did my parents know you were coming?" Ann asked the night doctor. "Of course I know, but I''ll come to the Palace first after hearing your emergency." Night doctor looked at an Qing ran, "just look, you don''t look like a sick person, do you just miss me?" "I can''t joke about it. If I want my cousin, I can say it directly. But the symptoms described in my letter still appear now. The imperial doctors in the palace can''t understand it, and I can''t understand it. If anyone in the world can find out the reason, only my cousin will disturb my cousin. However, if you come here this time, you must stay for a while. Last time I was old I can''t do my best to be a good host. This time, I will do a good job. It''s impossible to refuse. " An Qing ran smiles, and let people on the best tea, the best cake, anyway, she thinks is the best, let people offer up. She knew that heartless Valley wanted good things in the world, and it was impossible that she could not get them. But she looked at her cousin, that is, her master, who wanted to be filial. The night doctor is not a layman, and Hua Keren is not pinching. Therefore, he is elegant and the guest is not vulgar. The people''s pen spreads out in waves, which makes the palace people surprised. Besides Dongfang ran in the room, who can make the queen so happy? "By the way, what about Jean?" The night doctor looked around. "Yes, honeysuckle, go and get the crown prince back. He is with the emperor. Ran''er always grows up there. If the emperor does not see him for a day, Ran''er will also..." An qingran smiles. Honeysuckle went out to find Dongfang ran, and the night God doctor used this skill to feel an qingran''s pulse. An qingran looked at his expression, and his heart was full of doubts, because his cousin''s face was not very ugly and not very solemn. However, the more he saw it, the more confused he was. Finally, he stopped his hand and thought for a moment: "what''s your performance when you don''t have a bad dream?""I''m tired and tired, and I always want to sleep. But I''m afraid to have nightmares when I sleep, so I dare not sleep Ann thought for a moment. "Anything else?" "It''s just that I don''t think it''s a nightmare. It''s very real. I can even smell the smell of fog and feel the touch. When I wake up, there''s a pinch mark on my neck. Now I think about it, I don''t know whether I''m dreaming or I''m really alive Do you believe in ghosts, uncle? " Flower can people but listen to a Leng a Leng, she nodded: "Niang Niang, I believe, I have encountered such a thing before." Ann qingran, if she had heard anyone say this before, she must have been very disgusted. She never believed Banxian, but after this incident, she was really skeptical. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with Keren girl?" The night doctor turned to look at her: "why didn''t I hear you talk about it?" Hua Keren shook his head: "I think it''s still terrible, so I didn''t say anything about it. This time when I heard the empress say this, I couldn''t help but hook it up. It''s all day long. It''s OK to say it now That was when I was ten years old. I could always see a woman sitting by my bed in the middle of the night with her hair covered. At that time, she was timid and often cried. My parents only had nightmares. Indeed, when they appeared, the woman would disappear. But she did not harm me. She just sat at the head of the bed and looked at me. Who dares to sleep! I have always stressed that there are such women. At first, my parents didn''t believe it and thought I was naughty Indeed, I was very naughty when I was a child. They were all teased by me, so it was normal not to be believed. But then one day, I ventured to lift the woman''s hair... " ------------- ask for a monthly pass! Please support more, let the princess last month''s monthly ticket more beautiful! thank you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 She stopped here and heard the cool wind coming from Ann''s back. She imagined such a scene. Yes, it''s really hard to fall asleep. The flower is bold enough to lift the woman''s hair. Seeing that she stopped, the night God doctor could not help but urge: "what''s going on? Tell me Hua Ke Ren''s face was a little white, and the night God doctor held her hand: "what''s going on? If you really don''t want to say it, it''s OK. " "Junting, you know that I was brave. I was even more daring when I was a child. I was still scared. The woman''s face was a ghost face. Her eyes were red and her mouth was red. In a word, it was very frightening. After listening to her parents'' description of her appearance, she remembered that the woman was a concubine who died in the early years of our family. She liked me when she was a child, so She was always with me. She didn''t want to frighten me, so she used her hair to block her. But her eyes were really frightening. I was really scared. But I thought that she was poor and close to me. She never hurt me. So she couldn''t bear to be accepted directly. Later, the Taoist priest came to read a few rituals and sent her away. Mother said that she was probably ascended to heaven, became an immortal, or reincarnated, in a word I have never seen it again, so I have seen it with my own eyes, and I believe it. " "How to do things?" An qingran was thoughtful. After hearing Hua Keren''s words, the night God doctor clenched her hand: "later, what happens, tell me, I will believe you, won''t let you suffer so much." Hua Ke Ren looked straight at his back: "there is a woman behind you, with long hair and white clothes!" The panic in her eyes didn''t seem to be pretending. The night doctor looked back and saw where there was anyone! "Do you really see it? What do you look like? " The night doctor asked anxiously. An Qing Ran is also attracted by her words, also looked at the past, but where there are people! Hua Keren suddenly laughed: "look, you can''t believe everything I say." She was joking. Night God doctor grimly: "in the future, such a joke can''t be played at random!" Hua Ke Ren spits out her tongue and smiles. An Qing Ran is also relieved, if she really saw a ghost in this room, then she is really not a nightmare. Just thinking about it, a clear childish voice came in: "Niang! Mother The night God doctor thought that he was anxious to see Ran''er, and Hua Keren also stood up and just met two steps. A dark figure called her mother, passing through the air, but it was the budgerigar. They both laughed helplessly. Dongfang ran heard that there were guests, but he came in with an affectation. His jaw was lifted up and his expression was somewhat dignified. After an qingran''s introduction, the night God doctor happily picked up Ran''er: "you''re so big, my uncle is the first time to see you." "Did my uncle bring a gift?" Dongfang ran said. An Qing ran frowned: "the palace is short of your things are not, you become what system, even from others to ask for gifts." "But a gift is a gift." Dongfang ran couldn''t tell the importance of the gift, but he also understood that the gift was a surprise. That''s why I insist. "Gifts, of course." The night doctor took out a small holding piece from his arms and put it on Dongfang Ran''s neck. "This ancient jade, one of which is to ward off evil spirits, can also prevent mosquitoes in summer, but there is no one in this palace, right?" Dongfang ran opened his mouth when he heard it. He didn''t understand how to prevent mosquitoes. He was happy because he would like to play in the moonlight at night. The moonlight outside is the best, but there are the most mosquitoes. He is always bitten. An Qing ran smell speech busy way: "cousin, this is too expensive." "It''s not expensive. It''s not enough to take out your hands." The night God doctor laughs first way, "moreover, this jade, also is ran Er still wears, you, I still don''t give it." "Uncle, you can''t do this. With Ran''er, even I don''t feel any pain." Ann made a joke on purpose. "Cousin, cousin!" The parrot suddenly opened his mouth and circled around the crowd. His voice made us coax the bamboo coop again, which dissipated all the repressed atmosphere just now. However, an qingran wrote down the events of the Taoist temple. After Ran''er went out, the night God doctor sighed: "your body is very healthy, there is no big obstacle, just a little blood loss, but it is not enough to cause the symptoms you said. I will give you some soothing medicine. After drinking it, if you don''t have a bad dream, it will be good. If you continue, it will not be within my ability." He said it very clearly. An qingran also understood, but for a while, it was unacceptable to hear such a result. The night doctor really likes Dongfang ran very much. After he said this, he went out to look for Dongfang ran. Soon, bursts of laughter came in. Ran''er''s voice was the biggest, and Hua Keren''s was not small. The woman''s voice was really refreshing, which made an qingran sigh. Soon, she sent someone to take the generals and his wife in. An Mingchen saw that Ran''er didn''t care about others any more. He just played with Ran''er, and even his cousin didn''t want to be too reasonable. This is a rare case.An Zhongtao and the night doctor haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are also Dongfang brocade. Three big men are chatting outside. Lian Jinyu has been chatting with Hua Keren, asking a lot of questions as if checking their household registration. An qingran knows that Hua Keren is a member of the Wulin or a great master. She has a sister. Her parents are experts in the martial arts. She runs an escort agency. It is said that she is good at using in the underworld. She was very proud of them and said that she would take over the escort agency after she married the night doctor. An qingran laughed: "my cousin will not go with you to open an escort agency. The people of heartless Valley can''t go out of the valley for generations. Before you marry him, you should think well of it." "I''ve thought for a long time. When we have a son and send him back to merciless Valley, his father and I will be in charge of the escort agency. I like escort. I like the life of going south and North. I like it very much. I don''t want to be trapped in a Valley. I can only deal with wild animals." Flowers are pleasant. Lian Jinyu chuckled and said, "I don''t want to be trapped in the valley, so I didn''t learn medicine, and I only mixed up for a few months..." "Mother, you still say it!" An qingran said with a smile, "if there is such a chance, my daughter would like to go to the heartless valley. Is it really as savage as you said? In my eyes, it''s wild. " An qingran has some yearning. "It''s not savage. Heartless Valley can be said to be a fairyland on earth. It''s just that people are human beings, and it''s hard to stay in fairyland. People who have seven passions and six desires are not just pure hearted." ----------- on the last day of the end of the month, the fourth watch! Ask for monthly ticket support, as well as monthly ticket relatives, please support more! Thank you, ChuChu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Lian Jinyu sighed, listened to the outside voice, and then said, "now the ordinary life is suitable for me, but I really envy Miss Hua, dare to think and dare to be a heroine." "Thank you for your praise. Junting said that when she was young, she was also very ambitious. Otherwise, how could she marry the general? I think it was the general who made up for the lady''s regret." "It was twenty years ago. It''s hard for my cousin to remember that." "Junting remembers everything." When Hua Ke Ren said this, he didn''t know what he thought of. His face was a little gloomy. An qingran thought in his heart that uncle Dun would not say anything about his mother''s feelings? I don''t think so. Hua Keren was just depressed for a moment, and soon he laughed again. He began to talk about their jokes on the way. It turned out that they were on their way in the dark and took a short cut. As a result, they took a fork in the road and met two critically ill patients. The night doctor could not help but save the family, but he was warmly drunk by his family. After drinking too much, he was delayed for three days. Lian Jinyu nodded after hearing the speech: "he just can''t drink as much as he can." "So I''m going to prepare some juice for tonight''s dinner? But if my cousin hears about it, I''m afraid he has to prove his drinking capacity. He will never drink juice. I''m afraid. I have to drink more. " That''s true. The night doctor drank a lot of wine on the night banquet, and Hua Ke Ren kept off some wine for him. He was still drunk. They stayed in the palace, and Hua Keren served him all night. When he got up the next morning, he was as innocent as nothing happened. Hua Ke Ren didn''t complain about him. He only said that he could drink a lot. No man didn''t drink. Ann qingran listened to their flirting, and her heart was warm. She knew that her cousin had found the right person. He''s lucky. This huakeren and his mother may be very similar when they were young, but huakeren is definitely huakeren. There is no trace of her mother on her body. It turns out that once a person falls in love, other details really don''t matter. After staying in the palace for two days, the night God doctor left. They said that they just had a good time around and didn''t need to be accompanied. They would come back in a few days. An qingran did not make any unnecessary arrangements for their itinerary. This is their world of two, and she won''t disturb it. It''s just sending people to protect them from afar. After they left, an qingran immediately found a Taoist priest and did a few rituals. She only hoped that the gratitude and resentment of this life would be over, and she did not want to continue to pester. As for whether they were reincarnated or immortals, she did not care. Dongfang Jin didn''t know what she was doing or how serious her nightmares were. She just knew that she had nothing to do, so she was relieved. I''ve done justice. She was relieved. When their cousins went to climb the mountain, she didn''t have to worry about anything. An Mingchen stayed in the palace to play with Dongfang ran and read books together. Now Dongfang Ran is really the leader of an Mingchen. She doesn''t have to worry. Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt something was wrong. Just now the sunshine was still shining. How could it be gone? Is it going to rain? But turn around, even the trees out of the window can not see, leaving only a vast expanse of white: fog again! The fog slowly poured in from the outside of the house. She could also see all the furnishings in the house clearly. She could also see the sandalwood in the censer slowly drifting away. But soon, the sandalwood was covered by the fog, and she fell into the lonely world again! Again! She was not flustered or frightened. She was used to it. She was quietly waiting for the mother and daughter to appear. This time, will it be different from the previous one? Finally, in the fog came the voice, is an Yan Ran, sweetly called a: "sister." The sound of her sister''s cry made Ann''s hair stand up. The sound of the elder sister was really like the cry she made when she saw her after her rebirth. She appeared innocent and innocent in front of her, as if she were 13 years old again. They were still in their prime years, and her clothes were the same year. Her eyes were bright and bright, and there was no ghost at all. An qingran slightly relieved, but she did not completely relax, because she knew that this appearance of an Yan Ran was the most hypocritical. Her evil face is her true face! "Are you here?" Ann qingran knew that she was not dreaming. She sat down with the chair still under her body and her tentacles were cold. The air in the house was cold, like a cold winter without a charcoal fire. "I''ve come to see my sister. Is she happy?" Ann Yanran jumps forward, innocent. "Not happy." Ann chuckled coldly, "because I know you are dead. What are you now? Are you here to thank you or to apologize? " Her words made an Yan Ran''s expression on her face changed a few times, and suddenly turned her lips: "it''s boring. I feel that my sister has been talking about her sister in my heart. So I came to have a look, but my sister doesn''t like her or miss her. She just wants her to leave the world completely, isn''t it? It''s a sad truth. "As she spoke, her face changed a few times, and at last she was on her deathbed, disheveled, pale, sweating as if she had been fished out of the water. Ann inclined to look at her, eyes calm: "you come today, what do you want?" "What do you want? I have been thinking, ah, my sister''s life is so good, why sister so hard, can''t get a man''s sincerity, even their own children can''t keep, say. All this was given by my sister. You drugged my tea and made me lose my whole life in the Oriental night. My reputation was not guaranteed. I was just a concubine. My child was even more pitiful. I was killed by those people when I was so young. Yes, among those who killed him, you also included one. If you don''t help me, you will hurt him You''ve done so many things, just hope those monks read the Sutra twice and then send me away? How can there be such a good thing in the world An Yanran suddenly approached, and a cold spirit penetrated into her bones. An leaned back and looked at her real face. She also laughed: "after the villain died, it turned out to be a devil. But why do you come out to make trouble now?" This question makes an Yan Leng for a moment: "I just come out now? What time is it now? Didn''t my son just die? " "That was four or five years ago." Ann said. An Yan Ran smell speech Leng Leng, face has bewilderment: "yes, then why do I appear now?" Why should I tell you? I come to revenge whenever I appear. Why do you ask me this? " "Just talking, don''t you just want my life? Now I have nothing to do with life and death, and I''m afraid of you. Maybe we''ve become ghosts and we can have a good fight. Just to tell you the truth, if you didn''t keep your mind on hurting me, how could I return his way to him? There''s medicine in that tea. Didn''t you give it? You want to see the joke between me and Dongfang brocade. At last, you hurt yourself and blame me. I really don''t know what you think. " "I just want to say that if the general''s office has me, I shouldn''t have you. What''s worse than you? On talent and appearance, if personality, which is inferior to you? Don''t tell me you''re kind. Are you kind? We are all half of a dozen. No one is kind. But how can you be so lucky? And why do you know what is going to happen every time... " "Like you want to push me into the lake?" An qingran sneered. "Yes." "It''s because there''s one thing you can''t think of..." Ann chuckled coldly, "do you know why I aim at you like this? Because we were enemies in the last life. Since you came here and wanted to make things clear, I would tell you from the beginning that in the last life, I helped dongfangye ascend the throne, but you quietly seduced him, gave birth to a son with him, and then forced me to kill the child in my womb, which killed my life and made my mother depressed and finally hurt my father It''s not a good ending I tell you, I am a reborn man. I avoided your frame up again and again, so that I could save my parents, my younger brother, avoid the Oriental night and marry Dongfang brocade. All these reasons are planted by you. What''s wrong with me? " After an Qing ran says these, in the heart thoroughly joyful. Yes, she held on for so long and finally said what she wanted to say. The rebirth of this life has brought her a lot of happiness and made up for a lot of regrets, but she finally felt a little unreal. The recent nightmares made her feel flustered. She vaguely felt that it had something to do with the previous life, and even more to do with an Yanran, the mother and daughter who did not have to die. Is it because you upset all this that you will receive the result? She did not want to think more, just looked at an Yan Ran, her face in addition to surprise or surprise, the original ghost will think. "What you say is true?" Ann Yan Ran suddenly smile, but her smile really dare not compliment, gloomy is very frightening. "Of course, it''s true. I don''t have to lie to you now. You know the cause and effect, and I''ll die in peace. The reason why I''ll be reborn is that it''s the arrangement of heaven. If you''re dead, it''s just the earthly newspaper. If I don''t win, it''s me, but you''ll do the land and water ritual for me Is that right? You certainly won''t. You will try to frustrate me and make me immortal. This is your character. Be reasonable. You have nothing to say. You do evil things much more than I do. What can you think of? What else do you want to do? All things can''t be undone. Do you want to kill me and go to the underworld and continue? " Ann opened her mouth and said a lot. Anyan Yanran actually listened carefully. After hearing this, she was a little gloomy, but suddenly her eyebrows and eyes frowned again: "what are you right about? Do you want me to take revenge? Your rebirth is arranged by God. What about my resurrection? What about my awakening? How do you know it''s not God''s plan? Maybe God will give me a chance to find justice There is always evil in this wicked man. Never forget to bite. Anqing sighed: "so you come to kill me again? Then do it "An Yan Ran smile:" I not only want to kill you, my heart is full of hate, I have a task, I do not have to kill you, you are dead, I just want to see you before you die! "With that, she gradually disappeared. An qingran saw the mist slowly disappear from her eyes, everything returned to normal again, and the sound from outside also came in. This time, she was sure that it was not a nightmare. She really saw the ghost of an Yan Ran! She did come. There are ghosts in this world. Thinking of this, she actually had a trace of comfort, that is, the world after death is also like this, then she can forever with her parents and children together? This is definitely not a bad thing. But now she has not had enough of her life in the world of the sun. She thought about what Ann Yanran said just now. If she doesn''t kill herself, she will die too? Was her remark a bluff or a real one? "Come, get your carriage and horse." Ann said. She went to Yuehua temple. When we arrived at Yuehua temple, master Liaokong was waiting at the gate of the mountain. When she saw her, she only recited the name of Buddha: "Niang finally comes. I have been waiting for you." This sentence, let an qingran''s heart fall to the ground instantly, since he said so, he must know the whole story, and can also save himself. After entering the meditation room, an Qing ran burned incense and asked Kong: "master, do you know why I came here?" "Naturally, I''ve been waiting for your mother for a long time. I still remember that year, I said you were Phoenix''s life, one person under ten thousand people. Now, should I have said that?" An Qing ran chuckled: "yes, of course, this palace thought that the master was just saying it casually. Now I think that the master already knows everything and is really ashamed." Liaokong looked at her face and sighed: "my mother didn''t obey what I said in those days. If I wanted to be good, I could save people, but now I''m afraid it''s late. " "Late? Am I going to die? " An qingran thought of what Ann Yanran said to her. She was shocked. Although she had been through the ages, she did not participate in life and death. What''s more, how could she be broken? Her children, and her relatives, she is now reluctant to give up one. So, my heart was pounding. When I heard him say this, I really thought I was dead. I couldn''t help sighing in despair and sitting there straight: "am I doing too much evil?" She heard the empty voice that she was late or something. So she had to wait to die? Liaokong looked at her like this, and said slowly: "Niang Niang was originally blessed by heaven, so that she could go through disasters, but it could be complete. But Niangniang''s hands were stained with blood, and they were not only for one person. So your blessing will be offset, so this situation will happen..." "Covered with blood?" The most private corner of an qingran''s heart exposed the world, and she was somewhat embarrassed and embarrassed. ------------------- at the beginning of the new article "forced marriage President: marry a little wife" at the beginning of the new article for support, absolutely flattering! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 She thought she was doing something that the gods and ghosts did not know, but unexpectedly, Master Kong was just a mortal practice, but she had already seen through her. How could she not be embarrassed. "Yes, and I can see that the present lady is no longer a mother, or you can say that you are not a mother." When the master said this, he was very enigmatic. Such a verse, such as thunder thundering on the top, suddenly shocked Ann and broke out a cold sweat. She was the deepest secret. She had no need to hide it in front of him. So she stopped for a moment, suddenly got up and gave a deep gift to the master. When she saw him saluting, she did not evade, but she was born to accept her gift. "Master, am I not saved?" An qingran had never been so frightened. She always thought she was strong enough, but when she heard that she was about to die, she couldn''t calm down any more. After meditating for a moment, he said slowly, "although it''s a little late, it''s still time to We only need to fast for seven, seven, fourteen and nine days. During this period, we must not stick to any meat or fish. Moreover, we must recite the Heart Sutra forty-nine times a day to avoid disasters. It is true that heaven and man are one. " Smell speech, an Qing Ran is a sigh of relief, she can do it. After she left, master Liaokong looked at her chariot with deep eyes, and looked at the northwest sky, where the clouds were so cloudy that she could not help frowning and chanting the Buddha''s name. Her eyes were full of worry After returning to the East Palace, an qingran immediately began to prepare. After knowing the news, honeysuckle was very worried: "Niang, your age is approaching, and you''ve been in your body for eight months. This fasting thing is really..." "Is it difficult? Is it harder than losing your life? " An Qing ran wry smile, "just right, I want to fast, pray for the common people, if someone destroys, it''s the same as plotting against the enemy, understand?" Honeysuckle nodded: "the maidservant will be responsible for the food of Niang everyday, Niang is at ease." Honeysuckle knew the priority. She thought it was just fasting, but she didn''t think that life was at stake. Where could she have any objection. Dongfang brocade did not know how serious she was, but he never stopped what she wanted to do. It was a trust. Because an qingran started her own business, she didn''t pay attention to the women. Several unpleasant things happened in the back palace. Zhong Wanrong had diarrhea for many days after eating something wrong. Zhang ronghua fell down on a stone and broke a piece of skin on her forehead. Two servants fell into the pond without knowing how. It was not a drowning ghost catching a substitute. How could there be so many accidents ! An qingran has fasted for seven days, and everything goes well. The Heart Sutra has been recited fluently. In six days and seven days, he will be able to completely wipe off the debt of inheritance and send away the pair of wronged souls. These days did not dream of an Yan Ran again. I didn''t even dream. I had a good night''s sleep. She didn''t have time to deal with those women. She just knew that Dongfang brocade did not favor any of them. Even he had never been close to their yard. Honeysuckle was most concerned about these things. Every day, she thought about these things with an Qing ran. An Qing ran just listened to them and then left it. The emperor''s body has been repeated recently. An qingran still goes to see the doctor every day, adjust the prescription, and suggest more exercise. However, the emperor is not a child, so he is not very obedient. An qingran asked Dongfang randuo to accompany his grandfather and Princess Shu these days. Because there were many happy things coming, her son was filial and often went to the palace. All the food for her was collected from all over the country, which made the emperor very happy. If the days go on like this, an qingran feels that after the new year, he can get rid of all the burden and really start again. She also knew that her hands were covered with blood, and her guilt was no less than an Yan Ran. Although it was for revenge, it was a little too much, especially for Lian Jinrong, who killed herself. Now she is a mother. If she is a concubine, she will plan for her children. But she will not deliberately frame others, she will only fight back. When she thought of this, she sighed. The autumn wind had risen outside, and the dust was blowing up. The leaves on the tree fell off in an instant. She didn''t know it. She felt that two seasons passed in such a hurry. It seemed that there was no detailed experience. It was from spring to early winter. I don''t know when the first snow will fall, but I think this winter is destined to be cold. It''s also destined to be different. In the court hall, Dongfang brocade was a little upset. Recently, there were omens all over the place. There was a hundred year old dry well. There was no water in it, but a stone floated up. On the stone, there were two words: Jin Duan. Yes, it''s brocade, not brocade! His name and year number are all written with brocade characters. The common people are most able to tell about these shadowy things. What''s more, some people tell us vividly that when two dragons fight in the sky, the south is flooded again. It is said that one dragon is in the rain, and the other one can do the same. As a result, it is flooded. In a word, general manager Lin Lin gathered in his ears, which made him feel strange. This event is very familiar, and there is an absolute sense of familiarity. Just before Shouwang''s rebellion, there are signs all over the country. Is it possible that the Shouwang family still have rebellious feelings? He can''t help but send people and start to monitor. The result shows that there is no change. Dongfang run just doesn''t recover his memory. He still does his own things every day and lives a quiet life.So, he was confused. My eyes are on Oriental night again. However, there is no change in Oriental night recently. It is just that the number of times I go out of Beijing is a little more. Every time I go to travel, I bring a lot of food back. Along with him, he also has a good taste. He can eat some special products and snacks. So Dongfang brocade put his eyes on the Oriental night. We''ll send more people in secret. A lot of people were arranged around the palace, which was really found out by him. Recently, King Kang did not associate with the ministers in the imperial court. However, he held a birthday banquet for both his two children in one year. He also held a birthday banquet for Lei Yuezhu and Shen Zhiyun. However, he did not receive gifts. This is a bit special. He did not do so in the past few years, even Even his own birthday seldom has a party. It is said that he will hold a birthday party for an ran month next month. If there were no abnormalities, he would not have been found. No one knows what these people do in the name of birthday parties. Dongfang Jin is very tired recently. He doesn''t know whether he has a problem with his body. He specially let the grand doctor have a look, but the doctor can''t say anything wrong. He is afraid that an Qing is worried, so he didn''t tell her or let her see. Instead, he was worried about Ann. Although she did not say that she had nightmares recently, her mental state was not good, and she often slept in the daytime. Fortunately, the doctors said that she was in good health, which made him more or less relieved. However, something wrong was something wrong. Although she could not say it, she could feel it strongly. Another seven days later, an qingran still felt that her spirit was better. She was sleeping heavily, but she was still weak. After bathing and burning incense every day, she would sit in the Buddhist hall for two hours. During this period, no one dared to disturb her. Honeysuckle''s eyes widened. She would put water at the door, and Dongfang ran would be quiet at this time Although mischievous, but also know the weight. The women in the palace all know that the empress and empress can''t be provoked now, and even the East Palace doesn''t dare to come often. On this day, honeysuckle put the prepared water on the small table at the door, and then waited quietly. Dongfang ran taught the parrot to recite poetry at the door. After reciting several times, the parrot was expressionless. It seemed that he didn''t know what he was talking about. Dongfang ran was angry and reached for it. The parrot responded quickly and flew up at once It was between the wings that the feather fell off and landed on Dongfang Ran''s head, and the dust fell into his eyes. He was aroused again and chased out. At this moment, the maids in the palace were preparing lunch, and others were sweeping the dead leaves. When the honeysuckle saw that no one was looking at him, Dongfang Ran Ran ran very fast, and he began to get mad again, Honeysuckle sighs as he runs behind. The little ancestor has become more and more aggressive recently. Even honeysuckle didn''t listen to her. But he is the crown prince, can he be cleaned up by himself? But then again, no wonder this little prince, that parrot is also too bad, two days ago, in the palace maid''s head shits. The damage made the maids resentful and wanted to pluck its hair and bake it directly. Honeysuckle finally chased Dongfang ran in the garden. She sighed and watched the parrot fly up the tree. Dongfang ran asked the honeysuckle to climb the tree for him to catch it. Honeysuckle shook his head: "it''s not a maid climbing up, it will fly away. Since you hate it so much, let the guards shoot it down with arrows, OK?" Dongfang ran thought for a while and shook his head: "it''s better not to." "Why?" Honeysuckle deliberately asked him, "it is so annoying and naughty that it always makes you unhappy. Why do you keep it?" Dongfang ran really thought about it and then said, "but it''s my friend." "Are all your friends good?" Honeysuckle looked at his serious small appearance, very cute, and then deliberately give him a problem. "But But that doesn''t kill him. Sometimes he amuses me Dongfang ran seemed to think of the advantages of parrots, and could not help but count his fingers. Honeysuckle finally had to ask the bodyguards to help catch the parrot. When the parrot saw Dongfang ran learn to be good this time, he just laughed twice and pretended to be stupid. This made honeysuckle think that the parrot''s IQ is very high, even higher than many palace people. It is very good at looking at the face, but also very good at pushing the nose on the face. When Lonicera japonica came back with Dongfang ran in her arms, an qingran just came out of the Buddhist temple. She lifted the lid of the teacup and took a sip of tea. She was very thirsty in chanting sutras. She just took a sip and frowned: "honeysuckle, what water is the tea made today?" ------------Thank you for your support. New article "forced marriage President: on behalf of a small wife" for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "It''s still filtered snow water. It was collected last winter and buried in the ground, and then it was taken out. What''s wrong with it?" Honeysuckle strangely approached, knowing that an qingran would not ask her this for no reason, she could not help but pick up the tea cup and sniff it. She was stunned for a moment, "does Niang mean the smell in the water?" "Yes, how can there be a fishy smell?" Ann was surprised. "This Come on, did anyone else come in the yard just now Honeysuckle asks the maid who cleans over there. There was a little maid running near: "back Mammy, I saw a figure faintly just now. It should be Zhong Wanrong. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, she went out. The maid wanted to come near, and she had already left." "Did she linger around here?" "It seems that there is, and it seems that there is no..." The maid was not sure, and she knew she had made a mistake, so she knelt down to plead guilty. An qingran didn''t know whether it was her own spiritual function. She just felt uneasy for a while. She didn''t have the mood to ask her. She just covered her chest step by step and went into the room: "honeysuckle, please check for me to see what Zhong Wanrong is doing. I''m tired and have a rest..." After that, she lay down. She felt that she was a spiritual function. Maybe the fishy smell was brought by the snowy water. Maybe it was not about Wanrong. All the people in the palace knew that they were fasting. They were not allowed to touch fishy meat. How dare she! Where did she get that guts? Besides, she just wants to harm herself. Is she sure that Dongfang brocade will spoil her? She thought left and right, and suddenly heard a burst of cold laughter, as if from the underground, she looked to the ground, there is only cold marble, there is nothing else, but the laughter is so familiar, she heard it in the fog, it is clearly an Yan Ran. She sat up and said in a loud voice, "come out, don''t play tricks there! I see what storm you can make "How about it? Your Heart Sutra can''t save you, do you think you can escape? I will not kill you with my own hands. Fate has been arranged for a long time. You have to die... " The voice of mourning was heard everywhere around her. An qingran sneered: "you still know that I read the mind Sutra. If it doesn''t work, how come you haven''t appeared these days? I''m not afraid of my mind. " "Yes, but if you break your fast, what am I afraid of..." "An Yan Ran''s laughter is more and more arrogant," I never thought, you deal with me at the same time, there are people who want to deal with you? How do you feel about this cycle? " "Thank you for telling me, otherwise I really don''t know." "You! You are a sinister man An Yan Ran seemed to know that he had been cheated. It was too late to repent. He snorted bitterly and left. Ann qingran wanted to ask about other things. She didn''t expect that she could not hold her breath. She was very strange now. Originally, the mother and daughter wanted to kill themselves immediately. But now, it turned out to be harassment from time to time, as if they were waiting for a certain time. They were all ghosts. What was the matter? This is a strange thing that can''t be more strange. Do they have any bigger plot? However, she soon remembered that her remedy plan had been destroyed. She bit her teeth and her face was never so ugly: "somebody, tie Zhong Wanrong to me!" Honeysuckle is investigating, but suddenly hear an qingran''s command, immediately let people tie Zhong Wanrong, Zhong Wanrong''s small face has no expression, she doesn''t know what she has committed. An qingran looks at Zhong Wanrong kneeling on the ground, indifferent, can not help but slowly calm down their own mood, that is, this little girl, will soon kill her own life! "Honeysuckle, send someone to Yuehua temple..." An qingran told Zhong Wanrong a few words again. Honeysuckle went out. An qingran took a sip of her tea cup and ignored Zhong Wanrong. She let her kneel down there. An qingran asked people to bring a bird''s nest in. She began to taste it carefully. After a while, she put down her cup and asked Zhong Wanrong, "I said, is this bird''s nest vegetarian or meat?" "The bird''s nest is made of swallow''s spit and blood. It should be meat, in principle." Zhong Wanrong said. "Bold, since you know that it''s meat, why don''t you remind this palace of your intention? Do you want to make this palace unable to fast and pray for the world? You do this, but indirectly harm the people in the world. Do you know the guilt? " Ann patted the table and glared. Zhong Wanrong didn''t expect that the fire was on her body. She opened her mouth and knelt down there and began to kowtow: "forgive me, madam. My wife didn''t respond. It''s my fault. Please forgive me!" "You know the sin? Then you''re disgusted if you don''t remind me "I just I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me. " Zhong Wanrong didn''t expect that she started from here. Originally, she intended not to admit everything. Anyway, when she put something into the water, no one saw it. She didn''t believe that she had no evidence to wronged people. But she didn''t expect that she would use this move, but she was foolishly hit. It seems that this woman is really full of bad water. She has a heart to hurt her, but she should What shall I do?She has always been a little bit of a beauty, but she has her own beauty, and she is younger than her. What''s worse, she is still full of confidence at the beginning. However, many days later, the Emperor didn''t want to see them at all, and even didn''t want to look at them more. These new people all said that the emperor had once been With a lifelong commitment to the queen, what are they? Is it for the sake of protecting the poor? She is not willing to, and she still has the heart to be a queen. Therefore, she secretly tried her mind. She pushed Zhang ronghua into the pool. She did not doubt that she gave her a handkerchief. She did not know whether to reward her for saving lives or to allow her to continue fighting with Zhang ronghua. However, she felt that an qingran was confused. She might not be as much as she thought. Therefore, through her observation, she found that an qingran usually does nothing, most of the work is left to honeysuckle to do, and she always tastes good and drinks, but also prays for heaven. She does not believe her sincerity. Of course, she didn''t do it for the sake of destroying her blessing. She just wanted to see what she was going to do. Generally speaking, she just wanted to see it. Of course, the blood in the water was not what she intended to do. Only when she went into the yard and saw the opportunity, she acted according to the circumstances. She bit her finger. It''s still in pain. Now she felt that she was really stupid, at least compared with this empress, she was not as high as her morality. This woman is really bloodless. Now she felt that she was really weak. There was no support from the emperor. What she had was only youth and ignorance. How could she fight against this woman? So, what else can you do besides beg for mercy? Now think about it, their original cavity enthusiasm, are evil. Her voice trembled: "I know I''m wrong..." "Is it? Do you really know it''s wrong? Then tell me, what''s your fault? What did you put in my cup just now Ann was staring at her. Zhong Wanrong was so scared that she couldn''t speak. She said for a long time: "what I don''t understand. " "You don''t understand. Just now someone saw your every move. What''s wrong with your hand? You know why." An qingran''s eyes turned and saw that there was a little blood on her dress, and her left hand had been hidden in her sleeve. So she asked boldly. Zhong Wanrong was so frightened that she denied it. An qingran asked someone to pull out her hand. If there was a scar on her little finger and there was blood on it, Zhong Wanrong still wanted to deny it. At the same time, the previous maiden also came out to identify Zhong Wanrong. She collapsed on the ground: "Niang Niang, I didn''t do it, but I was afraid just now. I forgot about my mother''s fasting and didn''t do my duty to remind her!" An qingran looks at her, thinking about the consequences of breaking the fast. She can''t help but be afraid. She didn''t drink the bird''s nest just now. She just pretended. When Master Kong arrived, she would know the result. She said coldly: "you still quibble. How can this palace forgive you? Last time, you pushed Zhang ronghua into the water. A few days ago, you even designed to make her disfigure. I''m very puzzled. You haven''t finished with the emperor. Everyone is the same. Why do you kill each other?" Zhong Wanrong is a little old, but she knows it in her heart. She doesn''t admit all this. She can''t say anything. An qingran doesn''t want to look at her, so she sends her to the cold palace to wait for her fate. This has not been favored to be sent to the cold palace, history is still rare. It was sent in by the queen, which has a special taste. Ann qingran doesn''t know what others will think. She just has no leisure but fights with them. She has something to do. He''s waiting for an empty reply. He fasted, but he was broken. If so, what should he do? She did not wait to return to the empty, only waiting to return to the bodyguard. He said that Kong had observed the heavenly phenomena and knew that the empress had broken the precept. It was man-made and it was the will of heaven. He could not go against the sky any more. She asked the empress to take care of herself. However, things still have a turning point, and the hexagram image is not a dead hexagram. An qingran was stunned by the empty words. She knew that it was Zhong Wanrong who broke her fast. She clenched her fist, and her eyes were cold. Since she entered the palace, she did not have a good mind. She even dared to attack herself. Between her teeth, she slowly sat down again, because her hands were covered with blood, so if she wanted to turn things around, she could not kill again. She was lucky, but she should not be exempted from living crimes. She even dared to start her own business. She was too bold to let her go down, and then she could really kill people. ------------- the ending is countdown. We continue to recommend Chu Chu''s new article "President of forced marriage: marrying a little wife on behalf of his wife"! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Ann inclined to open his mouth and let the honeysuckle do it. Honeysuckle is not polite. When she goes to the cold palace, she is slapped 20 times in the face and 20 times on the board. Then she is thrown back into her Wanrong palace and asked the maid to give her medicine. Don''t die. Zhong Wanrong didn''t cry for injustice. She just held her teeth hard, and her hatred in her heart was like a tide, which completely swallowed her up. Zhong Wanrong''s story soon spread to Princess Tai''s ears. Hearing that an qingran punished Zhong Wanrong without any reason, she could not help mentioning the matter to the supreme emperor. She also said that dongfangjin had no concubine at present, which was obviously the reason for the empress. Princess Shu really admires and hates Ann qingran. She only hates that this woman has not become her daughter-in-law, otherwise things will not be like this. She will certainly help her son. Dongfang Jin is afraid that she will die early. But now it seems that this woman is not a kind person. If her son marries her, she is afraid that other things will happen earlier It won''t stay. She said these words to the emperor euphemistically. Of course, she didn''t mention her son''s affairs. The emperor had some opinions on an qingran. When she came to change his dressing, he said to her, let her de Ze the harem, not be jealous. An qingran was well disciplined. She was very depressed when she came back. She sat there depressed and did not make a sound. What could she do? She said to Dongfang Jin? He''ll be in trouble. It''s a real grievance not to say that he is. Forget it, the emperor is also confused, she does not care. Oriental brocade comes back, she smiles to come forward: "emperor, Minister concubine has a word to enter." Looking at her serious appearance, Oriental brocade laughed: "what matter, so serious?" "I also ask the emperor to read the name of the concubine in the Imperial Palace, so as to achieve the good name of the concubine." An qingran''s tone was sour. In fact, what the emperor said was not totally wrong. She was really jealous, but she didn''t stop Dongfang brocade from spoiling others? On second thought, maybe it''s because what he''s doing now reassures her that he won''t do it,. When you find yourself in the eyes of others is that kind of impression, and surprised to find that you do, an qingran is really depressed. Dongfang Jin picked her up and laughed: "what are you singing about? At the beginning, you knew that marrying them into the palace just sealed the mouth of those officials and ministers and made the father happy. I never thought about betraying our feelings. Why don''t you believe me?" An qingran was moved in her heart. She thought that she would probably experience a disaster of life and death, so she became disheartened. God has long eyes. She thought of this and laughed: "my concubine said is sincere, if I have any change, no one really treat you, how can I rest assured?" "What''s the matter?" Dongfang brocade smell speech look nervous, he looked at an qingran, up and down looked at, "is the night God doctor said what? Or what did Master Kong say? " "It''s OK. My cousin only said that I was in good health. Master Liaokong said that I had a robbery and I was waiting for it. It could have been, but the fasting was destroyed, the master said. The consequences are unpredictable. " "Is it Zhong Wanrong?" Dongfang Jin knew about this, but he didn''t think of such consequences. He was praying for the common people in the world, and he didn''t care, because he always felt that the number of human beings was too large, and they could ask for more blessings on their own. but at the moment, it didn''t sound like that, "are you praying for yourself?" "Yes, I said it grandiosely. In fact, I''m afraid that you may know and worry about it. But now it seems that there is nothing important. You don''t have to worry about it. The master said that there is still something to be saved." An Qing ran see his green face, know that he was angry, busy soft words advise way. As a matter of fact, she felt much better recently. In addition to seeing a ghost again, nothing happened. She was thinking that maybe her own mind had played a role. Maybe her mind was too chaotic. If she calmed down, everything would be over. All the obstacles and illusions were just a mask of evil spirits. Although Dongfang brocade heard that there is still help, but the use of the word "save" proves that the matter is really serious. Dongfang brocade let people go directly to kill Zhong Wanrong, and was stopped by an qingran: "now I haven''t time to eat fast and chant Buddhism. You''re going to increase the evil spirits. This can''t be done." Good words finally persuaded Dongfang brocade. But the favor of the harem, even if it is put aside. An Qing ran also did not mention, Oriental brocade has been accompanied by her side, a family of three, is very warm and peaceful. An qingran has forgotten the past panic, the end of the year has come, they quietly prepare things for the new year, all the festive objects are in front of her, she was surprised to find that this may have the role of exorcism, an Yanran and other ghosts did not appear again, she did not have a nightmare, a nightmare. Dongfang Ran is crying out to make a new dress for the parrot, which can upset the people in the clothing bureau. They have never made clothes for the birds. The last two measures are to make a simulation cloak for the birds. The colorful ones are all bird feathers, which are pure bird feathers. An qingran is also very happy to do this thing. She thinks Dongfang Ran has magical ability, and he can definitely do it Let yourself forget about that robbery or something.If you keep stirring up, she will forget everything, so good. Shouwangfu. Zhong min''er''s cry came. She had a big stomach and pulled Dongfang run''s sleeve. She cried like a beggar. Dongfang run felt a little distressed and pulled her up: "you get up and talk. It''s cool on the ground." "But I don''t know what kind of sufferings my sister suffered in the palace. She may not be able to sleep even on the cold ground. She is afraid that she will be hanged and beaten, locked up and abused, and she will be splashed with cold water to pick skin and bone. The queen is vicious. I don''t know how to deal with my sister. She is so timid. What can she do wrong? I think she is an excuse Her viciousness is just an excuse. You have to find a way to save her. If you don''t save her, no one else can When Zhong min''er learned about her sister''s news, she collapsed. She married into the palace. The Imperial Palace gave a lot of dowry gifts and returned a lot of property. Part of her was sent back to Qi Town, and some stayed in Shouwang''s mansion. She didn''t think of anything else. She was afraid that she needed money when she was in the palace, so she kept it first. But she didn''t expect that she didn''t need money, but needed someone to save her life. How could she have offended the queen? Dongfang run opened his mouth and said, "this is not as serious as you think. It is just that she has made a mistake. The queen has imposed a slight punishment on her. Now she is only forbidden, and that''s all. If you want to save her, but let the queen think of unhappiness, afraid that when the time comes, more things will come out. Isn''t she OK now? The injury was better, and there was no sequelae left. Besides, after a month of this incident, I went to the queen, but I was looking for trouble. " "Yes, it took a month for us to know what happened. If my sister had some problems, I''m afraid it would take a month to know. There is no one in our palace. My sister asked her to know. How could this happen? You are also a decent son of a generation. Although you are out of power, you are not dead. You don''t have one or two confidants Friend, can I help you? " "At such a time, it''s too late for anyone to step forward and avoid." Dongfang run is amnesia, also know that human feelings are cold and warm. Besides, he lost his memory. When several people came, he was so cold and disappointing. What''s more, he found that there were suspicious people around Shouwang''s residence, changing their clothes every day, but their faces remained unchanged. This was strange. He was just amnesia, not stupid. There are obviously people who don''t trust him. He knew everything in his heart. Hearing this, Zhong min''er stopped crying: "you know, it''s not active yet. I have money. As long as you use it, I''ll get it for you. I know how poor the Shouwang''s residence is now. We still have some family members in the Zhong family. Now my sister is like this. Even if we can''t help, I want to see her, OK? There are rules in this court. If the family members ask for a meeting, they should be allowed to see them for a shorter time. It''s not like going to prison. " "OK, I''ll send you a prayer post and arrange for you to meet Zhong Wanrong in the palace." Dongfang run will help her to sit up, "but you such a body, must not be excited, these days will be labor, I am not at ease." "I''m fine, I promise." Zhong min''er was a little excited when she heard the speech. She didn''t care about anything else. She began to pack up her things. "What gifts do I bring for her? What do you think will be missing in the palace? Although the empress lacks nothing, the concubine is different. " Dongfang run had no way to answer her question. In his opinion, he did not know. Dongfang run asks Lou Wanyue to help him find a way. Lou Wanyue is not a good choice. He only says that Lian Muhan can do this because he has a very good relationship with the emperor. Now he is also an important official trusted by the emperor. If he can''t do something, others are afraid that he can''t do it. It''s easy to see Lian evening cold. A letter is sent out and he will come soon. He talked with Dongfang brocade and soon agreed. Zhong min''er enters the palace with a big belly, and finally meets her sister. Zhong ling''er is a little fatter and longer than before. Her expression on her face is a little more calm. I think she learned to be good after being punished. But when she saw her sister, her tears suddenly fell down: "sister, this palace is really not a place for people to stay..." This sentence made Zhong min''er deeply distressed. She only held Zhong ling''er''s hand and cried with her: "if I had known this, it would be better to marry a son of an aristocratic family, and there is no need to..." Zhong ling''er covered her mouth all of a sudden. She also stopped her sad voice and listened to her ear. Only when she was sure that there was no one outside, she whispered: "sister, this rumor is true. The emperor has never seen us women before. If we hadn''t seen the emperor in the mansion, I''d be afraid that I would be the same as everyone else. I don''t know that the emperor is always ugly. What''s ridiculous is that he is still ugly Some people even say that the emperor is extremely ugly Even if he is ugly, he will not be afraid of us all his life "Is the emperor really afraid of the queen? That an Qing ran looks just like an ordinary character. How can it be so frightening? By the way, she hit you? Is your injury so neat? " "It''s nothing to hurt, but I''ve seen it. If she didn''t eat fast and chant Buddhism now, my life would be gone." Zhong ling''er doesn''t say that he designs things that are harmful to An''an, but only about his own grievances.Zhong min''er asked in detail again. She also blamed her sister for being too reckless and others didn''t do anything about it. How could she be so stupid and make such damage? Didn''t she become a criminal? Zhong ling''er whispered: "sister, what do you know? The princess treats me very well. She said that the empress has robbed herself recently, so she can pray for the blessing of the people. All these are excuses. That''s why I took such a risk. Maybe once I destroyed her, she would not be able to survive the robbery, but now she is still good, ah..." Zhong linger sighed. She didn''t learn to be good. Just waiting for the moment. A listen to pull on the imperial concubine, Zhong min Er nerve is more sensitive: "imperial concubine why treat you very well, but do not arrange you and the emperor round the room?" "The imperial concubine is not the emperor''s mother-in-law. How can the emperor listen to her words, but the emperor will listen to her words. So, roommates and other things are also recent events. As long as the emperor puts pressure on the emperor, I will be the first one to serve in bed. If I have that life and have a dragon fetus, everything will be OK." "You just said that this is not a place for people. Did you suffer a lot?" Zhong min''er is very distressed. Zhong ling''er shook his head: "I didn''t get a little bitter, but I didn''t see the emperor. I feel it''s not just me who is suffering. When you are in the capital, our sisters can meet each other. It''s much better than those people. They want to see their families, but it''s impossible. That''s the real pain. " Zhong linger said and stood up, but Zhong min''er was acutely aware that her legs had some crutches. "Your wound is not good yet?" She asked in surprise. "It''s almost there." Zhong linger laughed bitterly, "in the end, I''m thin and hurt my tendons, but all of these don''t affect me. The princess said that it took my life, but it''s the most blessed. Maybe I''ll have a chance. Sister, you don''t know how many rules there are in the palace. Now think about it, shouwangfu is really relaxed. You can cherish it if you have a chance It''s better to be a princess. Our sisters can take care of each other. " "Well, I will. Lou Wanyue is obviously not as vicious as an Qing. She is quite easy to get along with, but she is too proud to look down on us from these small places. Even if you are Wanrong, she still doesn''t pay attention to her, because she is the Queen''s cousin. I just hope that the boy in my belly will have a chance to fight with each other. Fortunately, it is in the East Run is more attentive to me than to her. If there is anything I can do, he will have no way to compromise. " Zhong min''er is not without pride. Zhong ling''er sighed: "I really envy you. If there is no hope, I really don''t want to stay in the palace." Zhong min''er is heartache and worried: "maybe, you will get better, maybe princess will really help you." "Yes, the princess said she loved me when she saw me." When Zhong linger said this, there was a rare light and divine color in his eyes. Seeing her like this, Zhong min''er is relieved. She left the palace feeling better. Back home, when I got out of the carriage, I stretched it, fell to the ground, and then my stomach began to ache. Lou Wanyue knew that she was going to give birth, so she asked the maids to boil water. The whole Shouwang mansion began to be in a hurry. Zhong min''er''s voice was very shrill. Dongfang ran covered his head. He felt that the shrill voice he had heard had aroused his familiar feeling. As Lou Wanyue passed by, he seized her arm at once, with bewilderment in his eyes "In your year, it was the same, it was more serious than her situation..." Lou Wanyue looked at him in disbelief: "do you remember?" "At that time, the steady woman asked whether to protect the adults or the children. You wanted to protect the children at that time Isn''t it? " Dongfang run fell into the memory. He frowned and didn''t seem to remember. His forehead was very painful. He rubbed and said in a dreamy voice: "at that time, I was very angry, let wenpo save..." He suddenly raised his head, his eyes burning at her: "I let steady woman save you..." This sentence is a little emotional, he has never spoken to her like this, her heart is crazy, there are surprises and grievances, all mixed together, her eyes sour, but just wipe the corner of her eyes: "you can remember the past, it''s really good, but now the situation is very urgent, you have to take care of the people inside." Dongfang run just remembered that the cry inside seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. Right here, the maid inside ran out, her hands full of blood, and her face was frightened: "madam is not good. She has a lot of bleeding. She has no way. She has to ask for a doctor." "The doctor will be here soon." Lou Wanyue is shocked when she hears the speech. She goes into the room with the maid. However, Zhong min''er is lying on the bed. She has fainted, and her blood is all over the ground. Wenpo is a little flustered. She tells Lou Wanyue that the baby''s feet have come out. She is afraid that adults and children can''t keep it. In the past, some people did not keep such a thing. There was only one miracle, that is, the queen delivered the baby for her younger brother in person. People in Beijing remember it. It was a miracle. The real miracle. "Do you want the queen to deliver the baby herself?" After hearing this proposal, Lou Wanyue felt that it was ridiculous. She could not go to the queen in such a situation. It was reallyThe doctor came soon. When they arrived, Zhong min''er had no breath. The child did not stay. Dongfang run sat there, looking at Zhong min''er''s face, for a long time did not leave. He thought of everything at the cost of their death. He seems to have something lost in his heart, and something to fill in. Such a great joy and sorrow made him feel at a loss for a time, just sitting there in a daze. --------------- How can you grow without wind and rain. In the capital of love, the obsession of runshizi will not give up until it reaches a certain degree. Sometimes, missing is a lifetime. Like Dongfang run, he is not bad, just lost at the starting point. Different starting point, doomed to no fate. Dongfang run in a certain stage into the magic barrier, Zhong min''er in a sense, for Dongfang run, is a psychological comfort, a beautiful dream. When his dream is broken, he will know how to cherish the people around him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Lou Wanyue was responsible for the funeral. Because the mother and son died at the same time, it was a terrible funeral, and a Taoist priest was invited to pass away. Zhong linger cried faintly in front of the spirit. An qingran sent someone to come because of her body. When she heard this in the palace, she couldn''t help but sigh that a woman giving birth to a child was a ghost gate, and Zhong min''er was gone like this Also can''t help but pity, let the Oriental brocade to Dongfang run to comfort, sealed Zhong min''er as the third grade Gao Ming wife, also can''t help but let her have a decent funeral. Zhong linger fainted from crying. When she returned to the palace, she was seriously ill until the new year''s Eve. On such an important day as the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve, she did not attend. After the new year''s Eve, Dongfang brocade began to search for the evidence of Dongfang night. Although there were doubts, he still failed to grasp anything. However, Dongfang Jin believed that he would show his horse''s feet as soon as possible. After all, the natural vision and other had been investigated. In fact, two were lies and the other was artificial. In fact, he thought all the visions were artificial. Shouwangfu. Lou Wanyue dressed up carefully, she was allowed to go to the countryside with Dongfang run to visit Shouwang and his wife. This is a great gift. It never occurred to her that the day would come so soon. And Dongfang run completely recovered his memory. He remembered all the things before and after amnesia. After he fell down the mountain, he was blocked by a tree. He was injured at that time, but instinct told him that he must help himself. Therefore, he did not know how to grasp a cane later. However, the falling force was too strong, the cane was broken, and his arm was also broken. He fell on the ground and hit something. He didn''t know, but when he woke up, he forgot everything Because the flood washed away most of his clothes, he couldn''t even analyze his own reasons through his clothes Lou Wanyue shook his head. Anyway, he came back. Although he suffered a lot, everything was over. Zhong min''er is just passing by their lives. Now that she''s gone, their lives will go on. Lou Wanyue only wore a bamboo blue skirt, and she didn''t want Dongfang run to feel dazzling. When she saw Dongfang run, he was still a long white shirt, the only color he liked. Never changed, just like he never left. Just Lou Wanyue knows that he is no longer the original one. His heart must be very bitter now. Zhong min''er''s death shocked her, but she had to admit that the evil self in her heart was actually happy and happy. She felt guilty for this. She felt that she was no different from the devil, and there must have been a demon in her heart. She wanted to get rid of this feeling and drew a smile to Dongfang run. The smile made Dongfang run frown, but soon he also laughed: "everything is ready?" "Well, winter is almost over. My mother said that the new year''s products prepared before the new year were enough for the first month of the lunar new year. According to my mother, they were also distributed to the village. The villagers liked them very much. The children stayed in their parents'' yard almost every day, so this time, I specially prepared a lot of candy and cakes Xin''er also goes with her. Her parents have not seen her for a long time. I have told her that she must be obedient and obedient when she sees her grandparents. She is very excited. " Lou Wanyue said so much. In fact, she was just a little afraid. She hadn''t seen her for four years. She didn''t know what it would be like after meeting. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear such a happy event. She was afraid that she would cry too much and Dongfang run would return to her former state and ignore herself. She didn''t want that Dongfang run, even now this one is a little alienated, but he still cares about her, has her and Xin''er in his heart, he is just a little awkward. The difference, the subtle difference, could only be separated by herself. Dongfang run nodded: "OK, you are always careful when you do things." He said a total word, which means that he recognized himself before. Lou Wanyue smiles: "before, you have never said so." "Before Well, maybe a lot of things have been missed. Let''s get on the bus. " Dongfang run had some embarrassment on his face. Dongfang Xin ran to Dongfang run and called for his father. He threw himself into Dongfang run''s arms, hugged his thigh and raised his small face. His face was red and simple. He was very excited: "when are we going to leave and when to see my grandparents? When shall we leave? " "Go now." Dongfang run said and picked him up. Lou Wanyue followed him on his side, and a family of three got on the carriage. When he left the city, someone protected him. In the carriage behind him, he was from the Oriental brocade sect. He said it was protection. Dongfang run knew that it was also a kind of disguised surveillance, but it didn''t matter. If it could make him feel at ease, he would also be at ease. Now he remembered why he had to rebel for that woman. For the queen now. No wonder my heart ached when I saw her for the first time.It turns out that she is the root of everything. Now his heart is still chaotic, just know that there is no chance now. Zhong min''er is dead, that poor woman, like her woman. Dongfang run is not willing to think deeply. He felt he couldn''t think too much. The carriage went on, and soon left the city. Walking on the dirt road, the surrounding environment was desolate. It was still a winter, and there was still snow on the back. It looked white and black, but it was like sick skin. It was very uncomfortable. Lou Wanyue put the stove into Dongfang Xin''s robe. Dongfang Xin was not cold. He was just over excited. He put his head out of the window and looked out. The cold air poured in. Lou Wanyue was a little cold. She sneezed twice and Dongfang Xin stopped: "mother, there is a bird outside..." Lou Wanyue followed his eyes and saw a pheasant. He was not afraid of people. He walked around leisurely in the field, dragging a long tail. She laughed. The pheasant, which she was not familiar with, was different from that raised in the palace. She could not help looking at it more. "There is a horse Dongfang Xin continued. The one in the distance is not a horse, but a cow. It''s just a big white cow. Dongfang run held Dongfang Xin and told him with a smile that it was a cow. Dongfang Xin has never seen a cow. He is very happy. He has to get out of the car to have a close look. Dongfang run stops the car and the family goes quietly to the buffalo on the mountain side. Dongfang Xin hears that he can''t frighten it, so he also holds his breath and looks at the cow carefully, as if he can''t see it, it will escape. Dongfang run hugged him and finally approached. Lou Wanyue also followed them. The road in the field was not easy to walk. There was broken ice and mud. She was about to fall down when she walked a few steps. Dongfang run came to help her and gave the child to the bodyguard to hold her. They walked slowly and slowly, but the road was not long. They soon arrived at the foot of the mountain, but the bison was very alert and saw someone After running for a certain distance, he may feel that this is a safe distance, so he stops again. He is gnawing grass and breaking ice to replenish water. He just takes a bite and looks at it with vigilance. Dongfang Xin is very dissatisfied. He frowns and moves forward. The guard holds him and walks forward two steps. Lou Wanyue feels that it is not safe enough. She also walks forward two steps, just turns around At the same time, there was a roar and a big stone rolled over their bodies. When Dongfang run responded, Lou Wanyue''s cry of pain came, and she had been injured. As a result, Lou Wanyue was seriously injured. Instead of going out of Beijing to visit relatives as expected, they immediately returned to the capital. Lou Baoyue was in a coma. Dongfang run was shocked and frightened when he learned that the doctor said that she might never wake up. He had never panicked like this before. To tell the truth, even when he knew nothing about amnesia, he did not panic like this Yes. If she doesn''t remember anything, how will she treat this stranger Zhongni? Lou Wanyue was lying on the bed quietly, without any change in her eyebrows and eyes, just like sleeping. Dongfang Xin was completely frightened at the moment. He was holding Dongfang run''s hand all the time. His little palm was full of sweat and wet: "mother, are you dead?" He finally asked. Then he looked at him with tears in his eyes. He kept holding on, not crying. Dongfang run clenched his hand: "no, she''s just tired." "Sleeping?" "Yes, he is sleeping. As soon as he wakes up, he will get up." "You promise? It''s like my mother''s promise that you will come back, and you will come back. " Dongfang Xin almost cried when he said this, "do you promise?" "Yes." Dongfang run clenched his hand. Dongfang Xin rushed into his arms and held his neck: "well, xiner is good, xiner is good, and mother will wake up." "Yes. When your mother wakes up, we''ll go out of town to see my grandparents, OK "Good." Dongfang Xin said a good word, and then turned back and looked at the quiet man in bed. He jumped down and went to the bed and touched the moon''s face, "Niang, Niang, do you hear me? Dad said he would take us to see our grandparents "Come here, xiner." Dongfang run thought that he would quarrel to the floor, but suddenly felt that she was still afraid of fighting? Lou Wanyue''s coma makes an qingran very anxious. She couldn''t be quiet in the palace, so she decided to see her in person. Dongfang Jin was worried about her again, so she had a big show when she came to Shouwang mansion. She followed a large group of people behind her. As long as she could bring, she brought everything she could. She was so scared that Lonicera opened her hands to protect her. She was afraid that something might go wrong, so she let an qingran talk about it, and she was back to normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 An qingran checked Lou Wanyue''s injury and sighed: "if you come, go to find the night doctor immediately. Let them finish their play and come back immediately." Dongfang run looks at an qingran''s profile, still so dignified and beautiful. The determination in his eyes is as strong as ever. Seeing her, his anxious heart suddenly calms down. This woman seems to be able to bring people the strength of peace of mind. With her, everything will be OK. Just looking at her, he no longer had the previous heartache feeling, and then looked at the floor on the bed, her eyes were picturesque, just like the expression in memory, at this moment, he found that he could not lose her! He can''t let go again, absolutely not. When he thought like this, a sense of relief welled up in his heart, and he said, "can you save her?" An Qing ran smelled the speech and turned her head. She looked at Dongfang run and her eyes were firm: "yes, she will get better. Now her injury is a little heavy, but it will be OK, just coma, and other symptoms are OK." As a matter of fact, when Ann qingran said these things, she had no bottom in her heart. Her head injury was more serious than anything. It was not like her arm and leg broken. She couldn''t see the situation clearly. Only by the pulse image, she could probably break it. But her words to Dongfang run is a comfort, he really put down his heart, quietly waiting for the arrival of the night doctor. Huakeren and the night doctor came soon. They were hunters in the mountain forest not far away. Huakeren also carried some mountain rabbits and were caught by the trap. Dongfang Xin immediately quarreled to raise these rabbits when he saw them. Those who were injured, he asked others to cure them, but he forgot his mother. Dongfang run a look, but also willing to let him divert attention, otherwise, his little people can not bear such a worry. When they came, an qingran was a little relieved. She only urged her cousin to give Lou Baoyue a diagnosis and treatment immediately. Lou Wanyue had been in a coma for a day and a night. If she did not wake up again, she was really afraid of danger, mainly internal bleeding. The injury outside is not serious. There is only one bag. Flower Keren rare quiet, in the side to watch, hit a start, an Qing ran also did not leave, she just had a chance to study hard. Night God used acupuncture, his best method. Soon, the floor on the moon to wake up, Dongfang run saw her so, came forward to hold her hand: "do you remember me?" "Not all people will lose their memory." "That''s good." Dongfang run is relieved. Ann qingran read the sound of Buddha''s name and left with a large group of people. Back in the palace, she lay down. The East Palace is very quiet. Everyone knows that the empress is tired these days, so no one dares to disturb her. An qingran lies at the head of the bed, quietly resting. She is very relaxed. She closes her eyes and quietly nourishes her mind. She hears the sound of soft steps. She is too lazy to open her eyes and just opens her mouth: "honeysuckle, pour me a glass of water..." She heard the sound of the water, and then the sound of footsteps approached, she opened her eyes, but saw a masked woman holding a dagger to stab her, she reached out to block, while the other hand waved. Although she had a big stomach, her body method was still flexible. She escaped a crucial blow, but her arm hurt, and blood gushed out. She did not care. She hit the person in the abdomen. The man was beaten two meters away by her, which made an Qing stunned. What kind of Assassin is so stupid? An qingran sneered and looked at the man with a mask: "who are you?" At this time, someone''s voice rang, and the man quickly got up and jumped out of the back window. An qingran only pulled off a piece of cloth from her clothes. Anqing wanted to jump through the window, but she didn''t want to hold her stomach. She stopped. At the moment, the palace people came in, and honeysuckle also came in, asking Ann qingran what happened. Ann looked at them and pulled the corners of her mouth: "is there an assassin trying to kill me? Where are you all? " The palace people knelt down. They were all there, but they were all outside. Apparently, the assassin turned in through the rear window. Only the people in the palace knew about the rear window. Because the rear window looks like a wall on the outside. An qingran looked at the palace people and sighed. He handed the cloth to honeysuckle: "this is the evidence Besides, I''m going to have a baby. Go to find wenpo and the doctor. " As soon as she said this, everyone immediately scattered and looked for someone. An qingran slowly sat at the head of the bed, and the blood on her arm was still pouring out. The pain was different from the previous feeling. She felt as if something was running away from her body, which was particularly weak. However, she knew that she had started it and was not in a panic. She also directed the people to prepare objects. Because of her experience, she knew to relax and start. It was just a pain in labor. She was not so painful. Her waist was very sore. Dongfang Jin came soon. He was anxious and angry. He looked more nervous than her. She was always wandering in front of her and behind her. She didn''t know to avoid taboo. She urged her Several times, he didn''t go out, but Ann chuckled and pushed him out, telling him that she had no business and that she had experience in this matter. She''s ready. She''s ready to meet the two babies.It''s just that the wound on her arm always disturbs her attention. It''s even more painful than giving birth to a child. It''s incomprehensible. The wound has been bandaged up, and there is no blood, but the pain comes again and again, which makes her a little powerless. She would like Dongfang brocade to be around her at this time, but she also thinks that he is more nervous than himself, let alone. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. When the first child''s loud cry came, wenpo said excitedly that it was a little princess. An qingran saw the beautiful face of the child and thought that she was like herself. She was just too small, so a little bit smaller than Dongfang ran when she was born, but it is normal for a twin child to do so. She knows that. Another wave of pain surged in. An qingran breathed deeply, like a brave soldier, waiting for the arrival of the storm. The cold wind was blowing outside. She could even hear the parrot squawk. It was not willing to speak recently. An qingran laughed and pulled the corners of his mouth. Maybe he wanted to change his life. She also heard the voice of Oriental brocade. He was shouting something anxiously outside, as if he was about to rush in and was stopped. She could not help but laugh at his cry, saying that there was no problem, and he was still so worried. Ann felt that he was making a fuss. She laughed and suddenly felt something was wrong. Her body was not as light as before. Was the second baby born? She''s relieved of the burden? So light? But something was wrong, she felt that she was slowly rising, was really rising, she even saw her own body, yes, her body was still lying on the bed, she had never seen herself in such an angle, she was lying there quietly, her hair was still wet, and now wenpo had delivered the second baby, she was cleaning, her mouth was still returning With congratulations, I didn''t find myself in bed any different. An qingran knows that there is a soul, is he now the soul out of the body? Out of the body? She was a little anxious, thinking that it might be because of her special circumstances at this juncture. So, she told herself not to worry. The more anxious she was, the worse it might be. But now why can''t she go back? She has tried to be calm, she is really calm, but why can''t she go back to her body? She went to call honeysuckle, but honeysuckle was just holding the baby and giggling. She called out to wenpo, but she didn''t look at her and couldn''t see it, which made her extremely flustered. She went back to the head of the bed again. She wanted to touch and lie back. She told herself that she only had a sleep, but she could not go back. The body resisted her and she couldn''t go back. It seemed that she could resist It came from the wound. It does not allow itself to approach, the wound sends out bursts of red light! What happened to that wound? Did the female assassin get it? What did she hurt herself with? Why do you feel so uncomfortable? An qingran is trying hard at the moment, but she really can''t get close to her body. At the moment, other people also find something unusual. Honeysuckle holds her second child to an Qing and says, "Niang, this is another little prince. Look at it. a queen? Come on, where''s the doctor? Someone... " Honeysuckle cried, forgetting that she still held the child in her hand. She almost threw the child to the ground. An qingran cried out in a hurry and reached out to hold her. She didn''t hold her and threw herself into the air. She was just worried and yelled again and again, but no one could hear it! Except for one "Oh, you know what it''s like?" An Yan Ran appeared at her side, standing side by side with her, looking at everything in front of her, "you really have the ability, dragon and Phoenix fetus! I don''t know when you got your luck? It''s just a pity that I can''t repair my life as usual. " "Did you do it?" Anqing ran turned to look at an Yan Ran, "how do you do it?" An Yan Ran but shook her head: "to tell you the truth, I don''t even know how I came back. I only know that I can get revenge when I see you. I''ve been thinking about revenge, and I really saw you. But this time, I didn''t do it. I don''t know how it happened. I''m just happy to see you like this. " An qingran suddenly turned around and gave an Yan ran a slap, but this slap was not the same as imagined. It went directly through an Yan Ran''s face, and almost fell down. In fact, it doesn''t matter if she fell down. She has already done this. An qingran turns back and stares at her: "didn''t you do it?" "Yes, it''s just that I was told you''d die. You''re finally dead now. To be honest, I suddenly feel bored." An Yan Ran picked her eyebrows, just as she did before her life. Her eyebrows are still pretty, and the ghost''s appearance is gone. Obviously, she will be so calm in her heart. ------------ it is recommended that the new article "forced marriage President: marry a little wife" at the beginning of the year is a modern favorite article. You can collect and support the children''s paper you like! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 After finishing her speech, she did not wait for an qingran to ask again, then completely disappeared, and the world was quiet. Now she did not even have a speaker. Dongfang Jin rushed in, holding her body and calling. The doctors were busy, and the night doctor came in. After he checked, he said that she had no problem, just couldn''t wake up. She stood there, her hands empty and caressing the hair of Dongfang brocade. He didn''t feel anything. Ann tried several times, but still couldn''t go back. There was a layer between her and her body that blocked her. She couldn''t go back. She can''t even remember how she was born again. Master Liaokong said that he was not the original anqingran. He was right. He had already seen it. She wants to tell Dongfang Jin to invite Master Kong. He must have a way out. He didn''t say he was hopeless. But Dongfang Jin just went crazy with the grand doctor, saying that they were useless and wanted to chop off other people''s heads. An qingran followed him helplessly. After a few turns, he didn''t know that he was tired. He didn''t feel empty after giving birth to a child. He didn''t feel hungry. This is the soul of separation. She gave a bitter smile. She turned to look at her two babies. The child''s eyes had not been opened. She only looked at the outline, but could not see who was too similar. Suddenly, the boy''s eyes opened. An qingran felt that he saw himself, and the corners of his mouth pulled. She knew that the vision of the born child was limited. Did he really see or did he act unconsciously? She was very surprised, left and right to tease the child, the child finally went to sleep, no other action. Honeysuckle has been weeping. Dongfang brocade didn''t cry, but told people to kill the assassin. Assassin? Oh, yes. The wound on my arm was caused by that clumsy assassin. Who is it? Who wanted to kill himself and sent such a fool out? As soon as she thought about it, she floated up, walked out of the door, followed the guards, and finally came to the prison. She saw the dress from a distance, just like the fabric she had torn off. It turned out that they had caught the assassin. Recently, it was Zhong ling''er. She was stunned. How dare she be? Why should she kill herself? What''s good for her? The bodyguard comes to take Zhong ling''er. She looks cold, as if she doesn''t care at all. An qingran is secretly hating. Do you know this little girl? Assassinate the queen, your whole family is a death penalty! Your sister''s dystocia left. You didn''t charge me with this account, did you? Is there anyone in the world who can''t get up early without profit? She really wanted to ask her why. Zhong ling''er was expressionless, and the bodyguard pushed her. She suddenly said, "I want to see Princess Tai." "Princess? Did you see Princess Tai? You are a little Wanrong who dares to assassinate the queen. Do you think that if something happens to the queen, you can go up to the top? " A bodyguard was sarcastic. "You servants, what do you know?" Zhong ling''er is not afraid, "where do you want to take me? I''m just trying to exorcise the queen. She''s always having nightmares recently. I''m only destroying the evil spirits for her. If she doesn''t cooperate, she will be robbed in the future. " Zhong ling''er shook his head as he said it. Ann inclined to listen, some confused, look at her face expression, really like that, no wonder she is not afraid. She used that knife to exorcise herself? But then, if she was really so kind, what was the matter with breaking her fast last time? Is that also for oneself? To believe her is to hell, but Zhong ling''er seems to believe something. At least believe she won''t be beheaded. Seeing that she was to be taken out, not to see anyone, she was flustered: "I want to see the emperor, I want to see the emperor." "The emperor has no time. Let''s take you on your way." A bodyguard said in a low voice. "On the road? What way? I''m just helping. The emperor is only grateful. At least he has to see me Zhong linger looked at the crowd blankly, "and I do this, is There are people who have asked people to help the queen like this. " "You helped very well." The bodyguard sneered, "the queen is still in a coma, and the emperor is going to slaughter the palace. It''s all you''ve done. " "I..." Zhong ling''er is afraid now, "I want to see Princess Tai, I want to see Princess Tai..." Zhong linger''s naive face showed a flurry, "I''m doing a good job I want to see the emperor, I have to see the Emperor... " As a result, the bodyguard only said that the emperor was not available, so he pushed her back to her own palace. However, an Qing didn''t follow her in. At last, there was no movement. Later, people in the palace began to collect the corpses She''s gone. An qingran thinks that there is a problem behind this. If she can stop it, she must stop it. She thinks there are other problems in it. Zhong linger is just a stand in ghost. She may be the smallest one.There is also the possibility of her being used. Otherwise, how dare she go into her water and stab her with a knife in broad daylight, she must have something to rely on. She always wants to see Princess Tai. Is it her idea? An qingran suddenly felt a burst of fatigue. She could not help but return to the east palace. However, her cousin began to give her needle. She felt that the resistance of her body seemed to be smaller. She tried to lie back, but did not lie back, but it did not bounce back. It seemed useful. My cousin can really save himself. Ann was excited, but the exhaustion of her body soon disappeared. Once again, she was strongly resisted by her body. She sighed. It seems that uncle''s needle did not play a very important role. Zhong linger''s death claimed that he was seriously ill and did not involve their family members, but said it was an infectious disease. He was buried directly and did not allow their relatives to go to the funeral. The two daughters of the Zhong family all died within a year, and their grief is not hard to understand. But there was no one to comfort. Dongfang run has sent some property, but what''s the use of this for the Zhong family? Lou Wanyue is very happy now. Dongfang run treats her better than ever. He even confessed to her mistakes and talked to her about his infatuation with an qingran. Although she was uncomfortable when she listened to her, she knew that if he could speak to her in such a frank way, it proved that he had opened his mind and was able to face his own past, It proved that he was happy to say goodbye to his past. I''m really happy. And his sincere eyes, really let her appreciate from the heart, but also excited. She can wait until this day, during which she does not want to look back on everything she has gone through. Step by step, it is too hard for her to wait for this day. Dongfang run said that she would forget an qingran, as long as she was a woman. This word from his mouth, always feel hard, but bring her moved, but really as if hit by something heavy, hit the heart. Dongfang run looked at the woman who could not even die for himself. His heart was melting slowly. Thinking of all he had done over the years, he felt very guilty and slowly fell in love with this intelligent and tolerant woman. However, an qingran has always occupied an important position in his heart. Now, after he let go of his hand, every advantage of her has been remembered and gradually expanded in his memory, until he found out that he also had her position in his heart. However, Ann is still worried about the situation. Although she loved and hated her all the time, she was still worried about her. Dongfang run was also the same. They tried to find a lot of famous doctors. After they were sent to the palace, they did not help. They said that she was in a coma, and her body function was very good. She was not very healthy. She was still recovering slowly. The weakness she had produced was gone, but she didn''t wake up Come here. Nobody knows why. Dongfang brocade has been guarding an qingran''s side for three days and three nights. After drinking only a few mouthfuls, the two children seemed to know what had happened. They were crying all the time and seldom sucking milk. An qingran is very anxious, but there is no way. Now she hopes that an Yanran will appear. At least she can ask what happened. She must have achieved her goal and reincarnated. Who knows! Her world is very quiet, she thinks she has become a ghost, at least can meet a few ghosts, but no, nothing, her world is only her own person, not quiet, she heard the voices of all people, she wanted to hold the crying babies, but she could not. She was anxious to cry, but there were no tears. Dongfang brocade has not eaten food for several days. She is very heartbroken. The feeling that everything is so powerless makes her a little crazy. Very manic. Master lekong didn''t come. Dongfang brocade invited him several times, but he didn''t come. Only brought back a sentence: the time has not come. After hearing these four words, Dongfang brocade was more relaxed. He was waiting for the opportunity. Master Liaokong did not say clearly that it would damage and affect the development of the matter if he said it. Then he''ll wait. An qingran sees Dongfang brocade begin to eat. She is relieved. She also knows that she is saved. The master said that before the time comes, she will wait. The babies haven''t named yet. She stands in front of their cots and looks at them quietly. The children don''t like sleeping very much and are very noisy. Dongfang Jin is distressed because of their noise and thinks that the children mean to wake up their mother. Therefore, he doesn''t let them move to other places. Instead, he always accompanies an qingran, and even makes them lie beside her, occasionally babies The little hands will catch her hair and put them into his mouth. Dongfang brocade will rescue them one by one. The babies are very unhappy and will cry twice. Ann wants to feel the pain and let them pull their hair.When she wakes up, she will feel what she has never felt before. Time is still going on. She thinks that the time will come soon. However, it has been ten days, and she has not been able to return to her body. Dongfang brocade starts to be nervous again from her previous relaxation. He finds the emptiness, but the emptiness has passed away. An qingran almost collapses when she hears the words. Does this mean that there is no one in the world who can save her. What about the time? Is there any chance? The master is gone, and there is no answer. Who knows the answer? The palace of King Kang. Oriental night drinking wine, looking at the beauty in front of him, his mouth has been hanging a smile, beauty in the arms, this feeling is not the same. This Persian beauty was sent by his brother-in-law. Lei Tianwei sent a beautiful woman, which made Lei Yuezhu very puzzled and dissatisfied. As soon as he had a son, his brother sent a beautiful woman to serve the Oriental night. What does this mean? If she can go, she really wants to ask her brother. However, the beauty of the Oriental night has not been spoiled. She just watched her dance and asked her to drink with her. Shen Zhiyun also ate a lot of vinegar. However, the Oriental night gave her a lot of gifts, and her attitude towards her was excellent, and he admitted that she should be named a side concubine. Second only to Lei Yuezhu. The first princess. It is higher than an ranyue. It satisfied her. This led to an ran Yue''s dissatisfaction. She was very angry. When she needed comfort most, she lowered her position. She was depressed, and her fetal image fluctuated and became unstable. She invited a doctor to come. The doctor suggested that she should take a rest and only opened some tocolysis. An ran Yue''s family members often come to visit her, which makes her very comforting and gradually gets better and better. Recently, her mother''s family has also been assigned real power by Dongfang ye, and her official rank has been promoted to be a senior member of the fourth grade. It is also an important department to master the management power of the ordnance Institute. This is also the comfort of the Oriental night in disguise. She finally settled down. Finally, the Oriental night is not limited to watching the beauty dance, he stayed in the beauty''s room this night. However, different from the imagination, the Oriental night did not succeed. These are just appearances. In her own room, the beauty looked at the Oriental night as if she were the master of the Oriental night. She sat there and uttered a cold voice: "what are you worried about? Things are beginning to work. " "But, unlike what I said, she''s not dead yet." "It''s not dead now because the time is not right." The beauty''s eyes were cold. A string of pearls on her wrist made a jingling sound. There were several teeth on the chain. They were long. I didn''t know whether they were bear''s or wolf''s. Oriental night sighed: "but what I hope is another person''s death." "They are all short-lived, didn''t I say? Dongfang brocade and an qingran are mandarin ducks with the same fate. Two people have one life. If an qingran dies, Dongfang brocade will surely die. Isn''t everyone going to wake her up now? So, she''s not far away from death. " The beauty stroked the sharp teeth on her wrist and laughed with pride, "no one can break my master''s magic. So far, what you should do now is to think about how to be your emperor and wait for you to ascend the throne." "Ascend the throne? I want to know if you want to stay in the palace after I become emperor? " Oriental night up and down looking at this beauty, beauty he saw more, an qingran even one of them, but an qingran Although he felt that it would be a pity if she died, but if this was the only way, he had no choice but to feel sorry. This woman, from her point of view, is full of hatred and contempt. How much he hopes to make her surrender. Think of here, can''t help but some unwilling: "An Qing ran really have to die?" "Of course, what else do you want? You don''t want to give up for this woman, do you? " There was a sarcasm in the beauty''s voice. This makes Dongfang Ye''s face hot and embarrassed. He coughs softly: "you I haven''t answered my question. Would you like to stay in the palace in the future "In the palace?" The beauty laughed twice and stroked her hair, "stay in the palace? So what? Will you give up the beauty of the world for me? Or will I be the queen? " Eastern night Leng for a moment, he did not immediately answer. The beauty stood up clearly: "future emperor, can you leave here now?" Oriental night in the eyes have not give up, there is not reconciled, just want to think, or obediently left. But he thought that the Empress Dowager''s plan was not to be arranged by her. It''s just that Zhong ling''er is too stupid to hurt the vital point. Otherwise, how could she not have died, how could she have given birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus? Zhong linger also took the consequences of all this, and did not find them. It was just that he remembered the beauty and didn''t know if what she said was really reliable.An Fu. Lian Jinyu''s eyes were swollen with tears. She had been offering incense to an Qing ran in the Buddhist temple. An Mingchen has been much more obedient recently. He also stays quietly by his mother''s side and sticks incense for his sister. He also prays and implores his mother to take him into the palace. However, Lian Jinyu refuses. The situation in the palace is very chaotic. She is afraid that they will make more trouble when they enter the palace. Before, they had seen an qingran and the two babies, but they couldn''t help. Lianjinyu hoped that she could find a way to save her daughter, and she also found a fortune teller. As a result, every prediction was vague and the result was not very good, which made Lian Jinyu less confident. An Zhongtao is calm every day. He can''t vent his sorrow to a woman. You can only hide, hide again. Oriental brocade has not been in court for half a month. An qingran was in a coma for half a month. Fortunately, there was a night doctor here, and she could make some medicine every day. Besides, Dongfang Jin gave an qingran some liquid food. Therefore, she was in good health. Dongfang Jin has been guarding her bedside. At first, he felt that the first person she woke up to see must be himself, but later, with the passage of time, the hope in his heart had passed away. His beard was ignored and his face was not washed, as if he were ten years old. Ann qingran is not in the mood to try any more. These days, she doesn''t have to rest, she doesn''t have to eat and drink. All kinds of things are used to think of ways. All kinds of postures are integrated with her body. At last, she gives up and just looks at her children. Now children seem to be able to communicate with each other. When she smiles at them, her sister will cry, while her brother will laugh Let an qingran''s heart have a little comfort. --------------- the finale in three days, thank you for your support. At the beginning of the new article "forced marriage President: marry a little wife" for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Now, every day, she is on their side. Dongfang brocade finally found something strange on the 20th day. He was surprised to see the reaction of the two children. He looked at the direction of their eyes, and finally murmured: "is it you? Leaning? " "You didn''t leave. You just fell asleep. Why are you so naughty and wake up quickly?" Dongfang brocade spoke to the air. The honeysuckle came in and was startled. She saw nothing in his direction. She almost threw out the bird''s nest cup in her hand. She quickly closed up and said in a low voice, "emperor, who are you talking to? Why can''t I see them? Is it a lady Honeysuckle also followed around to check, she opened her eyes, nothing to see. But they both cried. For a while, Dongfang brocade was busy holding the baby, the honeysuckle also held one, and the nannies came in to settle the children. However, Dongfang Jin sighed. His body shook and almost fell down. Honeysuckle was surprised to see that he was busy letting the doctors in. The result of diagnosis was not optimistic. Dongfang brocade''s body is worse than an qingran''s. His heart is fragile and needs rest. Now there are two patients in one bed. The night doctor only found out that his heart was abnormal, which was not serious, or it was only weaker than others, which was not enough to cause so many symptoms. It was thought that the reason of an qingran made him work hard. The supreme emperor was very worried. Moreover, because there was no anqingran to regulate and supervise his medication, he took medicine irregularly, so his body had relapsed, and his illness got worse again. Now the East Palace and the bedroom need imperial doctors at the same time. There has never been such a situation before. Imperial doctors in the imperial hospital ignore it all the time. Princess Shu is waiting beside the collapse of emperor yunqi''s bedroom. She is very anxious: "what should we do? The emperor is not well now, and the queen hasn''t woken up all the time. If you don''t hold on to it, you may get something important. " Yunqi emperor sat up from the hospital bed, coughed a few times, and frowned: "what you said is too serious. I heard that jin''er has no big problem, but it is just because of worry." "Jin''er''s body is actually It''s not very good all the time. If she''s still awake, she can take care of his body, but now she can''t protect herself... " "Nonsense! How can you curse her like that "I''m telling you the truth. I don''t have to hide it at this point, right?" Princess Shu sighed, "if there is any way, those imperial doctors will not be helpless and tell my concubine these things." Yunqi emperor looked at Princess Shu. He understood that what she said was not empty: "just, what do you want to say?" "My concubine is only worried about the emperor and the queen, and mainly about the state affairs. The emperor has not gone to the court these days. I''m afraid the ministers have some opinions. It''s normal for the ministers to have opinions. They are also worried about the state affairs. They are just afraid that this incident will spread out, which will make the people panic and disturb the people''s hearts. This is the major event. The important thing is called." Princess Shu sighed as she spoke. The emperor also nodded: "yes, what you said is very true." "As the head of the harem, I shouldn''t say that. It''s just that things are too urgent." Princess Shu sighed. Emperor Yun Qi pondered and said for a long time, "can you do something now?" Princess Shu laughed: "my body is just a girl. I don''t know how to manage the country. What I said and did was just what I learned from reading books. I was really scared when you asked me about this." "Go ahead. We are two old bones. Don''t you need these empty gifts. If you say so, can I punish you? " Emperor Yun Qi said with a smile. After hearing this, Princess Shu said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t understand any great truth. I just think it''s better for someone to preside over the event at this time. The emperor''s heart is only the queen, and his body is not good, so this is what my concubine can think of." "Someone is in charge of the overall situation? Who do you think it should be? " The emperor asked with great interest. "Of course it''s the king." "Princess Shu said with a smile," you are still wise and powerful. " "Like this, when I sit on the Dragon chair, I have to breathe for a long time before I can say a word. If I get down early, I can have dinner But there are others. I''ll talk to jin''er first. " Yunqi emperor was thoughtful. The next day, the Oriental brocade was found by Emperor yunqi,. Dongfang brocade is still restless, with stubble all over his face. After the emperor asked some questions, he brought up the matter of supervising the state and asked him what kind of candidates he had. Dongfang brocade did not expect that his father would raise a question at this time, but an Qing ran was still in the dark. Yes, in the eyes of his father, a woman can''t be equal to the country. He thought for a moment: "King Kang, now only king Kang can use it." Smell speech, cloud Qi emperor''s face is not too big accident. Dongfang Jin knew that he had talked about his father''s heart. If he understood what he meant, he should now show his will and immediately show that he could go to the court to deal with all the affairs, but he could not do it."How about letting King Kang start supervising the country tomorrow?" Oriental brocade has no objection. The next day. the eastern night began to deal with the government affairs. He is very dutiful. He lists the important things in a list, and then simply reports to Dongfang Jin. After reporting with the fastest speed, he is considerate and does not waste his time. Most of the time, Dongfang brocade let him leave and tell him to deal with it at will. Then he went back to an qingran''s bedside, just quietly calling her to wake up and tell her about the past. He remembered everything clearly, and even remembered that Dongfang run gave her a fox fur coat when he was born. When he talked about this matter, he was still jealous and made an qingran laugh bitterly. She didn''t know that a man could remember his hatred for so long. She laughed bitterly, but she couldn''t wake up. Master Liaokong has left. Who else can save himself? An qingran feels that he can''t keep going. If he goes on like this, even the ghost will go mad. She knew everything and knew that King Kang had begun to supervise the country. She was a little nervous. How could she not know what king Kang had done in her last life if others didn''t know it? He was dark and deep. How can Dongfang brocade be unprepared? Blame yourself. An qingran knows that her life''s blessing has been destroyed by herself. If she can No, she really can''t let go of those murderers who killed her mother and her son. She can''t do it. Although there is a little regret now, although she has no way to speak in the face of her husband and children, she really does not have a strong sense of guilt, especially after her soul has been imprisoned for such a long time, she is anxious and unwilling, and now she is extremely unwilling to be furious. If she stayed on, Ann was afraid that she would become crazy and evil, but she could not do it without them. An qingran stayed alone in the void, struggling with her own demons. She began to be confused all day. When the maids were in the room, she was in a state of restlessness. Only when she saw Dongfang brocade and the children could she calm down and restore her nature. For this, she deeply understood that if there was no cure, she would leave one day, the body on the bed would die, and she would become a ghost, and she would never know the previous life. She didn''t give up. After two lives, she would not accept the final result. An qingran wandered in the palace with anger. Imperceptibly arrived at the emperor''s bedroom, Dongfang ran was quietly accompanying the emperor with the parrot on his shoulder. He had not been smiling for a long time, but he still went to his grandfather to chat with him every day. Emperor yunqi stroked his head, and his face was full of love: "Ran''er, if there is one behind your mother If you don''t wake up after your mother, will you listen to your father "The queen will wake up." The East ran turned to look at the cloud Qi emperor, "she will wake up, the father said the mother is too tired." Shu Taifei''s face with a smile: "king, the child is still small, don''t say such words, he will be worried." Ann qingran thinks that Princess Shu is still a little generous, and can say such words. However, the next words made an qingran extremely uncomfortable, and she said, "speaking of it, our Yan''er is much more sensible. After leaving the palace yesterday, she told my concubine that he would come into the palace to accompany us today." This is also called more sensible? Didn''t Ran''er accompany them every day? An qingran felt that he was very angry now. They could hook up a sentence at will. He could not help but stabilize himself. If he knew what they were doing behind them, he would not have given yunqi emperor medical treatment. Was he looking forward to his early death? Anyway, there are some pretty girls in the palace waiting to be wives for Dongfang brocade. He only cleaned up a Zhong Ling Er, but also can clean up all the covetous? An qingran felt that she was really virtuous and excessive. She took care of yunqi emperor so much, and finally changed into such a cold hearted problem. It is likely that if they die, it will be a comedy for them, but they will try their best to choose a queen and find some stepmothers for their children. Emperor Yun Qi sighed: "Yan''er''s child is not as clever as Ran''er, but his mother''s family background is also a problem." Concubine Shu shook her head: "Yan''er is not smart any more. He is not small and honest. Honest and honest children can''t be liked." Ann rolled her eyes. Of course, if she had eyes. If it is true, she likes Ran''er very much. All of them are false appearances, and they are just performances in front of themselves. An qingran is angry. If he is dead, Ran''er''s situation must be very miserable. Although Dongfang Jin loves him, he is not necessarily doomed to this matter. And when she was in front of people, she behaved so well. She was really an old fox!An qingran was eager to appear in front of her and question her. Princess Shu said again: "recently night son is also very tired, I asked people to send him some good purple ginseng in the past, let him make a good supplement." "Well, he''s been pretty good lately." Emperor Yun Qi said calmly, "I didn''t see that before. He was very steady in dealing with things, but he was also methodical and not impatient." "Yes, ye''er knows what to do and what not to do since he was a child. Now he does small things and dares not make mistakes. He just shares the pressure for the emperor and the emperor." "Well, as long as he is down-to-earth, my son is still left. He is still..." He thought, did not think of a proper word to describe his mood, then exclaimed, "I am really old, now the brain is not too clear, you tell ye''er, let him take care of himself." Concubine Shu was stunned for a moment: "your words are Is Yeer doing something wrong? My wife will tell him to do things carefully "Well, Ran''er, tell your grandfather if your father has a rest these days?" Yun Qi emperor suddenly cares about the Oriental brocade, and an qingran nods. At the same time, she sees Princess Shu''s mouth downward and pulls out a trace of coldness. Sure enough, not everyone can remember that there was a God saying three feet above his head. Shendu, who can do it? However, this just happened to give her a chance. She felt that Princess Shu would not give up her power of glory and enjoy her old age. People''s hearts are so dissatisfied. An qingran thought of things in the past life. In that life, the Empress Dowager did not let Dongfang run rebel. After dongfangjin died, dongfangye took the throne, and Princess Shu became the Empress Dowager at that time. In that life, she treated herself quite well. Of course, if she didn''t know that she was in charge of her son behind her back, she married an Yanran. I haven''t settled accounts with her in the last life. If she continues to hurt herself in this life An qingran''s heart was angry again. She just felt like she was going to explode. Dongfang ran suddenly looked up at the direction she was standing in. There was any doubt in her eyes. An qingran took two steps forward in a hurry. Could he see himself? However, she was disappointed to find that he was not looking at her, but the person who was coming in at the door. Shen Zhiyun was holding dongfangning, and dongfangyan was walking on the ground. Huang Ying''er thought that he was of low status and could not enter the palace. Shen Zhiyun''s gorgeous clothes and skirts, rustling and jingling as she walks around, an qingran looks at her bright face and thinks to herself that she has a very comfortable life! She didn''t have a chance to clean her up, so she didn''t have any threat to herself. She didn''t intend to worry about her life. Ning''er is a beautiful little girl. Yes, where can the children of the Oriental night grow? At the beginning, if he and his child were born, he would be a beautiful child. Ann Qing ran today''s special emotion, all think of the past, she does not know what it means, is she going to disappear completely? Ann began to worry about his own fate. As soon as Shen Zhiyun came in, Princess Shu immediately held the two children in front of yunqi emperor and said, "look, Ning''er is growing more and more beautiful. Yan''er, tell your grandfather what you said yesterday. " Yan''er smiles: "grandfather, when Yan''er grows up, he must treat his grandfather well and give him the best food in the world..." The words were a little tender, but they were very pleasing. Emperor Yun said with a smile: "grandfather, I''m afraid his teeth will fall out. Where else can I eat anything delicious?" Yan''er didn''t know what to say next. Ning''er said, "grandfather, will you die?" They were startled and startled. Then she said, "if my grandfather is dead, will my father be emperor?" Ann chuckled coldly. It must be that when these people were talking at home, they didn''t avoid children. Now it''s better! "Shu Taifei busy way:" children''s home, no nonsense. " Shen Zhiyun also picked it up and yelled, "what are you talking about? It''s nonsense. Grandfather is in good health, and now there is the emperor. You don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense Ning Er still want to say what, Shu Princess immediately picked up a fruit and handed it to her: "Ning''er, quick, taste the tribute fruit from the south." The expression on yunqi emperor''s face is not good-looking. Although this is a joke for children, children will think so. I really don''t know what outsiders will think. Maybe it''s not a wise move to let dongfangye be a prison official. Seeing him silent, Princess Shu was a little flustered: "Ning''er, you didn''t learn a tune yesterday, sing it to your grandfather, how about it?" Ning''er felt that the atmosphere was not right. Just now, Princess Shu was so nervous that she was infected. Now she was in such a hurry to let her sing. Her mother hugged her arm and it was so tight that she cried out. Yan''er was stunned, and he began to cry. The whole hall was filled with children''s crying, which made people impatient. The two children''s voices were the same as each other. Only Ran''er looked at them blankly. The parrot flew to the door, and an qingran was also worried. He wanted Ran''er to leave the broken place quickly. Who would like to hear their noise.Shen Zhiyun also knew that she had made a mistake and immediately wanted to leave. As a result, she couldn''t take away two children at a time. Princess Shu wanted to see her grandson again. She wanted to make him happy, but she didn''t want to be like this. She was embarrassed and worried. Finally, she picked up her grandson and walked out of the hall with Shen Zhiyun. Shen Zhiyun was very ashamed. She wanted to explain. Princess Shu waved her hand "What''s the matter with Ning''er?" he said in a low voice "She''s just a child..." Shen Zhiyun wants to explain. Princess Shu waved her hand: "yes, because she is a child, no one believes that is her own idea, is it?" When Shen Zhiyun heard this, his panic on his face made Princess Shu wave her hand: "you don''t have to explain it to me. Emperor yunqi is suspicious about this matter. What do you do in the future? Avoid the children Now, I don''t know how to deal with the lie of the emperor. If I had said so much and made many mistakes, I would not have let you into the palace. " "I''m sorry, but I''m incompetent. In such a mess, the mother is worried "This is not the time to talk about it." Princess Shu put Yan''er into the hands of the accompanying maid and told them to go quickly. After they had all gone, she returned to the room and saw that Ran''er was still sitting there, very quiet. She frowned and said, "what about you, Ran''er, are you going back? Don''t you go back to see your mother after such a long time? " Ran''er looked at her: "my father is the emperor, isn''t he?" -------------- tomorrow''s finale! New article "forced marriage President: marry a little wife" continue to ask for support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Princess Shu laughed. Although the corners of her mouth were still drooping, her eyes were smiling: "of course, Ran''er is the most intelligent. Ran''er is absolutely right." "Then Ning''er''s father is not the emperor, is he?" Dongfang ran asked clearly. An qingran sighed that Ran''er''s intelligence could be distinguished at a young age. He must have been angry with Ning''er just now. His father''s position and identity were robbed. Of course, he was angry. However, he could wait until now to ask, and he asked seriously, which was unexpected to Ann. He was only four years old. How could a four-year-old child mature to this point? Princess Shu looked at the emperor yunqi behind Ran''er and said, "look, you see, such a small child knows how to fight for power and gain. He can understand Ning''er''s jokes, and he also questions me." Emperor Yun Qi said in a deep voice, "you think too much." Princess Shu smelled the words and coughed softly: "Ran''er, you are also tired, you go back." Dongfang ran took a look at Yunqi Emperor: "grandfather, you are tired. Have a rest. Ran''er will come back tomorrow." With that, he went to yunqi emperor''s arms and gave him a kiss on the face. Emperor Yun Qi looked at Dongfang ran who ran and jumped out. His expression on his face slowly closed and he laughed: "this is my direct grandson." This sentence let Shu Taifei''s face tangled for a long time. After changing her expression, she laughed: "Sir, are you tired? The medicine I cooked for you has been warmed several times. Can I drink it?" "I don''t want to drink, headache..." "How about rubbing your shoulders Said Princess Shu. Emperor yunqi shook his head: "no, I want to be quiet for a while..." Princess Shu didn''t expect that he would say so. She stopped there awkwardly. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough and said with a smile, "I''ll give you warm medicine again." Then he went out. After she went out, she called her confidants and gave orders. Then she went to the side hall to have a rest. The palace of King Kang. Shen Zhiyun didn''t dare to make a sound when he was thundering at the Oriental night. He just stood there listening with a smile on his face. However, he was too embarrassed to maintain the smile. When Shen Zhiyun saw that his anger was almost gone, he began to say, "Ning''er is a child. No one will take what she said seriously." "Yes, no one will take what she said seriously, but my father has already suspected that he will remove the status of China''s prison." East night slowly tunnel. "Well Jianguo is just a prison. Even if you are nothing but a casual king, we will have the same chance? " "What nonsense are you talking about?" East night cold drink way. "Don''t lie to me. What don''t I know? Even Ning''er has overheard everything you have prepared. Do you still want to avoid others? " "That''s what you said Oriental night looked at the woman in front of her, "when did you become so stupid, I really didn''t find out!" "I..." Shen Zhiyun snorted coldly and sat back on the chair with a disdainful expression on his face, "when did I become so stupid? Isn''t it you who are in the beauty''s room every day? You won''t be the first to know if I''m dead, will you? " "You dare to talk to me like that!" Oriental night''s face sank down. He didn''t expect that this woman was so stupid that she did something wrong, and no one was allowed to say it. What else does Shen Zhiyun want to say? Dongfang Ye slaps Shen Zhiyun to the ground: "this palm is only for your stupidity!" With that, he left. Shen Zhiyun reacted from ignorance for a long time. She looked at a room full of maids. A burst of shame and anger came to her heart. He beat himself in front of so many servants. He just because his own Ning Er destroyed his good things? Is it true that he now has a son, an ran Yue''s daughter, and Yan''er, he doesn''t need himself and Ning''er at all? She was just so angry that she didn''t even find it in an ran Yue. It was the first time that an ran Yue came to see her. The main reason was that she was in a good mood. She wanted to walk around at will, but she didn''t realize that her timing was not right. When she came to this yard, she could see that it was not normal from the outside, but she still walked in. As a result, Shen Zhiyun''s fire of ignorance was sent to an ran Yue''s body: "what are you doing here? Watching? It''s all about watching the fun. Do you dare to look so aboveboard? " An ranyue was scolded for a moment: "are you ok I just don''t want to come and see. " "What are you looking at? Look at what An ranyue throws the bowl to the ground. Knowing that the situation is wrong, an ranyue immediately says, "you have a good rest. I''ll go first." She runs away, but Shen Zhiyun flies out with a bowl, which explodes behind her. An ranyue turns back in fear. Xiao Nuo is splashed on her leg by the bowl fragment. She turns around and rushes forward, pulling an ran Yue''s sleeve. An ranyue also reels In the evening, Shen Zhiyun hears the news that an ranyue''s fetus is not right, so Dongfang ye also knows Shen Zhiyun''s improper words and deeds.Shen Zhiyun was banned directly. Dongfang ye said that if an ranyue''s child had three faults, he would surely let Shen Zhiyun pay for his life. When Shen Zhiyun heard this, his heart was gray. He is not intentional words and deeds, his eyes still have their own? Even a little. What are you? What are his sweet words? Now that you have beauties and other children, are you nothing? Ning''er didn''t follow her to be banned, but she was scared and now she seldom talks. Stay by Shen Zhiyun''s side, most of the time, very quiet, is abnormal quiet. She hated it very much. Of course, she knows the mind of the Oriental night. Ning''er said that, not because she knew anything, but when she asked herself what prison was, she said it was equivalent to the emperor, so her small mind would have such an impression. Shen Zhiyun is left out, but Lei Yuezhu is not very happy. In her eyes, Dongfang Ye''s behavior has already made her angry. Anyway, he is not in the beauty''s room, or he is going to drink flower wine. As soon as he has finished his production, he will go wherever he wants. Anyway, his child is a real son of the world, and no one can move his position. After she had a baby, she became smart and wanted to be happy. An ran Yue has been lying in bed for a long time. The doctor says that the child is very difficult to talk about. An ranyue hates Shen Zhiyun very much. So during the ban, Shen Zhiyun was not very good. He was short of food and water, not to mention. As the first concubine, she was treated like this, which made her very angry. After all, my brother is still helping dongfangye. She wants to find a way to inform Dongfang Ye. But she also knew that all these Oriental nights must also know that he didn''t even pay attention to himself. What does this mean? She informed Dongfang ye and really sent the news. After all, the guard would give her a little face, but she didn''t expect that Dongfang Ye didn''t care about her at all and asked her to stop. The East night''s practice, let Lei Yuezhu also some fear, thought he was really quite ruthless, therefore, she also followed to stop. An ranyue is the same. She doesn''t know when she will offend anyone, and she is also banned. Therefore, she doesn''t dare to do anything to Shen Zhiyun. This time, the shouwangfu is really quiet. When Oriental night drinks with beauty again, no one says anything. The beauty looked at him, holding a glass: "it seems that the future emperor, has seen the style." Dongfang Ye thinks that the woman in front of him is the future queen''s choice. With her around, even if he only reminds one or two words at a time, he feels totally different. Her advice is often very effective, just like appeasing the women in the mansion. If before, he might have to do it himself, now only Shen Zhiyun is shut down, and the rest is quiet, which makes him have no idea. It seems that women know women best. The palace. One month later, Dongfang brocade lost all his weight. He was always at the edge of an qingran''s bed. The beauty of the bed was still the same. Dongfang brocade saw the expression of the night doctor and knew that it was not so easy for an to wake up. These days, I don''t know how many methods have been used, but none of them can help. Dongfang Jin no longer believed in the doctor''s words. He had been talking about their past events in an qingran''s ear. The state affairs were ignored. He began to cough. He prescribed medicine for him, and he often drank it. Therefore, the whole person has lost a lot of weight. In addition, he has not shaved for a long time. The whole person is haggard like an uncle. Hua Keren is sitting in the yard with a bitter face. She didn''t expect that the two people would have been trapped in the palace. Of course, she had less grievances and more worries. She didn''t know that if the empress could not wake up, Junting would be very sad, and she would be hard to live. Although the days with an qingran were short, the queen had no airs at all She also felt the sufferings of the people. She liked everything she said and did. She has tried her best these days, just She was thinking sadly, and suddenly there was a commotion in the room. Some people called the emperor to vomit blood, others called the emperor fainted. All the people came out to call the night doctor. She also rushed in. However, she was stunned by the sight she saw, and all the people were stunned: at the moment, an qingran on the bed was held in the arms of Dongfang brocade. She was a little confused, but still happy Shouting something, as if it is back, alive, and so on. Isn''t this what these people who are supposed to serve shout out? She''s been in a coma! All the people quietly retreated, and they thought that there would be no big deal for the emperor. Finally, Dongfang brocade released his hand a little and let an qingran slow down: "tilt, you finally wake up..." His voice was hoarse and almost trembling. An qingran has tears from the corner of her eyes, which are all tears of joy and shock. She remembers all the things just now. After a month, she still can''t go back to her body. She can only look at dongfangjin''s haggard day by day. She wants to tell him how to protect his body. If he really can''t, he will take care of their children.But he couldn''t hear anything, only recalled all the past events over and over again. Just now, he suddenly covered his heart, and a drop of blood dropped from the corner of his mouth and fell on her forehead. She didn''t know what was going on, but when her forehead was hot, she woke up. She knew that it was his blood that awakened her and broke her curse! The queen was well, and the emperor recovered quickly. The Emperor gave a feast to his ministers. Seeing each other again, an qingran had another feeling, but she knew that the supreme emperor was also thinking about his own son. He was afraid that he would do the same from another angle. After another life and death robbery, she looked at a lot of things, she would not care too much. Jianguo is the night of the East. After Dongfang Jin wakes up, he also takes back his power. Everything seems to be back to normal. After waking up, an qingran cherished everything. The officials in the imperial court sent congratulatory gifts one after another, and the wives of the rich families in Beijing also went to Beijing to celebrate. It happened that the birthday celebration of the two children was held together. It is unnecessary to say that the bustle of the harem. The palace of King Kang. Oriental night sitting in the beauty''s room, calm face: "what does your master say?" "Master said The beauty''s face once lost her composure. Obviously, this incident was beyond her expectation. She hesitated for a moment. "The bone marrow of the one who loved and hated hurt her, but she didn''t want to. The blood of the loved one saved her again. Master said that their robbery was over. The chart of life has turned. We have lost the chance, the only chance." Dongfang Ye started to clap the table and pointed to her face: "at that time, I said that I would directly kill an qingran, and then send someone. You just said wait. Now it''s OK. She is not dead, Dongfang Jin is not dead, and a pair of twins of dragons and phoenixes have been born. It''s time for me to..." He said, "who is the fault? Let me believe you! And you? What about fate? Phoenix life? " At first, the beauty was very flustered. Slowly, her eyes calmed down. She just looked at him straight and did not speak. However, Dongfang Ye slowly released her hand: "forget it, do you really think I can only rely on you? I can''t do anything without you? " "We never said that." Beauty is still proud. Oriental night now looking at her beautiful face, suddenly speechless bored, a shake hands to go out. The next day, the beauty disappeared. No one saw her leave, she just disappeared. Oriental night also does not care, as if never had this person. Shen Zhiyun was released, and she behaved a lot. In fact, she was clever before, but her mind was restrained. She felt that Dongfang Ye was not better than before. Now he is very smart and can''t cheat at all. Therefore, an ran Yue''s stomach is growing day by day without any other accidents. Lei Yuezhu is very happy because the beauty has run away. She has no more rivals. Her son is very beautiful, but she is a little angry. Why did the Oriental night hold birthday gifts for all the children, but didn''t hold a full moon banquet for her legitimate son-in-law. Asked him, he said that the emperor and the queen are in good health, the palace has just held a banquet, and now he also does, not good. What''s wrong? Lei Yuezhu thought for a long time and didn''t understand. In short, his son did not hold the full moon ceremony. She has few chances to meet on the Oriental night. I don''t know what I''m up to. When the child was three months old, Dongfang brocade and an qingran went to Yuehua temple to return their vows. At the same time, he paid homage to Master Kong. An qingran always feels vaguely that the master''s silence has something to do with her. There are many things that the master does not have to do. If not, he will not reveal his secrets. She knew it had to do with it. So she felt guilty for a long time, and Dongfang brocade also gave Master Kong the real body, but she still decided to sacrifice herself. Yuehua temple. Every time an qingran comes, he has different feelings. After his rebirth, every step is closely related to Yuehua temple. This time, I was in a deep mood. After the incense was given to the master, an qingran said sadly: "master, I didn''t listen to the master''s words before. I was angry in my heart and caused countless troubles. Since then, I will never make an oath in front of the master. I will surely take compassion as my heart, and I will never be good at killing evil." The light in front of the Buddha is dimly extinguished, like the merciful eyes of the great God. An qingran knocks his head down and gets up again. There is a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere between his eyebrows and eyes. No matter how unfair there is, there is also a line of sadness. The master may have another chance, and he will live happily with Dongfang brocade. Yes, she felt that she and he were already in the same blood. His blood awakened her. Their hearts were interlinked, and there was nothing to separate them. Oriental brocade has also worshipped the empty golden body. With a devout look and a smile on his face, it seems that the master''s voice and face are all in front of them. They can also express their ambition with chess. Every word of the master is true words, verses, great wisdom and bright light.Because they were worried about their children, they did not spend the night in Yuehua temple, but went back all night. When the group arrived at the foot of the mountain, there was a pile of rocks on the mountain road, which robbed the road. When the guards went to carry the stones, countless arrows suddenly appeared on both sides of the hillside. More flaming arrows hit the carriage of Dongfang Jin and an qingran, and the fire broke out in an instant. Dongfang brocade immediately protected an qingran in his arms and jumped out of the carriage They surrounded them into a circle, protected in the inside, Anqing ran did not panic, such an experience is not twice. However, she soon found that this time was not the same as the previous time. This time, it was the largest scale and had the feeling of marching and fighting. Fortunately, Dongfang brocade had 500 royal forest with her. At that time, she still felt that she was a bit loud. But also for the sake of respecting Master Kong, she had no objection, but she didn''t want to. It was useful now. The guards were suddenly attacked by the arrow rain for a while, but they didn''t respond. After a moment of panic, they immediately recovered, took out their shields and formed a human wall. Some guards rushed to the mountain forest at the risk of death. Although the damage was great, the number of them was large. Soon, they heard the voice of the hand over of short soldiers. The arrow rain also weakened and finally disappeared Command. Soon, the fire lit up and lit up everything in the forest. Those ambushes were all good hands. Only when the imperial guards fought one by one, they were free to support, but soon they were weak. Dongfang brocade sneers. It seems that the good play has been prepared for a long time. An Qing ran some skills itching, kicked down two people in black, unexpectedly want to rush up, was stopped by the Oriental Brocade: "you are careful." An Qing ran coldly hummed: "we have just had a better life now, who will envy and envy?" Oriental brocade hugged her and couldn''t help laughing: "so what? I promise, this time, the murderer behind the scenes will be found out! " He seems to have a plan in mind, which makes Ann feel that he must know who is behind him. The fight went on, and several times it was broken by the Oriental brocade. It lasted for one night. When the East was exposed, it was basically over. Dongfang Jin and an Qing ran ran to Beijing under the escort of the remaining Imperial forest troops, while the rest began to clean up the battlefield. Soon returned to Beijing, the emperor also knew that they were attacked, very angry. In fact, if you think about it, there are only two forces that want Dongfang Jin and an Qing to die. One is the Shouwang party. It is likely that the remaining evils will be avenged. But are not their Shouwang and his concubine there? If so, it''s better for the east to revenge. Of course, the other is the Oriental night. An qingran thinks the same way, and she thinks that the possibility of Oriental night is the greatest. Because of the understanding of the previous life, she thinks that he is definitely not a person who can be willing to be lonely. What''s more, he and dongfangjin got sick and made him a prison. He must have tasted the sweetness of Jiangshan in hand. Two days later. Above the lobby. The emperor is also there, and the princess is also there. On the eastern night, he kneels on the hall, and his face is calm. The emperor''s face is full of anger. The princess is dead gray, and the cold sweat on her forehead is constantly flowing down. Her voice is shaking. Sitting beside the emperor, she suddenly gets up and kneels in front of him: "Lord, the night is just a moment of obsession. Please spare him a life." Dongfang Ye didn''t plead, but he just knelt on his knees stubbornly. All the evidence was there, including the witness, the testimony, and the Dragon Robe and jade seal that came out of his home. He wanted to deny it, but he could not deny it, so he was just indifferent. Oriental brocade looked at the Emperor: "father, how to deal with emperor Kang''s rebellion?" "King Kang? Cough You still call him Kang Wang? " The emperor suddenly turned pale and coughed. He pointed to the Oriental night and said, "I''ll take the title of King Kang..." Next, he hesitated, but his eyes looked at Princess Shu. She was afraid that he might slip away and kill dongfangye. She said, "Sir, please forgive him for the sake of the only one son in my concubine. Let him live. It''s just that he is our only son. Please be kind to you..." She saw that the emperor was angry and didn''t mean to speak. She was busy with the Oriental brocade way, "emperor, please." "You are princess." Oriental brocade is not because she is the imperial concubine and humble, still stands there light tunnel, "this matter, the emperor said calculate." When the princess heard the speech, her face showed sadness and anxiety, and she went back to ask the emperor. The eastern night suddenly approached, holding the princess''s arm, and her eyes finally moved: "the mother''s concubine, the son''s minister''s fault has nothing to do with the mother''s concubine Father, son minister''s confusion, please don''t involve his mother''s wife. The children''s ministers are willing to take all the blame for their crimes, only to die. " "Emperor son, don''t open your mouth. My mother comes to ask your father." Shu Taifei looked at him with helpless and heartache in her eyes. Emperor yunqi finally frowned: "Dongfang Ye was demoted to a commoner, and his surname was taken back!" Smell speech, Oriental night pale face, was taken back surname, even more humiliating than beheading.Dongfangye was demoted to the frontier. The emperor remembered that he was his son and all his family members could accompany him. Lei Yuezhu, Shen Zhiyun and others complained incessantly all the way. An ran Yue was born prematurely and gave birth to a daughter, wrinkled like a kitten. All the way round, dongfangye''s family wealth was confiscated, and all the things he brought with him were enough to make ends meet. Therefore, he even gave birth to the children Lei Yuezhu is not willing to pay the doctor''s money. She is afraid that she and her children will not be used up. This group of people met robbers and thieves on the road. In short, they were miserable. Looking at his haggard wife and crying children, Dongfang Ye couldn''t help but feel sad and nostalgic for his carefree days as king Kang. People are like this, do not lose, do not cherish at all. When the emperor Kang''s power was exhausted, the emperor''s body was at the end of his strength. After such stimulation, the last string was broken and she followed empress Yun. On the day of the emperor''s funeral, the imperial concubine killed herself by poison and followed the emperor. Dongfang Jinnian was buried in the Imperial Mausoleum with the coffin of the emperor. Of course, she was buried in the imperial mausoleum, while the Empress Dowager was buried When the emperor and empress Yun sleep together, their parents are at ease, and Dongfang brocade is worried. After the emperor''s funeral, Dongfang Jin removed the ban on Dongfang run. Dongfang run disposed of Shouwang''s house by himself, moved to live with his parents and rarely returned to the capital. An qingran also went to see them once. When he came back, he was very envious and envious. Their garden was built in the mountains. The house was not big. There were mountains behind the three entrances. There were springs in the courtyard. There were many rare flowers and trees living in the courtyard, which were even rarer than those in the palace. Shouwang and his wife live together with their son and daughter-in-law, and they have no regrets. The third year, Lou Wanyue gave birth to another daughter. However, an qingran doesn''t want to regenerate. With the medicine, she can really use contraception. She also gave it to Dongfang Ruoxue and others. Her cousin and Hua Keren were married, but they didn''t have time to have children. Hua Ke Ren stole her medicine. As a result, her uncle was very dissatisfied with an Qing. She just asked for her formula and studied the antidote. As for when the antidote can be prepared, the night doctor is not sure, and forces an qingran to prepare the antidote with him, or let Dongfang ran follow him to take over in the heartless Valley! The days were lively and full. The women in the harem were all released after the emperor''s funeral. Many women, an qingran, made their own decisions and were betrothed to the noble childe of the same age. Most of them had a wonderful ending. Zhang ronghua didn''t want to go back to his mother''s home. He wanted to practice as ronghua and pray for the country. An qingran knew that she really fell in love with Dongfang brocade, and felt sad for her, but he did not let her stay in the palace and die lonely. He set up a plan to find her a young man of the same age, and let them cook rice cooked. Later, Zhang ronghua gave birth to a son and was very happy. An qingran thinks that although his moves are inferior, they are good to use. Time flies. Ten years later. In the imperial study. A tall and handsome young man was sitting behind the Dragon case. He was fifteen or sixteen years old. He was about to finish writing with a red pen in his hand. Suddenly, the door of the room was knocked open and two children, a boy and a girl, were carved in pink and jade. One of the young beauties in pink skirt made a boy''s voice: "brother, dongfang''an, she hasn''t?" You see, she dressed me up as a girl It was Dongfang an who was wearing men''s clothes behind her. After she dressed her younger brother Dongfang Qing as a girl, she felt very mature and said with a smile: "brother, I think Dongfang Qingzi is a little weak and suitable for this dress. Look, how beautiful it is She also reached out to hook his small face, a mischievous look. Dongfang ran looked at the big red spot on the fold, sighed, put down the pen, and said for a long time: "you can solve your problems by yourself." "Good." Dongfang tilted himself against Dongfang an with a fist. The fist was powerful and powerful. However, Dongfang an reversed his back somersault, dodged his fist, and then kicked it. Dongfang Qing also escaped, but because he was wearing a skirt, he didn''t hide neatly enough and tore a piece of her skirt Dongfang ran yawned and looked at the two men who had not been able to win or lose after fighting for half an hour. He waved his hand: "the place is big outside. You go out to fight, and then come back to report the results after fighting. How about that?" Smell speech two people pour to stop a hand, Oriental an sighed: "emperor elder brother, when do you say father emperor mother empress comes back? They have been away for a month, and they go out once a year and don''t take us. " "Yes, it''s so boring, brother. Where are the parents now?" "On Mount Emei." The East Ran is indifferent. "In Mount Emei? What do you do? " "Learning to meditate..." "Meditation? Do you have to go to Emei Mountain to study? " The East cried out helplessly. "Of course, they didn''t go to Mount Emei just to learn meditation They want a world of two! " Dongfang ran left the pen with hatred and hatred, and suddenly pulled out a trace of evil smile from the corner of his mouth, "you two, I''ll discuss a matter with you, and when they return to the palace, we will..."After hearing this, the two little ghosts hesitated for a moment, and then with a bad smile on their faces: "so? Is that all right? " Another kid replied, "why not? It''s time for us to go out into the world of three... " Thousands of miles away on the beautiful Mount Emei, an qingran suddenly sneezed, and Dongfang brocade also sneezed. What is the situation? "Is anyone thinking about us?" Ann was puzzled. Dongfang brocade nodded and held his wife in his arms, laughing triumphantly: "it must be..." But I don''t know what kind of moves will be waiting for them when they go back. However, this may be another story. The legend of Jin''an is over. Next, the legends about those young people in the lake and lake are wonderful. I don''t know ------------ this is the end of the paper! Some people say that Jin and Qing are not like the original. At first, I want to say that before marriage and after marriage, these are two worlds. Only when you get married, do you know what will happen. Finally, thank you for your support. If you like ChuChu''s article, you can go to see ChuChu''s new article "forced marriage President: marrying a little wife on behalf of you". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!